HENRY BRADSHAW 
 SOCIETY 
 
 Sbunbeb in f0e T2e<*r of Our orb 1890 
 for t$e ebifincj of (gate fiifurgtcaf 
 
 VOL. VII. 
 
 ISSUED TO MEMBERS FOR THE YEAR 1894 
 
 AND 
 
 PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY 
 
 BY 
 
 HARRISON AND SONS, ST. MARTIN'S LANE, 
 
 PRINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HER MAJESTY. 
 
^ 
 
 r -. \ 
 
 uu~. 
 
 THE TRACTS 
 
 OF 
 
 CLEMENT MAYDESTON 
 
 WITH THE REMAINS OF 
 
 CAXTON'S ORDINALE. 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 CHR. WORDSWORTH, M.A., 
 
 Rector of Tyneham, in the Diocese of Sarum, and Prebendary of Lyddingion 
 in Lincoln Cathedral Church, 
 
 onbon. 
 1894. 
 
\DAivn 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 HARRUON A>D SONS, PRINTERS IN ORDINARY 'I O HER MAJESTY, 
 ST. MARTIN'S LANE. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 INTRODUCTION, pp. ix-xlvi. 
 
 Account of the Ordinale, the Directorium^ the Pie, &c. The Shorter 
 ordinale of the Breviary, p. x ; The twofold Regula de Historiis, 
 p. xii ; Caxton's simple Ordinale, 1477-8, p. xiii ; Wyclif's stric- 
 tures upon the Sarum Ordinale, p. xiv ; The Priest's Guide or 
 Directorium, p. xviii ; Other Directoria, p. xxii ; Defensorium 
 Directorii, p. xxv ; Its Author, Clement Maydeston, p. xxvii ; The 
 Crede Michi, p. xxxi ; its ' articuli et responsiones] p. xxxii ; John 
 Raynton, p. xxxvi ; T. Gascoigne, p. xxxvi ; William Clerke, 
 p. xxxviii ; and his Revision. Wynkyn de Worde, and his 
 4 admonitio ad emptores] p. xl ; The authority of the Shorter Pie, 
 p. xliii ; The present edition of the Tracts, &c., xlv ; The printed 
 Ordinale and Directorium p. xlv 
 
 List of Editions ... ... ... ... ... ... pp. xlvii-xlviii 
 
 DEFENSORIUM DIRECTORII SACERDOTUM, 
 
 A Dm 1495. PP- I ~ 22 - 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Note on the editions used, &c 3 
 
 Text and notes 5 
 
 Conspectus Capitum or Table ... ... ... ... ... ... 23-24 
 
 CREDE MICHI, A Dni 1495. PP- 25-89. 
 
 Note on the editions and MS. used 26 
 
 ' A rticuli approbati] text and notes 27 
 
 ^ Rubricae per Jo. Raynton excerptae* 40 
 
 1 Dubia diuersa in Festis Sanctorum ' 66 
 
 Facsimile of the colophon 82 
 
 Conspectus or Table of ' Crede Michi* 83-89 
 
vi CONTENTS. 
 
 Fragments of the ORDINALE SARUM, printed by WILLIAM 
 CAXTON [1477-8]. pp. 91-116. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Advertisement on Caxton and his edition 92 
 
 On the Nature and Character of the Pie 93 
 
 Caxton and his edition 97 
 
 Fragment (i.) Description, p. 99. The text 100 
 
 (ii.) 102. ... 104 
 
 (iii.) 107. 107 
 
 Facsimile no 
 
 (iv.) Description, p. 112. The text 113 
 
 APPENDIX I. 
 REGULA DE HISTORIIS INCHOANDIS. pp. 117-127. 
 
 Note on Raynton's MS 118 
 
 His ' Regula, Primum A. ' 119 
 
 His ' Quando Luna currit' 126 
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 REGULA DE SEPTEM HISTORIIS, ETC. pp. 129-156. 
 
 Preliminary Note, with a table of commemorations mentioned in the 
 
 ensuing Rule 131 
 
 On the Feast of the Dedication of Salisbury Cathedral 132 
 
 Account of the early printed Sarum Breviary (Venice, 1483) 135 
 
 Text of the Regula de [vii.] hystoriis 140 
 
 Text of the Pica de Aduentu Domini , 148 
 
 Versus De Inceptione Historiarum r 151 
 
 Rubrica de Gratiis ... 152 
 
 APPENDIX III. 
 
 WEEKLY COMMEMORATIONS IN ENGLAND IN THE 
 XIlTH-XVlTH CENTURIES, pp. 157-183. 
 
 Rise of Commemorations 159 
 
 Commemorations previous to the xv th century ... ... ... ... 166 
 
 Of Two and Three Commemorations 178 
 
 Late xiv th to xvi th century 179 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 FORMULAE QUAEDAM DE COMMEMORATIONIBUS 
 pp. 185-213. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 a. In Commem. sanctae Mariae 187 
 
 b. In Commem. de Festo Loci (sc. Sancti Saluatoris apud Syon) ... 189 
 
 c. In Commem. Omnium Sanctorum ... ... ... ... ... 190 
 
 Horae pro Defunctis 194 
 
 Lectiones de Commem. beati Thomae et Sanctae Mariae ... 196-197 
 
 d. York Commemorations 198 
 
 e. Miscellaneous : St. Paul, Erasmus, Christopher, St. George, 
 
 K. Henry VI. Prayer for K. Henry VII 199-204 
 
 Note on the ' Missa in Capitulo ' 206-210 
 
 / Commem. of St. Thomas, Osmund, Chad, and Etheldreda 210-213 
 
 g. Dedications or Patron Saints of English and Irish Cathedral (and 
 
 some collegiate) Churches 213-221 
 
 APPENDIX V. 
 
 OF COLLEGIATE CHURCHES MENTIONED BY CLEMENT 
 MAYDESTON. pp. 223-237. 
 
 1. College of St. Mary Winton, by Winchester 225 
 
 (i.) The Benefactors 225 
 
 (ii.) Liturgical Colours 231 
 
 2. St. Katharine's by the Tower ... 231 
 
 3. St. Martin le Grand 232 
 
 4. St. Stephen's, Westminster 232 
 
 5. St. George's and St. Edward's, Windsor 232 
 
 Note on MS S. of the Pie ... 237 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 [ i. HENRY BRADSHAW'S account of the Ordinale, the ' Priests' Guide,' and 
 the Pica in the breviary. 2. Canon W. Cooke's forthcoming edition of the 
 Directorium or ' Guide,' to which the Tracts in this volume were printed 
 as an appendix. 3. H. BRADSHAW'S opinion, accidentally confirmed by 
 restoring the breviary Pie to its earlier arrangement. 4. The Shorter 
 Ordinale is to be found in the Cambridge edition of the Sarum Breviary. 
 Regula de Historiis for places both where there is not a festum loci, and 
 where there is one. The Rule taken from a manuscript breviary at Peter- 
 house, and from the rare printed Sarum Breviary of 1483. It occurs in 
 another form in the Cambridge edition of the breviary, between August and 
 Advent. 5. The fragments of Caxton's edition of the simple Ordinale 
 (1477-78). Description by Blades, with Bradshaw's comments. 6. Wyclifs 
 attacks upon the Sarum Ordinale, cir. 1365-83. 
 
 7. The Directorium named, but not originated by Clement Maydeston. 
 Its two forms. Corpus Christi festival. Exeter Ordinale. 8. Note on 
 some other directoria. 
 
 9. Defensorium Directorii occasioned by an erroneous answer from the 
 Sarum experts about 1440-50. It distinguishes the two kinds of Sarum 
 rules, and their obligatoriness. Authorities cited in it. 10. Its author most 
 probably was Clement Maydeston. n. His history. Condition of the 
 Chapter at Salisbury. The importance of the book. 
 
 12. The Crede Mihi is less controversial. A composite work. The first 
 part consists of a series of Articles on doubtful points in ritual and ceremonial ; 
 each of which is stated on both sides, and the Responsio of the Canons is 
 annexed. To some Answers the objections or criticisms by Clement 
 Maydeston are appended. And, possibly, a few supplementary decisions. 
 The latter part of the Tract differs in style and character from the articuli 
 canonicorum. It is a commentary on a complete set of rubrics in their 
 order. 13. Not originated by Clement Maydeston : but by John Raynton, 
 14. at the instance of Dr. Thomas Gascoigne. Printed editions. Our own 
 text. 15. Revision by William Clerke. Under what influence ? 16. The 
 Breviary Pica supplants the Directorium cir. 1507-1510. 17. Wynkyn de 
 Worde's Admonitio ad emptores. 18. Indication of the place whence 
 (possibly) the earlier Pie originated.] 
 
 I. In a "note on Mediaeval Service Books" which HENRY 
 BRADSHAW drew up in 1881, and which deserves to be placed in 
 the hands of students in our schools and universities, he has left 
 the following clear statement with reference to the subject with 
 which we are dealing in the present volume, and in another 
 which Canon Cooke is preparing for the Society. 
 
x INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ' Besides these books of actual services, viz., the Breviary, 
 Antiphonarium, Psalterium, Hymnarium, Legenda, and Collec- 
 tarium, the Processionals, the Missale, Epistolaria, Evangeliaria, 
 Graduate, and Troparium, the Manuale and Pontificate, there 
 was another absolutely necessary for the right understanding and 
 definite use of those already mentioned.' 
 
 'This was the ORDINALE, or book containing the general 
 rules relating to the Or do divini servitii. It is the Ordinarius or 
 Breviarius of many Continental churches. Its method was to 
 go through the year and show what was to be done ; and how, 
 under such circumstances, the details of the conflicting Services 
 were to be dealt with. The basis of such a book would be 
 either the well-known Sarum Consuetudinarium, called after 
 St. Osmund, but really drawn up in the first quarter of the 
 thirteenth century, the Lincoln Consuetudinarium belonging to 
 the middle of the same century, or other such book. 
 
 ' By the end of the fifteenth century Clement Maydeston's 
 Directorium Sacerdotum, or Priests' Guide, had superseded all 
 such books, and came itself to be called the Sarum Ordinale 
 until (about i5Oi) 1 the shorter Ordinal, under the name of Pica 
 Sarum, " the rules called the Pie 2 ," having been cut up and 
 
 1 Bradshaw gives " about 1 508 " as the probable date. Subsequent enquiry 
 has carried it back to 1501, the date of an 8 VO Sarum Breviary (now at Oscott 
 College) printed at Paris by J. Philippi. The only known Hereford Breviary 
 is of rather early date (1505) and contains no Pie. The York Breviary of 
 1526 (with 1516 Kalendar, Bodl. Gough Missals, 59) has a Pie ; but Seager 
 tells us that it does not note the commemorations. All the Sarum Breviaries 
 which he examined (with the exception of 1497, 8 VO Rouen, Morin, Bodl. 
 Gough Miss. 67 'b, 68) contain a Pie. (Annotationis Prolusio, &c., in Brev. 
 Sar. 1843, p. xliii. n.) That there is part of a Pie in the early Sarum 
 Breviary of 1483, 8 VO , Venice, R. de Noviomagio, will be seen in Appendix II. 
 below. There is an inchoate Pie in the Aberdeen Breviary of 1509-10. 
 
 2 On the origin of the peculiar word pica or * Pie, 5 Professor Skeat supplies 
 the following particulars in his larger Etymological Dictionary. 
 
 " Pica, a kind of printer's type (Latin) see Pie (i), and (2). 
 
 "Pie. (i) a magpie ; mixed or unsorted printer's type. 
 
 "Pie. (2) a book which ordered the manner of performing the divine 
 service (French, Latin}. 
 
 " * Moreover the nombre and hardnes of the rules called the/zV'y Introd. 
 to Book of Common Prayer [1549]. Here, as in the case of Pie (i), the word 
 is a French form of the Latin pica, which was the old name for the 
 Ordinale : quod usitato vocabulo dicitur Pica, sive directorium sacerdotum." 
 Sarum Breviary fo. i., cited in Procter, On the Book of Common Prayer, 
 
 E. 8. The name pica, literally * magpie,' was doubtless given to these rules 
 om their confused appearance, being printed in the old black-letter type on 
 white paper, so that they resembled the colours of the magpie. The word 
 pica is still retained as a printer's term, to denote certain sizes of type ; 
 and a hopeless mixture of types is pie. In the oath ' by cock and pie.' 
 Shakespear, Merry Wives, i. i. 316, 'cock' is the name of God, and 'pie' 
 is the ordinal or book (relating to divine serviceV 
 
I NT ROD UCTION. xi 
 
 re-distributed according to the seasons, came to be incorporated 
 in the text of all the editions of the Sarum Breviary.' 1 
 
 2. The Directorium Sacerdotum of Clement Maydeston is 
 being edited by Canon W. Cooke for the HENRY BKADSHAW 
 SOCIETY. In the meantime, as a sort of companion or pioneer 
 volume, we have here re-printed two little tracts which tended 
 to explain or support the principles of the Priests' Guide, and 
 which help to illustrate its history. These are the " Defensorium 
 Directorii" and the " Crede Michi," of which we shall presently 
 have a little more to say when we come to speak of the Pie in 
 the time of Clement Maydeston. 
 
 3. When the Sarum Breviary was about to be published by 
 the Cambridge University Press, about 1881-2, it fell to my lot to 
 transcribe the Pie or ' shorter Ordinalej which occurs at certain 
 intervals in the Proprium de Tempore. 
 
 I noticed at the time in certain passages of the Pie what 
 appeared to me to be a singular waywardness, or at least a lack 
 of uniformity, in expression, noticeable between one paragraph 
 and the next, as I read them in their order in the Breviary of 
 1531. Now, however, having cut up and restored the pieces of 
 the pica or pie to their original order for my own satisfaction 
 in studying the Directorium, I find that the singularity of which 
 I speak has practically vanished ; peculiarities (such for instance 
 as the use of cardinal numbers written at length in words, 
 instead of the conventional numerals) which in the Breviary 
 seemed to occur at arbitrary intervals, now run consecutively 
 throughout entire years, instead of appearing (as they do in the 
 Breviaries at least from 1501, onwards) in an odd week here and 
 there, by fits and starts. I think it worth while to record this 
 trifling observation of my own, because it establishes the truth 
 of Bradshaw's dictum that the pie which is found in the Breviary 
 was the result of a cutting up and a redistribution of something 
 which had originally existed in a different form or order. By 
 some instinct, or by some process of induction, Bradshaw had 
 made this discovery for himself so long ago as April 1879, anc * 
 shears and paste-brush now incidentally confirm it. 
 
 In the space here at our disposal I have not been able to 
 include the shorter ordinale restored to its original order as I 
 have reconstructed it from the pieces in printed Breviaries, it 
 having been estimated that it would add too much to the size 
 of the book. It has also been decided that room cannot well 
 be found for a similar but shorter document which is likewise 
 
 1 A note by H. B. contributed to " The Chronicles of the Collegiate Church 
 or Free Chapel of All Saints, Derby? by J. Charles Cox and W. H. St. John 
 Hope, re-printed in the appendix to G. W. Prothero's Memoir of Henry 
 Bradshaw, pp. 425-6, and in 4 to for Mr. Hope. 
 
xii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 preserved in the printed Sarum Breviary, namely, the ' Regula 
 de Historiis, ubi fiunt [due] commemorationes, videlicet una de 
 Festo loci, et alia de sancta Maria.' 
 
 This I suppose to be an earlier compilation than the complete 
 pica, or short Ordinale. 1 
 
 For this earlier rule I must therefore refer the reader to the 
 recent Cambridge edition of the Breviary of 1531, where it of 
 necessity occurs in that perverse order in which the makers of 
 the breviary arranged it : perverse, I mean, with regard to the 
 study of the ordinal. 
 
 4. There is however a crude form of the same thing which 
 we have no right to omit in this collection. It is a Regula de 
 hystoriis incipiendis or ad inveniendam hystoriam from August to 
 Advent, which I have seen in two interesting Sarum breviaries. 
 
 The former of these is in the form of a rubric in the fourteenth 
 century MS. Sarum Breviary, now belonging to Peterhouse, 
 Cambridge, and this I have used for collations in the foot-notes 
 marked * P.I and here and there for the additions inserted in 
 square brackets in the text (pp. 140148) taken from the other 
 authority which I am now about to mention. 
 
 This is the earliest known complete copy of the Sarum 
 Breviary, printed at Venice by R. de Noviomagioin 1483. And 
 thus the rule which we print below is (so far as we know) the 
 earliest extant specimen of such directions incorporated in a 
 printed breviary in this country. 
 
 Unlike the later printed breviary (of 1531, &c.), the Peter- 
 house manuscript and the book of 1483 view the question of 
 commemorations in the light approved by Clement Maydeston. 
 They distinguish and provide their Rules for two cases, the one, 
 1 ubi non agitur de festo loci,' the other ' ubi agitur de festo loci 
 semel in ebdomada, sicut de Beata Maria' 2 The former of these 
 cases was peculiar to the cathedral church of Salisbury and other 
 
 1 I suppose the Regula de Historiis to be older than the Pica not merely 
 because it is embodied in the rubric, while the latter is an accretion, but 
 because it knows nothing of a third commemoration (technically known as 
 the * second,' when it had come into existence) which related to St. Thomas 
 of Canterbury. It would be interesting to enquire whether any of the earlier 
 MSS. of Sarum Breviaries contain this Regula without the weekly com- 
 memoratio sancti Thome martyris which appears in the printed breviaries 
 (ed. Cantab, ii, 315-317). The XlVth cent. MS. ' L' used by Dr. C. Seager, 
 in the Bodleian, contains the lessons for the office ' in Commemoratione sancti 
 Thome ' prefixed. Annot. in Portif. Sarum, 107. 
 
 2 This is the description of the two-fold Rule in P. (a MS. Breviary at 
 Peterhouse) and likewise in the printed edition of 1483, 
 
 ubi non agitur de festo loci, and 
 
 ubi agitur [' tam '] de festo loci semel in hebdomada, sicut [' quam etiam ' 
 1483] de sancta Maria. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xiii 
 
 churches which had our Lady's name for their dedication. All 
 churches and parishes commemorated her once (usually on 
 Saturday) every ordinary week : consequently each Mary-church 
 was provided once for all with a commemoration of its patron 
 saint, and (until the provincial, or national, commemoration of 
 St. Thomas was devised) these admitted of no second weekly 
 commemoration. But churches which had some other dedica- 
 tion (e.g. ' St. Paul's/ * St. Martin's,' * St. Margaret's,' and a thou- 
 sand others) had to find room, if possible, every ordinary week 
 for another commemoration, that of their own eponymous saint 
 or dedication (' de sancto loci ' or ' de festo loci ') as well as for 
 the universal weekly commemoration of the Blessed Virgin 
 (' sicut de beata Maria'J- 
 
 5. A more important item in our present small contribution 
 
 to the Ordinal series, is the text of those sixteen pages, several of 
 
 them imperfect, of the simple Ordinale Sarum printed in quarto 
 
 by William Caxton in 1477-78, and advertised in his famous 
 
 Cedula? 
 
 We reproduce these as accurately as we can, not only in 
 respect for Caxton's memory, and in the interest of bibliography, 
 but because we feel convinced that they will be helpful in tracing 
 the history and development of the Pica Sarum. 2 
 
 These fragments were discovered by Mr. Blades, with a mass 
 of other specimens of printer's waste from Caxton's office, in 
 the binding of a copy of Chaucer's Boethius in the Grammar 
 School Library at St. Albans. There can be no doubt that the 
 book was bound in Caxton's workshop. 3 
 
 The fragments, as described in Henry Bradshaw's adversaria? 
 
 1 The adjustment of these commemorations to suit the ' occurrences ' of 
 moveable and immoveable feasts supplies the raison d'etre for a great part of 
 the Directorium. The remaining part is occupied with making arrangement 
 for the concurrences and occurrences of Sundays and holy days. For some 
 general remarks upon the ' Pica seu Ordinale] and upon the Commemorations 
 of various English uses, I venture to refer the reader to the Introduction 
 to the Cambridge edition of the Sarum Breviarium (1886) iii. pp. Ixiii-lxxx. 
 To my remarks there I have only to add that I have recently observed 
 evidence of weekly commemorations of St. Mary and St. Hugh at Lincoln 
 in the earliest extant roll of Re et Ve (departure and return of Residents) 
 viz. A.D. 1278, from which some extracts are given later in this book. 
 
 2 A facsimile page, executed by Mess rs Walker and Boutall of Clifford's 
 Inn, Fleet Street, is introduced at p. no below. As the Oxford Press have 
 issued a facsimile of Caxton's broadside, or cedula (with a description by Mr. 
 Nicholson), the specimens of " this present letter " can once again be placed 
 side by side. 
 
 8 See Bradshaw's Collected Papers, ed. F. Jenkinson (Camb.) p. 348. 
 
 4 In the margin of his own copy of Blades' Life of Caxton (ii. p. 102 ; cf. 
 
 ?. 70) now preserved in the University Library at Cambridge, whence Dr. 
 . Wickham Legg kindly transcribed the marginal comment for me at my 
 request. 
 
xiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ' are four separate half sheets in quarto ' making a total of eight 
 leaves or sixteen pages. They represent four distinct passages 
 or contexts from what Mr. Blades has described as " Directorium 
 seu Pica Sarum, First Version. Quarto. Sine ulla nota," and were 
 printed, as Bradshaw shows, 'about 1478.' Among the 'Typo- 
 graphical Particulars ' noted by Blades are the following : 
 
 " Only one Type, No. 3, is used in these fragments. The 
 lines are not spaced out to one length. The longest 
 measure 3f inches. A full page has 22 lines. Without 
 signatures." 1 Bradshaw (in the margin of his own copy) 
 has remarked on the above-mentioned characteristics ; 
 "These particulars at once class the book with Infancia 
 Salvatoris (22 lines uneven 3f inches) and that again goes 
 with the later set of undated quarto poetical pieces, i.e. 
 about 1478." 
 
 | 6. In attempting to investigate the history of the Ordinale it 
 would not be right to omit all reference to the attack which was 
 made upon it by Wyclif and his followers in the latter half of 
 the fourteenth century, an episode to which Dr. Christopher 
 Wordsworth, sometime Master of Trinity College, Cambridge, 
 drew attention in the later editions of his * Ecclesiastical 
 Biography ' many years ago. 2 
 
 One of Wyclif's English tracts (perhaps one of the earliest, 
 cir. 1365-75) is entitled 
 
 " Of feyned contemplatif lif, of song, of the ordynal of 
 Salisbury, and of bodely almes and worldly bysynesse of 
 prestis ; hou bi thes foure the fend lettith hem fro prechynge 
 of the gospel." 
 
 Wyclif thus traces the rise of psalmody : 
 
 " First men ordeyned songe of mornynge 3 whanne thei 
 weren in prison, for techynge of the gospel as Ambrose 
 and men seyn, to putte away ydelnesse and to be not 
 vnoccupied in goode manere for the tyme ; and that songe 
 and oure accordith not, for oure stirith to iolite 4 and pride, 
 and here stirith to mornynge 3 and to dwelle longer in 
 wordis of goddis louve. 
 
 1 I find that all the sixteen pages of these fragments of the Pie or Ordinale 
 are full pages of 22 lines. The paragraph marks in red (which appear 
 black in our facsimile specimen) are introduced by a rubricator ; this having 
 been the traditional habit in the case of manuscripts. One paragraph 
 near the foot of the 5th fragment (recto] seems to have been overlooked, 
 and has not been marked with red. In one instance, in the 4th fragment, 
 no space has been left at the beginning of the sixteenth week for any 
 paragraph-mark at all. 
 
 2 Eccl. Biog. (ed. 1853) i. p. 315 n. i.e. mourning. 4 i.e. mirth. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xv 
 
 ' Than were matynys and masse and euen song, placebo 
 and dirige and commendacion and matynes of oure lady 
 ordeyned of synful men, to be songen with heij criynge to 
 lette men fro the sentence and understondynge of that that 
 was thus songen, and to maken men wery and vndisposid 
 to studie goddis lawe for aking of hedis : and of schort 
 tyme thanne weren more veyn iapis 1 founden ; deschaunt, 2 
 countre note 3 and orgon and smale brekynge, that stirith 
 veyn men to daunsynge more than to mornynge, and here- 
 fore ben many proude and lecherous lorelis 4 founden and 
 dowid with temperal and worldly lordschips and gret cost, 
 (for) whanne ther ben fourty or fyfty in a queer 5 thre or 
 foure proude and lecherous lorellis schullen knacke 6 the 
 most deuout seruyce that noman schal here the sentence, 
 and alle othere schullen be doumbe and loken on hem as 
 foolis. And thanne strumpatis and theuys preisen sire 
 iacke or hobbe and williem the proude clerk, hou smale 
 thei knacken 6 here notis. . . and thus trewe seruyce of 
 God is lettid and this veyn knackynge 6 for oure iolite and 
 pride is preised abouen the rnone. 7 
 
 "H Also the ordynalle of Salisbury lettith moche 
 prechynge of the gospel ; for folis chargen that more than 
 the maundementis of God and to studie and teche Cristis 
 gospel ; for 3if a man faile in his ordynale men holden 
 that grete synne and reprouen hym therof faste, but }if a 
 preste breke the hestis of God men chargen that litel or 
 nou}t ; and so }if prestis seyn here matynes, masse, and 
 euensong aftir Salisbury vsse, thei hemself and other men 
 demen it is ynow}, thou} thei neither preche ne teche the 
 hestis of God and the gospel. And thus thei wenen that 
 it is ynow} to fulfille synful mennus ordynaunce and to 
 leue the ri3tfulleste ordynaunce of God that he chargid 
 prestis to performe but, lord, what was prestis office 
 ordeyned bi God bifore that Salisbury vss was maad of 
 proude prestis coueitous," &c. {[ See now the blyndnesse 
 of these foolis ; thei seyn that a prest may be excused 
 fro setynge of masse, that God comaundid him self to 
 
 1 'tapis : ' tricks. 
 
 2 ' descant (biscantum, ' contrappunto alia mente') a part added to a 
 plain song by another voice.' A. R. Maddison's, Vicars Choral of Lincoln 
 p. 36. 
 
 3 'cowntor' or counterpoint, then a novelty, (ibid.) 
 * * lorelis : ' rascals. 
 
 5 * queer : ' choir. 
 
 6 ' knackyng : ' tricky, artificial singing. 
 1 i.e. above the moon. 
 
xvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the substance ther-of, so that he here on. But he schal 
 not be excused but }if he seie matynes and euensong 
 him self, that synful men had ordeyned, and thus thei 
 chargen more here owene fyndynge than Cristis comaunde- 
 ment A lord, }if alle the studie and traueile that men han 
 now abowte Salisbury vss with multitude of newe costy 
 portos, 1 antifeners, graielis, and alle othere bokis weren turned 
 in-to makynge of biblis and in studiynge and techynge 
 thereof, hou moche schulde Goddis lawe bi forthered and 
 knowen and kept." 
 
 Wyclif sums up his tract by ranking " song and Salisbury vse " 
 as two among the four of ' sathanas disceitis ' ranged against 
 those saving instruments, the foure Euangelistis." 2 
 
 Somewhat later Wyclif, or one of his ' poor priests/ in a 
 treatise explaining ' why Poor Priests have none Benefice,' 
 expressed his conviction that if only these were offered, and 
 could conscientiously accept, preferment, " than schulde prestis 
 studie holy writt and be deuout in here preieris, and not be 
 taried with newe offices, as newe songis and moo sacramentis 
 than Crist vsede and his apostolis, that tau}ten vs alle treuthe 
 and spedly sauynge of cristene peple." 
 
 Another tract (' For the Ordre of Presthod ') which is found 
 among Wyclif s works in the Parker collection at Corpus Christi 
 College, Cambridge, and in the Dublin MS., arraigns the same 
 pair of ecclesiastical institutes. 
 
 " As austyn and gregory techen wel, preiere is betre herd of 
 God bi compunccion and wepyng and stille devocion, as moyses 
 and flm Crist diden, than bi gret criynge and ioly chauntynge 
 that stireth men and women to daunsynge and lettith men fro 
 the sentence of holy writt, as Magnyficat, sanctus, and agnus dei, 
 that is so broken bi newe knackynge, it semeth that God seith bi 
 thes newe singeris as he dide in the gospel to pharisees, ' this 
 peple honoureth me with lippis, but here herte is fer fro me, thei 
 worschipen me with-outen cause, techynge lore and comaunde- 
 mentis of men.' " (cap. /.) 3 
 
 1 * costy portos . J expensive breviaries. 
 
 3 The English Works of Wyclif, hitherto imprinted, edited by F. D. 
 Matthew, for the Early English Text Society (1880) vol. Ixxiv. pp. 188-196. 
 I have to thank Mr. Falconer Madan, for a reference to the manuscript in 
 Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, and I owe to the Rev. J. R. Harmer my 
 acquaintance with Mr. Matthew's edition. 
 
 Ibid. p. 253. 
 
 3 Ibid. p. 169. 
 
 Whereas Wyclif could bless God, 'that in every chirche hath ordeyned 
 masse bookis to witnesse his gospel,' (Of Dominion cap. 3.) he was very 
 vehement against the Pseudo-Freris who have * special preyeris maked of 
 
INTRODUCTION. xvii 
 
 " Zit thei chargen more the ordynal of salusbury than the 
 hestis of God ; for }if a prest faile a poynt of his ordynal, that 
 is no poynt of cristine mennus feith, he schal be reproued 
 scharply and openly anon and otmanye." (cap. 8.) 1 
 
 " Also thei ben foule ypocritis, clensynge the gnatte and 
 swolwynge the grete camaile alhool ; for 3if thei failen in manere 
 of here song and other newe sygnes founden of synful men, thei 
 chargen that as a greuous synne" &c. (cap. I4-) 2 In the 22nd 
 chapter the author charges the clergy with inciting people to 
 make war against other Christian nations, offering * pardons/ 
 and "hereto thei wolen crie ora pro nobis abouten the grete 
 stretis, that God distroie here cristene bretheren" &c. 3 Also 
 they encourage wealthy sinners on their death beds to endow 
 chantries for numerous priests to " dwelle at o place and crie on 
 hey with newe song, that lettith deuocion and the sentence to be 
 vnderstonden." (cap. 24.)* 
 
 The treatise " Of Prelates," written perhaps by a follower of 
 Wyclif about 1383, ridicules the blindness of the nobility who 
 maintained wicked ' prelates ' to perform a " veyn knackyng of 
 newe song and costy " and give benefices " for her stynkyng and 
 abhom.ynable blastis and lowde criynge ; for bi her gret criyng 
 of song, as deschaunt, countre note and orgene, thei ben lettid 
 fro study nge and prechynge of the gospel." (cap. 1 1.) 5 
 
 And again : " thei don not here sacrifices bi mekenesse of herte 
 and mornynge and compunccion for here synnes and the peplis, 
 but with knackynge of newe song, as orgen or deschant and 
 motetis of holouris 6 and with worldly pride of costy vestymentis 
 and othere ornementis bou3t with pore mennus goodis, and 
 suffren hem perische for meschef, and laten pore men haue nakid 
 sidis, and dede wallis haue grete plente of wast gold." (cap. 23.) 7 
 
 Dr. Wordsworth cites a passage in the same strain from 
 Wyclif s " Complaint to the King and Parliament" (Nov. 1382) 
 speaking of the same four hindrances to evangelical preaching. 8 
 
 newe bi the pope, that ben betere then the pater noster, for more pardoun 
 fallith to hem,' p. 320. He classes with pardons and ' letteris of fraternite ' 
 'veyne preiers and synguler or specyal' 'as famulorum and benefactorum' 
 to which particular virtue was attached. Ibid. pp. 16, 27, 134. 
 
 1 Ibid. p. 170. 2 Ibid. p. 172. 3 Ibid. p. 176. 
 
 * Ibid. p. 177. 5 Ibid. p. 77. 
 
 6 ' motetis of holouris : ' motetts composed (or performed) by ribald 
 persons. A motett is a musical composition introduced at mass just after 
 the Offertorium. 7 Ibid. p. 91. 
 
 8 Eccl. Biog. i. p. 3i5n. (ed. 4), referring to Wickliffe's Two Short 
 Treatises, 1608, 4 to . D. 17. So Erasmus in 1512 censured the 'elaborate 
 theatrical music ' which had been introduced even in the Benedictine 
 monasteries in England. Annot. in Ep. i. ad Cor. xiv. 19, Id. Lib. xxv. 
 Epist. 64. 
 
 MAYDESTONE. b 
 
xviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 | 7. The Directorium. 
 
 The original Ordinale provided a set of rules which it derived 
 in part from the Consuetudinarium or book of local customs. 1 
 Its plan was to distribute these rules throughout the proprium 
 de tempore, and likewise throughout the proprium de sanctis, of 
 missal and breviary, for a normal year. This work was carried 
 out more completely in the Directorium or ' Guide,' to which (as 
 has been said) the title ' Ordinale ' came in course of time to be 
 transferred. 
 
 1 The Consuetudinarium of Ri. Poore, Bp. of Sarum cir. 1220, of which 
 there are MSS. at Cambridge (Add. 710) and elsewhere, has been printed 
 three or four times already ; but it still requires, and would repay, a good 
 deal of study. As its editors have not furnished the reader with any table 
 of its contents, the following brief summary may be found useful. In the 
 form in which it is best known at present (from the ' Osmund Register ') 
 the treatise consists of 104 chapters, which fall naturally into seven 
 divisions. 
 
 (i.) Concerning the Cathedral Staff. The duties and dignities of the 
 principal persons at Salisbury. Of Canons' residence, and penalties 
 (capp. i-ii). I pointed out some years ago that (among others) a 
 passage from cap. 10 has been incorporated in the rubric of the 
 Sarum Breviary, fasc. i. col. xlv.,but I had not then realized how much 
 use of the treatise had been made in other service-books. 
 
 (2.) De chori ordinadone et regimine. capp. 12-24. 
 
 (3.) The rules for services in Choir and Chapter House, in Advent (as the 
 norm), with their variations for other times, throughout the year : 
 capp. 25-30, 49-65. A digression is formed (capp. 31-48) by the rules 
 of the tabula or roll of individual duties of singers and readers &c. for 
 the weekly or daily services. 
 
 (4.) An appendix on the Triple Invitatory and the blessing of Holy 
 Water (66-68). The latter is incorporated in the Manuale ad usum 
 Sarum. 
 
 (5.) The Order of Processions for various occasions (capp. 69-91). Not 
 only is this section largely used in the rubrics of the Sarum 
 Processionale, but capp. 79, 80, supply an account of the ceremonies 
 of Easter Eve to the Manuale. 
 
 (6.) The Altar Service. Directions for Mass throughout the year, capp. 
 92-100. I find that just one third of the long 92nd chapter is cited in 
 various rubrics in the Missal, ed. Dickinson, coll. 7-12, 580-623, while 
 in the Manuale there are two extra cuttings from the same chapter. 
 
 (7.) Various Ceremonies (capp. 101-104). The account of the Holy Oils, 
 ' according to the Sarum custom/ has been borrowed almost entire 
 for the MS. Pontifical of Edmund Lacy, Bp. of Exeter (1420). Edit. 
 Ra. Barnes, pp. 283-5. Cap. 102 supplies some paragraphs to the 
 Breviary rubrics, fasc. i. pp. dcclxxiii, dcclxxxii, while ibid. i. pp. 1, li. 
 we find traces of cap. 104, which is largely used in the Manuale. It 
 will be observed that I have said nothing as yet of the influence of 
 the second section of the Sarum Consuetudinarium (capp. 12-24) 
 appearing in other books. In point of fact it was not to be expected 
 that this would leave any traces of its authority in service-books 
 proper. But I have shown in another place {Lincoln Statutes ; the 
 Black Book, pp. 127-9) tnat extracts from capp. 13, 19, and 22, had 
 
INTRODUCTION. xix 
 
 What the old Ordinale had done for one ideal year, or ' anni 
 drculutnl the improved 'Guide of Clement Maydeston ' applied 
 with greater thoroughness to all the working almanacs of the 
 time. As I have said elsewhere, 1 thirty-five (or thirty-six) varie- 
 ties were provided so as to serve for every possible contingency. 
 The Custom-Book provided the regulations : 
 The Ordinale arranged the rules in a yearly course : 
 And the Pie or Directory, with lesser or greater fulness and 
 completeness, reduced them into the practically more convenient 
 form of the perpetual kalendar or Book of Almanacs. 
 
 The name " Directorium Sacerdotum " was, at least in England, 
 first applied, as it appears, to such a guide by Clement Maydes- 
 ton, a Brigittine monk at Hounslow in priest's orders, rather before 
 the middle of the fifteenth century. 
 
 Taking for his text the evangelical charge, ' Dirigite viam 
 Domini ' (fo. i. 23 ; cf. Is. xl. 3), he claimed to do his part in 
 helping his brethren to approach their Maker with due prepara- 
 tion. But he does not pretend to have originated the work. 
 He tells us that a book of the same description had been in use 
 for some time, and that it was already old enough to have 
 become in a measure out of date. His own work, therefore, has 
 chiefly been that of a reviser; at the same time it was so far original 
 thac he could speak of himself as ' scriptoris totius huius ordinalisl 
 
 found their way into the custom Book of a sister cathedral by 1 260-70. 
 The use made of the same treatise by Bp. J. de Grandisson for his 
 Exeter Ordinale in 1337 was, naturally, very considerable. 
 1 Bremarimn ad usum Sarum (ed. Cantab.) fasc. ii. p. xii. (Introd.}. Cf. 
 fasc. iii. p. Ixvi. I take the present opportunity of putting on record here 
 what may interest members of this Society, namely, an indication of those 
 portions which HENRY BRADSHAW contributed to the Introduction to fasc. 
 ii. (Psalter &c.) of the Breviary in 1879, in favour of which I suppressed 
 some pages of what I had in print before I shewed the proof-sheets to him. 
 He wrote note I on p. v. (the only foot-twte which he contributed to that 
 Introduction). From line 8 on p. v. to line 2 on p vii. is his. From line 4 
 on p. viii. to line 22 on p. ix. Then he adopts, in the main, my description 
 of the Commune Sanctorum. From line 14 on p. x. to line 3 on p. xii. 
 Then, after a few lines of mine upon the Ordinale or Pica, he resumes from 
 p. xii. line 14 to p. xiii. line, 16. The last two or three lines of 4 are a 
 survival from my original draft, as is also the account of the Accentuarius, 
 and the remainder of pp. xiii-xvi. Thus we may say that he re-wrote all 
 the description of the contents of the Breviary (pp. viii-xiii) retaining little 
 beyond my description of the Pie and Accentuarius. those little portions of 
 the book which I had myself transcribed, and with which I was therefore at 
 that time especially familiar. On Mr. Procter had fallen almost the entire 
 burden of transcription, besides the labour of 3 or 4 of the indexes. In fasc. 
 iii. (the Sanctorale volume), besides the invaluable lists, and such extracts 
 from his letters as are quoted with his name or initials, Bradshaw wrote 
 note+ on p. xlvii., also the brief foot-n.tes on his lists of hymns on pp. cvii- 
 cxi, cxv-cxviii. 
 
 b 2 
 
xx INTRODUCTION. 
 
 no doubt congratulating himself meanwhile upon the comple- 
 tion of a tedious task in manuscript. 
 
 Of the work which Maydeston set himself to correct we 
 gather, in the first place, that it was not identical with the ' true 
 Sarum Ordinale* itself. Of that he speaks in the terms of the 
 highest veneration ; and he was not a man averse to plain speak- 
 ing as a critic. He has adhered to its text religiously, with the 
 one single exception of having corrected the anomalous or incon- 
 gruous directions 1 written for both vespers of Corpus Christi 
 day. 
 
 The feast of Corpus Domini was not instituted until 1264, 
 when Walter de la Wyle was Bishop of Salisbury. If then we 
 suppose that this one passage which Maydeston set himself to 
 correct was part of the original Sarum Ordinal, we must put the 
 date of the ' true Ordinal ' considerably later than the time of 
 Bishop Richard Poore and his Consuetudinarium (which was 
 probably composed with a view to the new cathedral church 
 then rising in Salisbury). There is nothing to prevent our 
 believing that the original Sarum Ordinale was similarly com- 
 piled five or ten years after the cathedral was completed. (It was 
 built in 1225-1260.) If anything should hereafter be discovered 
 to make us date 'the true Ordinal ' earlier than 1265, we must 
 conclude that it had been corrected up to date from time to 
 time. On the other hand it may not unreasonably be ques- 
 tioned whether the Corpus Christi feast was received in this 
 conservative island so soon after its institution in Rome. 2 It 
 appears in the list of festivals in the Constitution of Simon 
 Islip a century later (Provinciale, II. iii. De Feriis, tit. 3 Ex 
 scripturis, Jul. 1 6, 1362) and indeed in the Constitution of Simon 
 Meopham in 1332. (Wilkins Cone, ii, p. 560.) But there is some 
 reason to think that it had been rather slow in taking root in 
 the West of England. The Synod of Exeter in 1287 does not 
 name it (ibid. ii. 145), but it is recognized in English service 
 books of the latter part of the fourteenth century, such as the 
 Clare and King's College portiforia at Cambridge. 
 
 Most interesting in this connexion is the testimony of the 
 Exeter Ordinale^ composed, as we know, in 1337. It speaks of 
 Corpus Christi as a novelty, which was gaining ground and 
 likewise causing difficulties. 
 
 1 Maydeston makes use of the phrase, 'ilia dumtaxat anormala? The last 
 word in its printed form, though it is a hybrid found elsewhere, is not 
 recognized in what Henry Bradshaw so happily and humorously described 
 as the Glossary of Middling and Infamous Latinity.' 
 
 2 The barum Graduale reproduced by the Plainsong Society dates from 
 the latter times of Old Sarum, cir. 1210, and therefore of necessity know 
 nothing of Corpus Christi Feast and Octave. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxi 
 
 " Feria quinta infra oct. Trinitatis fiat festum maius duplex 
 de sacramento Corporis et Sanguinis Christi. Ad vesperas Ant. 
 Sacerdos in eternum" &c., &c. " Per totam ebdomadam chorus 
 Exon regitur et ideo extra dominicam et fest. ix lectionum, vel 
 sanctorum Johannis et Pauli, fiat seruicium de solennitate pre- 
 dicta " . . . " C Dominica infra oct. Corporis Christi, licet 
 secundum morem aliarum octauarum cum regimine chori videre- 
 tur de ipsis octauis faciendum : tamen quia id festum est mobile 
 et nouum, et ilia antiqua dominica est caput dominicarum estatis, 
 et quasi dies octaua Trinitatis, et ideo solempnior ceteris dom- 
 inicis, unde multa inconueniencia rubricarum antiquartim 
 destructiua, nisi fiat de ea, contigere possent. Ideo conueniencius 
 est quod fiat semper seruicium de dominica, et memoria cum 
 antiphonis prime diei ad vtrasque vesperas et matutinas, et 
 mediis leccionibus de ipsis octauis, nisi festum sanctorum 
 Johannis et Pauli in ipsa dominica contigerit . . . 
 
 u d In oct. vero die Corporis Christi si festum simplex ix 
 leccionum contigerit, differatur, et ii. vespere fiant de Oct. sine 
 R. cum memoria de festo in crastino faciend. C Et si festum 
 duplex in Oct die contigerit, totum fiat de festo, et memoria 
 de oct. tantum illo anno. Tamen si in prima die festum quod- 
 cumque duplex contigerit, differatur : quia excedit omnia festa 
 sanctorum. 
 
 " C Vbi vero fiunt oct. sine regimine chori modus et ordc 
 seruetur per omnia, qui infra oct. Sancte Trinitatis." (Ordinale 
 Exon. 1337, p. liii.) 
 
 Maydeston, writing for the guidance of the adherents to the 
 Sarum rites and customs, about a century after Bishop John de 
 Grandisson of Exeter, had (as we have said) to deal not only 
 with the verum Ordinale Sarum (which had its one great blemish 
 in connexion with the rules for Corpus Christi) but also with a 
 book professing to be, like his own, a guide to elucidate that old 
 Ordinal. It was, he says, the composition of a zealous lover of 
 the work of Divine Service (whose name he does not give) and 
 it had been written to give instruction as to commencing the 
 4 histories ' (Mattins de tempore), for singing the Responds, for 
 celebrating the weekly commemorations and other matters of 
 the same nature, according to the rules of the Sarum Ordinal. 
 
 I am inclined to think that in the Fragments of Caxton's 
 Ordinal of 1477 we have a survival of this tractatus to which 
 Maydeston refers in his preface, and that it held its place untti 
 printing had made Maydeston's own work to be more widely 
 known. 1 
 
 1 By a happy circumstance, the fragments which remain give us a fairly 
 general notion of the details of the book. The older system of one and two 
 
xxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 His ground for writing something with a view to supersede it 
 was again connected with the establishment of Corpus Christ i 
 festival. 
 
 This (intermediate) Ordinal or treatise which I have ventured 
 to identify with that ' pye ' which Caxton subsequently printed 
 in 1477, had been composed in days when Corpus Christi was 
 kept with octaves sine regimine chori. By the middle of the 
 fifteenth century, in the time when Maydeston flourished, the 
 festival had taken thorough root, and if anyone still kept it 
 otherwise than cum regimine chori he was considered very much 
 behind the times, and the (intermediate) book, constructed as it 
 was to suit the older generation, needed to be modified to suit 
 the now established usage. 
 
 Clement Maydeston therefore, at the instance of certain 
 persons (whom, as before, he does not name), undertook, with 
 the concurrence of his Superior, to revise and supplement the 
 intermediate ordinal, which the Caxton fragments of VJ./7 
 represent; and hence we have his Priest's Guide, the " Direc- 
 torium Sacerdotum " which he invited his readers to transcribe 
 (if they would) but with the utmost care ; and this again Caxton 
 himself printed ten years after he had produced and advertized 
 what I have called the intermediate Ordinale, his ** pyes of two 
 and three comemoracions of Salisburi vse." 
 
 ( 8.) NOTES ON SOME OTHER DIRECTORIA. 
 
 The Directorium, ' name and thing,' was not altogether peculiar to 
 England ; but, as such books are by no means of every-day occurrence, 
 a few words may be added here to describe the Directorium as it 
 appears in other countries. 
 
 (a.) There was one printed for the diocese of Constanz in 1501. It 
 consisted of 216 pages quarto, and is described by M. Ales in his 
 bibliographical description of the ' livres de liturgie,' in the collection 
 of His R,oyal Highness Charles Louis de Bourbon, Comte de Villafranca 
 (Description &c., Paris, 1878) as " un Bref" (i.e., as Bradshaw has told us, 
 the Ordinariusor Breviarius of many continental churches p. x.). 
 
 ' In nomine Sancte & indiuidue trinitatis patris & filii & spiritus sancti. 
 ac gloriose semper virginis dei genitricis marie, et sanctorww Pelagii 
 martyris. et Conradi 1 confessoris. ac pontificis patronorawz hums ecclesie 
 
 commemorations only, had not quite gone out of use when the Sarum 
 Breviary of 1483 was printed, and relics of it survive as an alternative rule 
 even in 1531. 
 
 1 The mention of St. Conrad (26 Nov.) shows that the hook belongs to 
 Constanz, and not to Coutances in France. Erh. Ratdolt printed the 
 Constanz Missal in 1504. (See Weale's Bibliographia Liturgica p. 58. ) 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxiii 
 
 Constantinen. Incipit directoriu continens ordinem quomodo singulis 
 per circulum anni diebus & de quo hore Canonice persoluende sint. 
 secundum modum et consuetudinem chori eiusdem Constantinen. 
 ecclesie. Et continet. xxxvi. regulas. quia interuallum et festa mobilia 
 tot vicibus variantur.' 
 
 Colophon. ' Libellus vtilissimus, dans modum et ordinem orancli 
 secundum ritum ecclesie Constantinensis. Arte & ingenio Erhardi 
 Ratdolt Auguste impressus. Anno M.cccccj. Feliciter finitus.' 
 
 I will give, in their chronological order, a short further description of 
 another copy of the same ' index] and a brief account of two other 
 similar books, all from the collection of Dr. J. Wickham Legg, which 
 the owner has very kindly allowed me to examine. 
 
 "C! Index sme directorium Missarum horarum que secundum 
 ritum chori Constancies, diocesis dicendarum iussu atque mandato 
 Reuerendissimi in christo patris ac domini / domini Hugonis de lanclen- 
 berg eiusdem diocesis episcopi correctum," &c., &c. 
 
 This contains the 7 kalendars, the regula (B.C.D.E.F.G.A.) for the 
 season from Advent to New Year, corresponding to the ' Sextum B,' 
 ' Sextum C,' &c. of our English book. Then the 36 rules from 
 Septuagesima onwards. No. i when lxx a is on 15 Kal. Feb. answers 
 to our iD., and the last, or * Tricesima Sexta RegulaJ when lxx a is on 
 8 Kal. Mar., corresponds with our 50. 
 
 (b.) The Freisingen Directorium. 
 
 " Directorium seu Index diuinorum officiorum secundum ritum 
 ecclesie et diocesis frisingen." Licence by Philip Bp. of Freisingen, 
 count palatine of the Rhine, and duke of Bavaria. 
 
 Contains 7 rules (A to G) from Advent to the New Year, one for 
 each Sunday Letter, also the 36 regulce, as in the Constanz book, from 
 what the English pica calls \.D to $.D inclusive. This little volume 
 has bound up with it the local modus celebrandi and an accentuary, or 
 ' modus accentuandi in missaj printed at Venice by P. Leichtenstein, 
 impensis J. osuald ciuis Augustensis, 8vo., 20 June, 1516, 
 
 (f.) The Roman Directorium^ 8vo. Oct. 1539 (begun, apparently, in 
 
 1538). 
 
 " Directorium Diuinorum Officiorum iuxta Romane curie ritum per 
 Lodovicum, Ciconiolanum regularis obseruantie prouincie Campanie 
 editum. Et per dominum Paulum Tertium, Pontificem Maximum, 
 approbatum, omnibus perutile et necessarium." Rome. Ant. Bladi 
 asulanum. 
 
 " Prima Tabula, D.' (for January to December) when Easter Day 
 falls on March 22 (as in Q\xt primum D.) ' Secunda Tabula, E.' (Easter 
 on March 23), and so on, ending with '35 Tabula. C.' (when Easter 
 falls on April 25. our quintum C.). 
 
 * Tabula unica Ferialis Officii.' 
 
 ' Rubrice generates partis festiue.' 
 
xxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 1 Rubrice particulares.' (Jan. Decemb.) 
 
 ' Secunda pars festiua ' (i.e. Tabula festorum, with a rule as to the 
 seasons when the celebration of matrimony is permitted or forbidden. 
 Use of the Creed. Rule of liturgical colours). 
 
 35. * Tabule residuorum.' " 
 
 Tables for the Office of the Departed. Note on extreme unction. 
 ' De officio pro defunctis secundum consuetudinem fratrum minorum.' 
 Rules for pronunciation. The Epact. * De celebratione Missarum.' 
 The volume contains also a version of the ' Symbolum Athanasii,' by 
 Luigi Ciconiolani, in Latin hexameters. 
 
 (d.) A Directorium Benedictinum perpetuum : sive ordo celebrandi 
 diuina officia, diurna, nocturna, missas, alia, secundum ritus Breuiarii 
 Benedictini et Missalis Romani," was issued " jussu D. Bernardi, abbatis 
 S. Galli, O. S. B., Rorschachii 1621. And again at Augsburg (Augustae 
 Vindelicorum) 1650. 
 
 (e.) In later times when printing had become common and less 
 expensive, it became usual to produce the Ordinem officii recitandi^ as 
 Zaccaria calls it, as an enlarged kalendar, for each successive year. 
 
 Thus Mr. C. J. Stewart records, from the Albani library : 
 
 " Ordo Divini Officii recitandi sacrique peragendi a capitulo et clero 
 Basilicse S. Marci pro anno 1795," printed at Rome, 8vo. 
 
 We find also in the British Museum (P.P. 2441. q.) 
 
 " Directorium officii Divini peragendi iuxta ritum Breviarii et Missalis 
 Romani ac proprii Hungarian. . . in usum dioces. Magno-Varadinensis," 
 (cum catalogo cleri) 8vo. Magno Varadani (? Grosswardein) for the 
 years 1806-1808. 
 
 And I have before me a copy of 
 
 " Diario Romano per 1'anno bissestile 1832," i2mo. In Roma, 
 nella Stamperia della R. C. A., pp. 48, with a list of all the functions, 
 processions, &c., throughout the year. Also 
 
 " Ordo Divini Officii dicendi, et sacrum faciendi a Clero Romano 
 ab iisque omnibus, qui sacras Laudes juxta Kalendarium Romanum 
 persolvunt. . . anno Domini bissextili 1836. 8vo. Romae Ex Typo- 
 graphia Rev. Cam. Apost. pp. 119 (of which the 'pie' for that year 
 occupies 102 pages, for the direction both of those who used and of 
 those who did not use the Roman kalendar). 
 
 (f.) The word directorium occurs also in the title of a book which I 
 have not seen, viz.. 
 
 " Directorium aa rite legendum horas canonicas. Mechliniae, 1842." 
 
 Of the "Directorium Sacerdotum" of Clement Maydeston, 
 Canon Cooke and Mr. Limn will have occasion to speak in a 
 separate volume. 
 
 It is, however, necessary to say something in this place about 
 the "Defensorium " of that directory or Priests' Guide, and about 
 the companion treatise entitled " Crede Michi" 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 9. THE DEFENSORIUM DIRECTORII SACERDOTUM. 
 
 In the days of Cardinal Quignon, and of Cranmer, an impor- 
 tant practical question was considered : How can the Lessons 
 from Holy Scripture be appointed and read more fully than the 
 order at present in vogue permits or provides ? l 
 
 A century earlier, about the year 1440, a rather more elemen- 
 tary question had been proposed to the experts in Sarum Use. 
 It had taken this form : * How, and in what manner, and in 
 what order, are the lessons from the Bible appointed to be read,' 
 by existing requirements and rules ? 
 
 Unfortunately for their own reputation, as it seems, the 
 Sarum experts gave an answer in black and white to this 
 insidious question. 2 They laid down the law that the titles of 
 the lessons (prefixed, or entered in the margins, in the breviaries 
 and lectionaries of the day) are to be strictly and literally 
 observed. Thus they committed themselves to recommending 
 that the bible histories, already considerably curtailed to make 
 room for lives of the Saints and other ecclesiastical readings, 
 should be further subjected to the indignity of being read piece- 
 meal with frequent skipping. Not only were the books, "only 
 begon and never read thorow," but the pieces were frequently, on 
 this interpretation of the order, not resumed at the place where 
 the previous reading was left off, but at some different context, 
 per saltum ; and such omissions were made not on any rational 
 principle with regard to the sense of the passage, but simply 
 whenever (and it happened very often) one or more holy days 
 had intervened with proper lessons of their own. 
 
 The opinion thus expressed by the Canons of Salisbury was 
 not only inexpedient in itself, but, unfortunately for their credit 
 as experts, it was also at variance with their own Ordinale and 
 with the common rubrics founded thereupon. 
 
 Upon this and such like dicta, a writer who had Sarum rules 
 at his fingers' ends found occasion to make a pamphlet exposing 
 the divergencies between the standard Sarum Ordinale and the 
 rubrics contained in the books which were then in ordinary use. 3 
 And he did not omit to hold up his hands in grief and astonish- 
 ment at the blindness which, in the days of K. Henry the Sixth, 
 had overtaken the guides of that once eminent and renowned 
 church ' which used to be the bright candle for the whole of 
 England.' 
 
 1 Breviarium Quignoniamim, ed. J. Wickham Legg (Cantab. 1888), p. xx. 
 
 2 Defensorium Directorii, cap. 59. 
 
 3 See Defensorium Directorii cap 60, the ' conclusio finalis.' 
 
xxvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 This controversial pamphlet was called the ' DEFENSORIUM 
 DlRECTORII SACERDOTUM.' 1 
 
 Its author begins by laying down the principle that there are 
 contained in the Sarum Ordinale, two classes of rubrics (i), 
 general rubrics, binding on all the clergy ; and (2), ceremonial 
 rubrics ; these latter concern only the clerks of Salisbury and 
 any others (such as fellows, and scholars of certain colleges or 
 inmates of certain religious houses) who have at some time, of 
 their own choice, taken a definite oath to observe the customs 
 of the church of Sarum. 
 
 The fact to which we have had occasion to refer already, 
 that Salisbury Cathedral has no festum loci, at once placed 
 some of its rules out of harmony with the requirements of the 
 majority of other churches in the country, and so many even in 
 the "diocese of Salisbury itself as had a church with a dedication 
 other than St. Mary's. 
 
 To this point the author of the Defensorium more than once 
 alludes (capp. 5, 35, 58, 59, 60, where he speaks of the 'festum 
 locil and of two or three commemorations). 
 
 The general rubrics which direct what is to be said or sung 
 apply (he tells us) to all who receive the Sarum rite in any form. 
 
 The ceremonial rubrics are those which are peculiar to the 
 clergy of the Church of Salisbury. 
 
 This distinction is insisted on in chapters 2-5, 12, 37, and 41 
 of the Defensorium. 
 
 The author of the tract quotes the practice of the clerks of the 
 colleges of Winchester and Oxford, and those of the royal 
 colleges of Windsor, St. Stephen's, Westminster, and St. 
 Katharine's by the Tower ; likewise the venerable cardinals or 
 priest-vicars of St. Paul's, London, and in particular, John Goode 
 (who died in 1450), as well as the venerable fathers, the canons 
 of the same, and the church or chapel of St. Martin le Grand, 
 and Wells Cathedral. All these, in one point or in several, 
 though pledged to observe Sarum rules, yet disregarded the 
 ' ceremonial ' rubrics of the Sarum Ordinale. He mentions, 
 incidentally (p. 19), John Kempe, who had been Archdeacon of 
 Durham, Bishop of Rochester (1419-21), Chichester (1420-21), 
 and London, and who at this date (about 1439-50) was Abp. of 
 York, and since 18 Dec., 1439, Cardinal of England, 2 and was 
 subsequently (1452-4) Archbishop of Canterbury, and was also 
 Chancellor of England. 
 
 1 Bis primas, ter presul erat, bis cardine functus.' 
 
 1 Ibid. capp. 20, 59. 
 
 2 The account of English Cardinals by Francis Thynne inserted in 
 Holinshed's chronicle (p. 1167), says that Abp. Kempe ' was by Eugenius the 
 fourth then Archbishop of Rome, made cardinall of the title of S. Sabina, 
 
INT ROD UC TION. xxvii 
 
 10. The author writes in the first person, with confidence in his 
 own opinion, and with a manifest grasp of his subject. The title 
 of his tract naturally suggests that he is none else than the 
 author of the * Priests' Guide/ which he is here defending against 
 the opinion of other experts. The prologue to the ' Guide ' 
 mentions that ' Clement Maydeston ' was its author, and we may 
 conclude with Maskell (though we have no absolutely conclusive 
 proof to allege) that ' the probability is ' that he wrote also the 
 Defensorium eiusdem Directorii which Caxton and others 
 printed with it. 1 
 
 ii. CLEMENT MAYDESTON. 
 
 Clement Maydeston, the author of the Directorium Sacerdotum 
 and probably of its Defensorium^ was born about the year 1 390, 
 at Isleworth opposite Richmond on the Thames. 2 
 
 Isleworth, Twickenham and Hampton, were among the 
 churches with which William of Wykeham endowed his college 
 of St. Mary Winton ; and several of the early scholars of 
 Winchester, were drawn from that neighbourhood. Among the 
 first of those who appear upon the school register, was ' Richard 
 Maydeston of Middlesex' in 1393. He had passed to New 
 College Oxford, and in course of time, in 1397, became a fellow. 
 Thomas Maydeston of Isleworth, who entered ' College' in 1399 
 died in 1401, before he had finished his school course. Two 
 years later Clement was ready for school, and his name was 
 placed at the head of an unusually long roll of scholars (forty-five 
 in number) who were elected under the mastership of Thomas 
 Ramsay and were thrown into mourning for the death of their 
 
 as saith Holinshed, otherwise by Onuphrius called Balbina : contraire to 
 Polydor who (Hist, xxiii.), affirmeth him to be cardinalited by pope Nicholas 
 I.' Perhaps both statements were correct, or was Kempe ^bis cardine func- 
 tus^ ever a ' cardinal ' of St. Paul's ? 
 
 1 W. Maskell, Monumenta Ritualia ed. 2, ii. 347. 
 
 2 One Clement Maydeston is mentioned in Peck's Desiderata Curiosa ii. 
 242. He deposed that he and his father (Thomas Maydeston, esquire) had 
 heard one of the household of K. Henry IV. solemnly aver, when taking 
 refreshment at the House of Holy Trinity, Hounslow, that the body of that 
 King was cast into the water near Gravesend, not really buried at 
 Canterbury. Enquiry in the present century has proved that their 
 informant told them false. 
 
 No doubt it was our Clement who wrote the account of Abp. Scrope 
 which is printed by Henry Wharton. Cf. Maskell Mon. Rit. (1882), ii. 346-9. 
 dementis Maydestone Historia de martyrio Ricardi Scrope archiepiscopi 
 Eboracensis, A.D. 1405. Wharton's Anglia Sacra, pars 2, pp. 369-372. 
 " Deus omnipotens est testis et iudex ; quod ego Clemens Maydestone uidi 
 uirum ilium et audiui ipsum iurantem patri meo Thome Maydestone omnia 
 predicta fore uera." (p. 372). There is a touch of Crede michi in this 
 deposition. 
 
xxviii INTROD UCTION. 
 
 generous and pious Founder before they had been Wykehamists 
 a full year. 
 
 Two among Clement's contemporaries were destined, after 
 passing through their studies at Oxford, to rise to positions of 
 eminence in the church : Nicholas Oslebury as Warden of New 
 College, and Thomas Bekyngton (who was tutor to the King) 
 as Bishop of Bath and Wells. 
 
 One of their schoolmates entered upon some secular office 
 (' ad obsequium ') on leaving Winchester. But not so Clement 
 Maydeston. It was the rule for William of Wykeham's scholars 
 or ' children/ as each reached his fifteenth birthday, to take the 
 oath of fidelity to the College, and a year later to receive the 
 first tonsure. The number which left the College to enter 
 religious houses hardly averaged one a year. Three lads, 
 however, of those who had entered in 1403, and among them 
 Clement Maydeston the senior on the roll, left school * ad 
 religionem] or in other words became monks, following the 
 example of a certain Richard Hoker of Hampton-on-Thames, 
 who had been elected the year before them. 1 
 
 It is not recorded how long Clement remained at Winchester ; 
 perhaps he may have stayed long enough to see John Maydeston 
 (presumably his younger brother) following his example by 
 heading the roll of 1406. 
 
 In 1414, the year when Henry Chicheley, a Wykehamist bishop, 
 was advanced from St. David's to Canterbury, Twickenham, in 
 the royal manor of Isleworth, was to become the site of the new 
 Augustinian House of Brigittine nuns, founded by K. Henry V. 
 under the name of * Syon.' On Sunday, being St. Martin's Day, 
 ii November, 1431, the convent removed into their newer 
 buildings of Isleworth proper, but their first professions had been 
 taken on the 2 1st of April, 1420, by Archbishop Chicheley, who 
 solemnly dedicated their chapel and admitted twenty-seven 
 Sisters, five Priests, and two Deacons and three lay Brethren. 2 It 
 was part of the Brigittine constitution, which had been revealed 
 to their foundress in a vision, that the sixty sisters of the house 
 should have associated with them in their convent thirteen 
 brethren in Priest's order (corresponding to the college of the 
 twelve Apostles together with St. Paul the Apostle of the 
 gentiles) and likewise four Deacons, after the similitude of SS. 
 
 1 See T. F. Kirby's Winchester Scholars, p. 29. John Maydeston of Isle- 
 worth remained at the School for four years. 
 
 2 K. Henry V. had laid the first stone on the feast of St. Peter's Chair, 
 22 Feb. 1415, in the presence of Ri. Clifford, Bp. of London. The Duke of 
 Bedford laid the stone of the new building at Istillworth on St. Agatha's day, 
 5 Feb. 1426. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxix 
 
 Ambrose, Augustine, Gregory and Jerome, the four chief Doctors 
 of the Church. 
 
 It was as a " Deacon " of the Syon Convent that Clement 
 Maydeston found his vocation : and as * Dns Clemens Maydeston 
 diaconus* his death is recorded (9 September, 1456) in the Obit- 
 Book of the Brethren of Syon which, after following the Sisters 
 through their strange vicissitudes and their repeated dissolutions 
 and exiles at Zealand, Antwerp and Lisbon, right through the 
 earthquake and the siege in the last-named city, has now a place 
 among the manuscripts in our British Museum. 1 
 
 It is expressly permitted by the Brigittine statutes that the 
 " Deacons " of such a house as Syon may, without prejudice, be 
 advanced to the Priesthood if they will. 2 Of this permission 
 Clement Maydeston availed himself, as he mentions incidentally 
 in his pathetic address to his brother priests at the end of his 
 prologus to his Directorium (reminding us of the pleading of 
 Joseph in the dungeon) ; and he styles himself expressly ' Beate 
 Brigitte. . . in religione professor indignus? 
 
 Isleworth parish church, though now in the patronage of the 
 Dean and Canons of Windsor, continued till the time of K. 
 Henry VIII. to belong to Winchester College, and as such it 
 may not improbably have been addicted to the use of Sarum at 
 the time of Clement Maydeston's childhood. It was, however, 
 situated in the diocese of London, and, as Collier tells us, it was 
 by an order of Bishop Clifford in 1414 (the very year when 
 preparations were being made for the first foundation of the 
 Brigittine monastery, and only two or three years after Clement 
 Maydeston left school) that the old Breviary of St. Paul's was 
 laid aside to make way for Sarum use in saying and singing, 3 
 though we are expressly assured in the Defensorium (cap. 41 ; 
 cf. cap. 22} that the canons still retained the local ceremonial. 
 
 At Winchester College, without doubt, Clement Maydeston 
 must have become familiar with the Sarum rite, as all the school 
 were required by statute to attend surplice-chapel at first and 
 second Vespers, as well as Mattins, Masses, Processions and 
 other canonical Hours every Sunday and festival, secundum usum 
 et consuetudimm ecclesie Calhedralis Sarum. The missa de die 
 was to be celebrated ' secundum ordinale et usum ecclesie Sarum.' 
 The mass of the Blessed Virgin likewise was to be ' secundum 
 
 1 Martyrologium et Obituarium de Syon : sec. xv. Brit. Mus. Add. 22,285. 
 fo. 55. An account of this MS. is given by Mr. Dewick in his Introduction 
 to the Martiloge of Ri. Whytford, a brother of the House at Syon. 
 
 2 See the evidence given by Mr. Dewick in the Martiloge, p. xxx. 
 
 3 Collier Eccl. Hist. \. 649 ; and Dugdale Hist, of St. Paul's^ p. 22, cited 
 by Maskell Ancient Liturgy (ed. 3), p. Ixvi. 
 
xxx INTRODUCTION. 
 
 usum Sarum ecclesie ' (as also were the Childermas offices, which 
 the boys were to read and sing themselves). Only they were to 
 be independent in some ceremonial matters such as the peals at 
 evensong, the ruling of the choir, and such things as usually serve 
 to differentiate a Collegiate from a Cathedral service. 
 
 One of the exceptions is worth particularizing in this place. It 
 was required by the Statutes of the College of St. Mary Winton, 
 at Winchester, that in place of the Chapter Mass, prescribed 
 by the Sarum rubrics (see Defensorium Directorii, cap. 3), a mass 
 de * Requiem} should be celebrated in the College Chapel daily. 1 
 The place of the Missa de ' Requiem ' at Sarum immediately 
 after the ' Commendations ' to the exclusion of the collect * Tibi, 
 Domine, commendamus ' is specified in this tract as one of the 
 points in which ' Sarum use ' was totally distinct from the cere- 
 monial of the cathedral choir at Salisbury (cap. n). 
 
 We ought, perhaps, to take the exclamations, made by 
 Clement IVFaydeston (assuming that he was the author of the 
 4 Defence ' of his own * Guide '), against the blindness or gross 
 darkness of the once brilliant church of Sarum, with some spice 
 of caution. Nevertheless, the middle of the fifteenth century 
 was by no means the most brilliant epoch for their Chapter. 
 William Aiscough, the Bishop, murdered at Edyngton, in Jack 
 Cade's rebellion, 29 June, 1450, met his fate (it was said) because 
 he did not live in his own city. Many of the stalls were at that 
 time held by ecclesiastics connected with distant churches, such 
 as Lincoln, St. Paul's, or York. The system of papal provisions 
 was in force, so that George Nevyll, brother of the famous 
 Richard, Earl of Warwick, and subsequently Bishop of Exeter 
 and Archbishop of York, held a sub-deacon prebend at Salisbury 
 at the age of eleven years, in 1442. 
 
 I have spoken of the * Defensorium ' as a ' controversial 
 pamphlet.' If that were its entire character, it would have no 
 place among the publications of our Society. Its claim upon 
 our attention rests on more sterling qualities. The work of a 
 competent ritualist, the author of the Directorium Sacerdotum 
 himself, as we believe, it tells us what the Sarum Ordinale was, 
 and what it was not ; it criticizes or explains various rubrics ; 
 and it comments incidentally upon a considerable number of 
 passages in the service books of olden time. 
 
 A Table of Contents which we give (p. 23) will show sufficiently 
 what the passages and topics are. I am quite unable to trace 
 the train of thought which led the author Clement Maydeston 
 
 1 Statuta Collegii B. Mariae Winton, prope Winton (11 Sept. 1400), rubr. 
 29, ap. Kirby Annals of Winchester College, pp. 501, 502, 504. 
 
INTR OD UCTION. xxxi 
 
 to marshal them in the peculiar order which they occupy in his 
 little book. 
 
 How far Clement Maydeston's opinion is to be treated as 
 final and conclusive I cannot presume to say. In one point at 
 least it is clear (as Canon W. Cooke has pointed out to me) that 
 he failed to impress it upon those who came after him. He did 
 not cure people of speaking of Low Sunday as the * Octave of 
 Easter' (Defens. Direct, cap. 57). In spite of the weight of 
 Durandus' dictum on his side, the Sarum missal printed at Paris 
 for F. Regnault in July, 1527, gives ' Dnica in octa. pasche* as 
 the heading of the service ' Dominica in octaua pasche ' at the top 
 of fo. Ixxxi b. though ' Dominica .i. post pascha' on fo. Ixxxii. 
 and then ' Ebdomada post octa' 
 
 To speak of the octaves of Easter and Pentecost was an old 
 established custom in this country. Thus we find both ' in 
 octauis pentecosten ' and * in octauis pasce ' in the compilation 
 from the Rule of St. ^Ethelwold, Amalarius, St. Benedict, &c., 
 which the abbot vElfric made to the monks of Eynsham, cir. 
 1005 (see Miss Bateson's contribution to the Dean of Winchester 
 Obedientiary Rolls. 1892. pp. 191, 194, I95). 1 The last of these 
 passages contains a statement which is of great interest to us 
 as Englishmen, as giving an early evidence of the introduction 
 of Trinity Sunday : 
 
 " in octauis pentecostes legimus et canimus de sancta trinitate." 
 
 The Concordia Regularis of St. Aethelwold, which probably 
 belongs to the year 996, has likewise the phrase, " vespera vero 
 octauarum pasce" Dugdale Monast. i. p. xli, and ^Elfric quotes 
 it (ubi supra p. 190), adding " De omnibus sanctis una anti- 
 phona canatur, usque in octauas pentecosten'.' 
 
 12. THE CREDE Micni. 2 
 
 The ' Defensorium Directorii' is followed in the present 
 volume, as in the appendix to the original edition of Clement 
 
 1 Modern authorities, as Miss Bateson has kindly pointed out to me, have 
 Come to the conclusion that ^Ifric the abbot and grammarian (cir. 955-1205), 
 who wrote the Homilies, the Pastoral, the English version of Donatus, &c. &c., 
 and instructed monks at Cerne (987-990), and Eynsham (cir. 1005), having 
 been himself a monk under yEthelwold at St. Swithun's, Winchester (cir. 971- 
 84), must be distinguished from the Abp. of Canterbury of the same name, 
 and from ^Elfric, abbot of St. Albans, as well as from ^Elfric Putioc, Abp. of 
 York. 
 
 2 " Crede Michi" is a convenient title for a trusty guide of any description. 
 It is the descriptive name belonging to a collection of Charters, bulls, &c., 
 gathered into one volume about the year 1275, and now in the custody of 
 the Archbishop of Dublin. See Ireland and the Anglo-Norman Church, by 
 Prof. G. T. Stokes, pp. 26, 108. 
 
xxxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Maydeston's ' Directorium! by a second tract of somewhat 
 greater length. 
 
 Occupied as the ' Crede MicJii ' is with the discussion of 
 passages from the rubrics, similar to those which pass under 
 review in the ' Defensorium; it lacks almost entirely the 
 controversial element. It gains accordingly in point of more 
 careful and scientific arrangement and completeness, while it 
 may lack something of the piquancy of an argumentative defence. 
 Where the controversial element begins to appear it is at once 
 entirely subordinated to the practical purpose of providing 
 a trustworthy guide for liturgical requirements. 
 
 I have found it convenient to divide the previous tract into 
 sixty chapters, or at least to put numbers to the original 
 paragraphs : and in like manner I have numbered the sections 
 of the ' Crede Michi' from I up to 196. 
 
 Though all these sections are based upon one authority, the 
 Sarum Ordinale or body of rubrics, I find in the treatise before 
 us the evidence of a three- fold authorship. 
 
 As it has become the custom to treat the whole as the work of 
 one author, Clement Maydeston, I will at once proceed to explain 
 my meaning, and will then add the considerations on which my 
 opinion is based. 
 
 Now that the little book is accessible and printed in a modern 
 form, it will be at once evident that it opens with a series of 
 1 articles ' or ' opinions ' similar in character to that one which as 
 we have seen was spoken of in the ' conclusio finalis ' of the 
 ' Defensorium ' as having been put in writing on the subject of 
 the scripture lessons in the Breviary. 
 
 Only, whereas in the Defensorium we are merely told about the 
 gist and nature of that single opinion or article drawn up by 
 Sarum experts, here in the Crede Michi we have no less than 
 forty-two of such opinions or articles exactly as they were pro- 
 pounded to the Canons of Salisbury as a question proposed 
 (usually introduced by a quotation from the rubric or Ordinale) 
 and all (with a very few exceptions) 1 resolved in the form of 
 the deliberate ' Responsio ' or answer pronounced by the Chapter 
 on the question or difficulty proposed to them. 
 
 The Canons of Salisbury (about the year 1440-50, it may be, 
 or earlier) I therefore consider to have been in part at least 
 authors of the Crede Michi. 
 
 1 In 1-42 it will be found that seven, viz. Nos. 12, 22, 30, 32, 33, 35, and 
 36, lack the formal " Responsio" In some of these instances this may 
 be possibly due to a want of editorial precision in the original edition, but 
 in the case of 22 it is expressly stated that question remained unsolved; 
 and of that in S 30, that it was open to dispute. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxiii 
 
 But their ' responsiones ' do not in every instance in this 
 treatise represent the 4 last word ' upon the questions proposed. 
 
 In several instances a person with a decided opinion of his 
 own has found something further to say upon the matter in 
 hand. 
 
 In the very first section he adds his censure upon the Canons' 
 conclusion in these words, ' This answer does not content me? 
 and again (after letting their second conclusion pass without 
 note or comment) he brings their answer upon the third question 
 to book with a reference to the Ordiriale> and bluntly adds, 
 ' therefore I don't believe what they say.' 
 
 We are not left long in doubt as to the personality of this 
 writer, who disposes of vain opinions with the confidence and 
 ease of a St. Thomas Aquinas. In Sections 12, 13, and 18 he 
 gives his name : " / Clement Maydeston say that clerks of this 
 class are not bound to do thus ; nor parish priests either'' 
 " This reply (of the Canons) will never do (Clement)" And 
 when the Canons argued as if the services of St. Mary Magda- 
 lene and St. Anne were in pari materia, he remarks that " to 
 compare tlie two, is frivolous, vain, and futile ; quoth Clement." 
 
 Thus Clement Maydeston appears in this document as a 
 censor of the decisions of the Sarum experts of his day. I do 
 not find indeed that he is the author of the greater part of these 
 articles. He at most quotes the majority of them with allow- 
 ance ; while to a few he thus appends his own criticisms and 
 amendments. 
 
 To his pen I am inclined to assign one or two other sections 
 besides the five criticisms already indicated. I refer to Sections 
 40,41. The parties diversely taking the matters in question here are 
 not as in the earlier instances * multi,' * quidamj or ' alii} nor are 
 they ' multe ecclesie de usu Sarum,' nor the ' collegiati ' or * clerici 
 collegiorum ' or even ' alii experti in usu Sarum 9 ; but they are said 
 to belong to a class nowhere else specified in the book, viz. 
 * Clerici ecclesie Sarum' If I am not mistaken, Clement May- 
 deston himself here takes up the character of Respondent (or 
 shall we rather say of Moderator) and adds a couple of con- 
 clusions of his own, putting the Sarum folk into the box as 
 opponents, in order to overturn their futile arguments. The 
 summing-up in Section 40, with its biblical phraseology and its 
 light opinion of the Sarum clerks, is thoroughly Clementine, 
 reminding us of the controversial Defensorium more perhaps than 
 any other passage in this longer treatise. 
 
 When the reader observes that these very same passages are 
 expunged in Clarke's revised editions (in and after 1497) where 
 every trace of Clement is carefully suppressed, and where almost 
 
 MAYDESTONE. C 
 
xxxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 everything else is left untouched he will perhaps allow that the 
 opinion which I have treated as to the authorship of these 
 sections has gained some confirmation. At all events it seems 
 plain, that these two sections can hardly be due to the Canons 
 of Salisbury themselves. 
 
 One or two questions are left unsolved, as appears in Sections 
 22 and 30. 
 
 The phrase ordinale quoddam ( 23) will perhaps receive 
 elucidation hereafter from some competent student. 
 
 When the reader has passed beyond the forty-second section 
 he will soon observe, as he proceeds with the treatise, that he is 
 living in a different atmosphere. There is (somewhat to change 
 the metaphor) a distinct alteration in the dialect, as we may call 
 it the phraseology of the two portions of the book. 
 
 In 1-42 we have had formal " articuli ventilati et approbati" 
 each (with very rare exceptions 1 ) concluding with its formal 
 *Responsto" followed in three or more instances by the critical 
 decta of Clement Maydeston. But from 43, onwards, the 
 Responsiones Canonicorum vanish. Another person is speaking for 
 himself, and using naturally the language of the rubrics and the 
 correct copies from which his opinions are derived. He ' speaks 
 like a book/ or ' by the card.' ' Sciendum est,' ' Sciendum quod', 
 1 regula pro choro' ' simi liter] ' similiter fiat! ' regula specialist 
 'vcra regula Sarum,' ' nota quod] * nota quando' ''regula 
 generalis! ( dicendum est ' ; and ' respondendum est ' (once) in 80 ; 
 such is now the manner of speech. But ' Responsio/ so common 
 an expression in the first forty or forty-two sections, does not 
 occur at all in the remaining hundred and fifty-four sections. 
 These are (as we shall find they have in fact been called long ago) 
 ' select rubrics] and notes on doubtful points. 2 
 
 Not only the dialect but the manners and customs are quite 
 different. In Sections 142 (as \n\heDefensortum) the sequence 
 between one topic and the next is by no means obvious. If 
 there is any order in the questions discussed, or in the articles 
 brought forward, it is at least not such as to be obvious to the 
 present writer. But a glance at our Table of Contents to Crede 
 Michi (pp. 83-9) will suffice to show that in 43-126 the writer 
 of that portion of the treatise follows (roughly speaking) the 
 common order of the service-book de Tempore from Advent to 
 
 1 The exceptions where no Responsio has been cited in the earlier portion 
 of the Crede Michi are, 22 ' que nondum soluitur,' 30 * dubitatur.' See 
 also 32, 35, 36 ; but in these last it seems possible that the word ' Responsio ' 
 has been only inadvertently omitted. 
 
 ' 2 ' rubrice . . . excerpte] see p. 40^ ; and c \Nota dubia diuersaJ] ' see 
 p. 66. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxv 
 
 Corpus Christi, and the Rubrica Magna, and season after Trinity. 
 Then 127180 discuss and solve some doubts which had arisen 
 about Saints' Dayservices from St. Andrew's Day onward through- 
 out the year, de Sanctorali. And the remainder of the treatise 
 ( 180-195) is devoted to some supplemental questions which 
 may have occurred to the writer too late to be included in the 
 body of his work in their proper order ; or else these may have 
 been thought by him to be better suited for a sort of general 
 appendix. 
 
 13. The question now arises, Were these later sections 
 (43-195) composed by Clement Maydeston himself, in some 
 period of quiet work, when he was not distracted by the heat of 
 controversy ? That he was capable of sustained and orderly 
 constructive work we have proof positive before our eyes in the 
 elaborate " Priest's Guide," which is expressly ascribed to his 
 authorship in the edition printed by Caxton, who was only about 
 twenty years his junior. 
 
 However, we must answer this question in the negative, on 
 the very simple, but sufficient ground, that we find another 
 writer avowing the authorship ; whereas it has never (so far as I 
 am aware) been claimed for Clement Maydeston until compara- 
 tively modern times. 1 
 
 Some years ago the late Mr. F. H. Dickinson kindly drew my 
 attention to a manuscript in the British Museum (Add. 25,456) 
 which he found to have some connexion with the Crede Michi, 
 although the time at his disposal had not allowed of his ascer- 
 taining the precise relation of the one to the other. For many 
 years I found no convenient opportunity for acquainting myself 
 with the manuscript itself. My delight may be imagined, when 
 I found that beside a 'pie of two commemorations' just to 
 regulate the beginning of the history ' Deus omnium' after 
 Trinity, in churches where the Octaves of Corpus Christi are 
 observed with Rulers of the Choir (for which Mr. Dickinson's 
 note had prepared me), 2 it proved to contain, with some omissions, 
 a copy of the self-same sections of the printed Crede Michi (Nos. 
 43195, or at least to 192), not indeed absolutely identical 
 with it, line by line, but yet sufficiently close to be considered 
 
 1 So far as I know, the first writer to assert that Maydeston was the 
 author of Crede Michi was Dr. Thomas Wagstaffe who, having been 
 Chancellor of Lichfield, and rector of St. Mary Pattens, was consecrated a 
 Bishop among the Nonjurors in 1693. For a knowledge of his notes I am 
 indebted to the Rev. Canon William Cooke, who proposes to edit them in his 
 volume containing the ' Directorium? 
 
 2 For a specimen of this Pie, see Appendix I. pp. 119-126 below. 
 
 c 2 
 
xxxvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the original edition. It has, moreover, the same title at the end, 
 coupled with its writer's name, as follows : 
 
 " Explicit Tractatus vocatus Crede Michi quod Raynton." 
 He introduces the Pie with the simple heading, 
 
 1 Ista regula est breviter compilata de I nceptione historic Deus 
 omnium, vbi octaue Corporis Christi fiunt cum regimine chori, 
 et due fiunt commemorationes." 
 
 Having gone through thirty-four, but what, as I find, were 
 intended to be thirty-five, rubricated rules from lA. to 5G., 1 
 he ends that document on leaf 93 b with simple colophon 
 " Expliciunt quod Raynton I[ohannes]." 
 
 He proceeds then at once to the other piece, which here con- 
 cerns us especially, and starts with the following dedicatory 
 address : 
 
 " C Venerabili doctori et Reverendissimo^\x\ Magistro Thome 
 G sequentes rubrice verissime de Ordinali Sarum excerpte tra- 
 dantur propter declarationem sue consciencie, et ad destruccionem 
 falsarum rubricarum que in libris ponuntur valde diffuse. 
 
 Quodcunque festum in dominica ii. iii. vel iiij. Aduentus 
 Domini contigerit, differatur in crastinum, nisi fuerit festum 
 dedicacionis," &c., &c. 
 
 The question naturally arises, Who is ' the very reverend father, 
 Mr. Thomas G. ' ? The conclusion of the book lets us into the 
 secret : 
 
 " Iste liber compilatus fuit utiliter ad instanciam Reuerendi 
 Doctoris Magistri Thome Gasgari, tractus de Ordinali 
 Sarum" 
 
 14. THOMAS GASCOIGNE of Oriel College Oxford, D.D., was 
 Vice-Chancellor of the University of Oxford in the years 1434 
 and 1439. He was Chancellor of York Cathedral 1432-42, 
 Chancellor of the University of Oxford 1442-45. And he died 
 13 March, 1457-8. It will be remembered that Maydeston 
 (assuming him to be the author of the Defensoriwri) has cited 
 him (cap. 58) as a living authority on ceremonial, and has styled 
 him * doctor devotissimus ' of the province of York. 2 
 
 It appears, therefore, that this leading Oxonian (canon of York 
 as he was) was conscious of the importance of Sarum use within 
 his own jurisdiction, and charged one John Raynton to compose 
 
 1 The scribe of MS. Add. 25,456, has omitted on If. Sqhisregu/a Tercium 
 B. Quando luna currit per xvij. xij. ix. i. 
 
 2 C. Boase, Regist. Univ. Oxon. I., referring to Anstey's Index; James E. 
 Thorold Rogers' edition (1881) of Gascoigne's Loci e Libra Veritatis ; J. 
 Griffith's Wills proved in the Court of the University (1862). 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxvii 
 
 a treatise out of the Sarum Ordinale to refute and to correct the 
 false rubrics which had crept into the books in circulation, and 
 which he, no less than Clement Maydeston himself, desired to 
 reform. 
 
 The result of this charge is to be seen in the British Museum 
 manuscript called Crede Mihi, which Mr. Warner dates about 
 the third quarter of the fifteenth century. It may be the original, 
 written cir. 1450-55. 
 
 Of the author, JOHN RAYNTON, I have hitherto been able to 
 learn nothing but his name. 1 
 
 Like others before and since, he felt that he could finish with 
 a verse : 
 
 " Explicit Tractatus vocatus tcb ttttC$i quod Raynton 
 Si 300 ponatur et $dft simul accipiatur. 
 Et tt0 Jungatur, qui scripsit sic nominatur. 
 
 Iste liber compilatus fuit utiliter" &c. (as quoted above). 
 
 I conclude then that the Crede Mihi, as we find it printed in 
 1487 and later years in the fifteenth and sixteenth century, and 
 reprinted in this present volume, is in reality a composite 
 document, consisting of about 101 sections of John Raynton's 
 compilation cir. 1450 subsequently increased to 154 (not 
 improbably by Maydeston cir. 1455) an d preceded by about 
 42 sections or articles agreed upon by a conference of Canons 
 of Salisbury, and in some points revised and criticized by 
 Clement Maydeston. 
 
 Gascoigne died early in 1458 and Maydeston about two years 
 before him, so that neither of them lived to see the first printed 
 edition of the work in which they had taken a smaller or greater 
 part. Cardinal Kempe and John Goode (both of them men- 
 tioned in the Crede Michi) had also passed away. 
 
 The work very soon made its way, and had penetrated to 
 Scotland by I492. 2 
 
 Two English editions at least appeared in Caxton's lifetime 
 (besides another at Antwerp) ; and another after Caxton's death 
 
 1 Raynton or Radyngton appears as a family and place name in Enfield 
 and the neighbourhood in the I4th and iyth centuries. Lyson's Environs 
 of London, ii. 300, 313, 314. 
 
 2 Among the donations of Mr. W. Howe to the Church of St. Nicholas 
 Aberdeen in 1492 we find : 
 
 *' A silver chalice gilt, in the custody of Sir John Strachin, with a small 
 book called Crede michi, a corporal and two phials, to the Altar of St. 
 Thomas the Apostle of Aberdeen." Cartularium Eccl. S. Nicholai 
 Aberdonensis (New Spalding Club, ed. J. Cooper, D.D., 1892) vol. II. p. 
 245, 
 
xxxviii INTR OD UCTION. 
 
 came from the press at Westminster, the edition by Wynkyn de 
 Worde (1495) which forms the basis of our text. 
 
 After that date there appears to have been some call for a 
 revision ; and the work was done by a Cambridge man, William 
 Clerke. 
 
 15. WILLIAM CLERKE, who undertook to revise the Ordinal 1 
 (and presumably the tracts appended to it, for we find that they 
 were somewhat curtailed or expurgated in 1497) had been 
 elected from Eton to King's College, Cambridge, in 1467. He 
 gave up his fellowship and become chanter of the college chapel, 
 after which he was a domestic to Abp. Rotheram, who had like- 
 wise been fellow of King's. It would seem that Clerke was a 
 layman, or at least not in the higher orders, and was married, 
 and that he and his wife died 4 Aug. 1509; and they are 
 commemorated by the following inscription which is in the nave 
 of York Cathedral : 
 
 Sub hoc lapide iacent Willielmus Clerke et 
 Alicia vxor eius qui obierunt iiij. die mensis 
 Augusti, An. Dni. 1509. Quorum anime in 
 pace requiescant. 2 
 
 It was at the appointment of the University of Cambridge 
 that Clerke amended and corrected the pie. His patron Abp. 
 Rotheram had been Chancellor of Cambridge in 1469, 1473, 
 1475, 1478, and 1483, having been master of Pembroke Hall at 
 the last of these dates as well as Archbishop, while on the third 
 and fourth occasions (1475-78) he had held the see of Lincoln 
 as well as the Great Seal of the realm. It is quite possible 
 that he continued to exercise some influence at the University 
 after he ceased to be Chancellor. 
 
 But I think it a significant fact that the Chancellor of Cam- 
 bridge in the years 14946, when we must suppose that the 
 order or resolution to revise the ordinal was taken, was in fact 
 a nephew of Abp. Rotherham and was none other than John 
 Blythe, LL.D., Master or Warden of King's Hall 148-898. He 
 had been an Archdeacon in the dioceses of York and Lincoln, 
 and in 1492 was Master of the Rolls, but since 1493-4 na ol been 
 Bishop of Salisbury? 
 
 1 The * animaduertendum ' or preface of 1501 tells us that Clerke carefully 
 compared (collationauit) his book with the verum ordinale Sarum. 
 
 2 I have had no opportunity for attempting to verify the identification of 
 these persons. I state it upon the authority of Cooper's A thence Cantab, i. 
 13, where reference is given to Alumn. Eton. 112. Herbert's Ames, 246, 249. 
 Drake's Eboracum, 501. 
 
 John Blyth had been Preb. of Leighton Ecclesia Lincoln, 1482-85. 
 Arch, of Stow, 1477 ; Archd. of Huntingdon, 1478-93. Also Archdeacon 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 It is I think not unreasonable to suppose that the Bishop of 
 Salisbury was not well pleased with some of the reflexions 
 published in the early editions of the Defensorium ; and that he 
 took occasion, at the call for a fresh edition, not only to instruct 
 William Clerke to amend what errors had been discovered, but 
 to put his pen through the caustic remarks, which were being 
 circulated under M' ay des ton's name, to the discredit of the 
 Illustrious Church of Sarum. 
 
 The edition from which we print our text is that of 1495 by 
 Wynkyn de Worde ' in domo Caxton^ the latest printed before 
 Clerke's revision. We have shewn the alterations and modifica- 
 tions or omissions w r hich that revision entailed by notes 
 introduced within square brackets in a manner which we hope 
 will be sufficiently perspicuous without distracting the reader. 
 
 The system which we have pursued in editing the text will 
 be found sufficiently explained in a note near the bottom of p. 3 
 below. We have retained the old punctuation including the use 
 of marks of parenthesis, sometimes the single " hook," some- 
 times in pairs, which the old printer used where we might now 
 put a comma or an inverted comma. 
 
 The text, in beautiful black type without rubrications, runs on 
 consecutively, broken, as a rule, only by the ordinary black- 
 letter paragraph-marks. There are however four places where 
 a scanty space is left blank, and these, I have no doubt, have 
 some reference to an original (manuscript) copy with musical 
 notation. 2 The passages are as follows : 
 
 (1) In Defensorio Directoriz, fo. p 6 a lines 1-3. See p. 14, 
 cap. 38. 
 
 f[ Sequens cantus nunquam cantat&r ad Prima;^ alicuius 
 
 sancti in choro Sarum lam lucisorto sydere) 
 
 f[ Item qua/zdo missa domi/zzcalis in die domiWca. Vel in 
 
 (2) Ibid, fo. p 7 a lines 15-17. See p. 18, cap. 55. in comme- 
 moratio^e sancti Pauli. in laudibus dicitur sequens cantus. 
 
 Exultet celum laudibus 
 C In omnibus festis duplicibus in. xl. co^tingentibz/s 
 
 of Richmond, 1485-93. Preb. of Masham, York, 1484-93. He was buried 
 under the confessional chair at the back of the high altar at Salisbury (in 
 sight of the ' Salve" 1 Altar) 'thwart-over' north and south. The recumbent 
 effigy said (in 1733) to be Bp. Blyth's and removed by Wyatt to the Great 
 North Transept, has a canopy over it. 
 
 1 A facsimile of the last page, executed for us by Messrs. Walker and 
 Boutall, will be found at p. 82 below. 
 
 Although the printer allowed too narrow space for anything beyond a 
 musical staff in miniature, it is evident that space had originally been allowed 
 
x INTRODUCTION. 
 
 (3) In Crede Michi, fo. C., last lines. See p. 64, 120. 
 
 f[ In prima die & dommica. infra octauas. & in octa. 
 die dicitur hie cantus fl Venite 
 
 (4) Ibid, fo. C iiij b top lines. See p. 71, 155. 
 
 C In die ap^^lorum Petri & Pauli iste erit Cantus siue 
 hymmus in laudlbus* Exultet celum laudib^^. 
 
 1 6. It may have been by a mere coincidence and nothing 
 more that about 1509, the year in which Clerke and his wife 
 died, the sale of the Directo-rhun came virtually to an end. 
 
 Four, or more, editions of Maydeston's Directorium, and seven, 
 or more, of Clerke's own revision thereof, may have been found 
 quite sufficient to supply any reasonable demand for copies 
 of a technical book of rules, which had a strictly limited use, 
 especially when in past generations a few Ordinalia in manu- 
 script had tolerably well supplied the need. At all events the 
 call for fresh editions does not appear to have continued after 
 the death of the reviser of the book, and we find an Archbishop 
 of Canterbury (Cranmer) some forty years later making use of 
 a copy which Pynson had printed in 1501. 
 
 Shortly before Clerke's death there had been moreover a new 
 departure taken in the development of the Ordinale : and this 
 must further have checked the sale of the ' Priest's Guide.' 
 
 17. On the 2 1st of June 1507 Wynkyn de Worde, who had 
 been one of the chief printers of the Directorium, issued in two 
 little pamphlets adapted to the two liturgical half years, a shorter 
 edition of the pie. 
 
 He had an octavo Breviary printed for him in Paris, and he 
 issued the two volumes under one and the same date " Lowdoniis, 
 1507, xj. Kalendas Julij." 
 
 No copy of either part of this pamphlet Pica Sarum itself has 
 been preserved ; but the trade announcement, and directions for 
 binding it, are extant ; and they are sufficiently interesting to be 
 quoted here. They represent an advance in the mystery of 
 printing since Caxton's placard advertisement of the old 
 Ordinale was struck off and posted up in 1477-8. 
 
 The later advertisement to which we now refer is printed at 
 the back of the title page of " Portiforii ad vsu;^ Sarum iamdu- 
 dum castigatissimi : volumes primus / vulgo pars hyemalis 
 nuncupata " (2 1st June 1507). 
 
 in his exemplar for some musical notation of the cantus ; and in point of 
 fact, Raynton's MS. of Crede M ichi actually supplies the musical stave in the 
 3rd instance. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xli 
 
 " Admonitio ad Emptores. 
 
 f[ Animaduerte emptor diligenter et incunctanter crede ; 
 Inprimis esse portiforiuw hoc cum pica ceteris omnibus antehac 
 impressis (vt paucis dicam) excussis nebulis breuius : cowpre- 
 hensione tamen sufficientius : intellectione clarius : lectione de- 
 nique verius. 
 
 f[ Que vero ex magna rubrica desunt : commodius ordinata 
 quere in tabula de festorum diuisione. quam post co/^mune sanc- 
 torum reperies. Cetera passim inculcat pica. Poteris autew ad 
 placitu;/z in vno habere volumine totum portiforium sine pica. 
 Picam autem ipsam seorsum ligare tota;^. Aut in duobus 
 voluminibus: portiforium cum pica 1 Singulo volumini: suam 
 in fine subnectendo picam. \\desj\. parti hiemali suam : et esti- 
 uali suam. fitque ad picas singulas / a sua cuiusqe^? hysteria : per 
 numeros marginales remissio. 
 
 C Postremo et hoc scito te psalteriuw magna diligentia 
 castigatu^. non verbis solis. verum etiam in punctis / vt versus 
 callea#t singulos qui in choro canunt : inter psallendum amodo 
 sine dissona/ztia distinguere. Sintque hec nostra quocunque 
 locorum venerint psaitaria : ceteris quibusque corrigendis exem- 
 plaria / ijs maxime : que in choris antiphonaria vocant. 
 
 f[ Vos igitw o emptores / o dommi sacerdotes / o clerici 
 omnes charissimi : adhortor in visceribus lesu christi / vt rubri- 
 cas has in vestruw alieno sudore commodum paucas breues 
 lucidasque effectas ,/ vna cum prefata tabula / no^modo vigi- 
 lantes perlegatis : verumetiam tenaci commendatis memorie. 
 Picam quoq^^ secimdum .anni cursum diligenter perlegere stude- 
 atis ante pr/mas vesperas cuiusque dominice. SI cui autew hec 
 grauia videantur erubescat potius ille / ac plangat igoauia;^ suam. 
 Simul et recognoscat ocius debitum suum. ne si deuians iuxta 
 professionem horas rite persoluere nesciat : illud a deo audiat. 
 quoniam ignorans ignorabitur. 2 Valete." 3 
 
 Although the only surviving copy >of the edition of the portos 
 containing the foregoing admonitio, Is one of those bound in one 
 volume separate from the Pie which is now lost, we may con- 
 clude that W. de Worde found that his customers practically 
 decided in favour of binding the two halves of the Pic, each with 
 its own (winter or summer) services. For we find that in less 
 
 1 Portiforium cum pica: It will be seen in Appendix II, below that the 
 earliest Sarum Breviary of which we have a complete example (1483) had 
 made the experiment of printing certain regulcte de historiis (such as some of 
 me MSS. had contained), and this was a step in the direction of a breviary 
 with the pie. 
 
 2 The reference is to I Cor. xiv. 38. 
 
 3 Portif. Sarum 8 VO 1507, Bodl. Oxon. GougTi Missals 73. leaf i b . 
 
xlii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 than three years (22 Dec. 1509) Wynkyn had adopted a modifi- 
 cation of that plan. He employed Hopyl at Paris to print for 
 his English customers a breviary in two volumes, but with the 
 short pica cut up and placed at the head of each season of the 
 Temporale in the form familiar to us at least in every edition of 
 the Sarum Breviary from 1509 onwards. 1 
 
 Recent enquiry has led me to the conclusion that this im- 
 provement was not by any means a new invention originated in 
 1509. 
 
 Apart from the fact that the earliest known edition which 
 survives in a complete state (that of 1483) contained some sort 
 of pie, 2 following in this some of the still earlier MSS., it appears 
 that J. Philippe printed at Paris for J. Huvyn of Rouen a portos 
 with a pie identical with those of 1509 onward, so far as it went, 
 as early as 16 Aug. I5OI. 3 This pie is not a separate pamphlet 
 but an integral part of the book, like that incorporated in later 
 editions. As in the case of so many other sets of the Sarurn 
 portiforia, the/^rj estivalis now alone remains. It opens with 
 a leaf of benedictions for the lessons at mattins, and then the 
 leaf signed 'a.ii.' commences thus : 
 
 "Infesto sancte trinitatis 
 
 f[ In Dei nomine amen. Breuiarii una cum ordinali secundum 
 usum Sarum pars estiualis incipit. 
 
 I A. 41 In die trinitatis totum seruitium de festo. Ad .ii. 
 ves. de trinitate solennis memoria de comemo. feria .ii. iii. et iiii 
 de comemo. et memo, de oct. cum an. de noc. fe. v. de corpore 
 xpi." 
 
 This continues for g\ pages to the end of $G. for Trinity week 
 and Corpus Christi, just like the later book, as in the Cambridge 
 edition of the Breviary of 1531, fasc. i. pp. mxxix-mxliii. It 
 ends in the middle of the 9th page of pie (= sig. a. vj a .). 
 
 " . . . missa de vigilia cantetur ad summum altare post .vi. 
 et me. de sancta etheldreda " and continues in the next line of 
 the same page with the opening of the Temporale, 
 
 1 Three specimens of Hopyl's Sarum portiforium with the pie, printed 
 for Wynkyn de Worde, are preserved in England, two at the Bodleian 
 Library, Oxford, and one at St. John's College, Cambridge, all of them being 
 the summer half-year volumes. The portion of the Pie prefixed to the 
 Aberdeen Breviary in 1510, in the pars hy emails volume, is familiar to us in 
 Mr. Blew's reprint. It is there called canon and directorium, but it does not 
 get beyond the ' Historia Aspiciensj for Advent. 
 
 2 The Pie of 1483 is given below in Appendix II. pp. 140-148 ; 148-151. 
 
 8 This portiforium, P.E. 1501, is at St. Marie's College, Oscott. I owe 
 to the courtesy of Rev. Dr. Parkinson and of Mr. Isidor Kuner, the assistant 
 librarian, the information given above. Like later portoses it differs from 
 the Great Breviary of 1531 in not containing the twofold pie for the latter 
 ' histories.' It has e.g. that which begins at the foot of p. mccxliii., but not 
 the rule beginning on p. mccxli. of the Cambridge edition. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xliii 
 
 " f[ In festo scfe trinitatis 
 
 ad ves. super psalmos an. 
 
 Gloria tibi trinitas equalis," &c. 
 
 It contains also the pie for nine Sundays after Trinity, ex- 
 tending to nearly 27 pages, and shorter sections for the " histories " 
 Si bona? Peto Domine^ Adonay, Adaperiat, and Vidi Dominum. 
 
 It is clear that the Pie in the Breviary cannot pretend to be a 
 complete directory. It is a useful guide in the chief cases of 
 doubt, but does not afford an exhaustive list of all festal or other 
 services falling within each week. 
 
 While they who used the Directorium Sacerdotum, or the earlier 
 Ordinale, would need to turn to the kalendar but seldom, and in 
 some weeks might go through without referring to it at all, they 
 on the other hand who had only the shorter Pie of three 
 Commemorations, which the Breviary provides, would be in 
 danger of missing half their Saints' day services, unless they 
 took the precaution of consulting also the kalendar for every 
 week. 
 
 1 8. As regards the question, What were the authority and 
 the auspices under which the Breviary Pica was produced ? it 
 seems evident from the terms of W. de Worde's advertisement that 
 it was a private venture ; and I can find only the very slightest 
 indication of the influence under which it was brought out. When 
 printing had been introduced, the living authority of Salisbury 
 had already somewhat declined. Perhaps the powers there 
 were too well satisfied with the traditional forms (whose excel- 
 lence had been so widely recognised) to venture, or to care, to 
 take any steps in order to guide contemporary efforts for im- 
 provement. It is a remarkable fact that the printed Missals 
 (and the Legenda of 1516) take no notice whatever of a weekly 
 commemoration of St. Osmund, although lessons and a mass are 
 provided in some copies of the Breviary at least as early as 1519. 
 That more respect is shown for the local requirements of Lichfield 
 than for those of London 2 in the printed Sarum books, may be due 
 perhaps to the fact that St. Paul's had only in later generations 
 submitted to Sarum customs, and then had done so with reser- 
 vations (it may be) rather than with perfect satisfaction. Though 
 
 1 The pie of 1501 gives a peculiar, and probably an incorrect, day for 
 commencing the lessons from Job, for Sunday letter A. "6 A f[ Si bona 
 Littera do. A. in xxii. septewbris tota ca/ztetur hyst.' 
 
 2 Brew, Sar. \\. 317, 319, iii. 193 ; St. Erkenwald's days are 30 April and 
 14 Nov. M. Sam. Berger informs me that the kalendar of the Sarum 
 Breviary of 1483 (the earliest printed breviary now complete) omits all 
 mention of St. Osmund both at 16 July and at 4 December. Also St. 
 Erkenwald, at 14 Nov. is unnoticed. 
 
xliv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Lincoln retained its own use until 1556, the Sarum books had 
 made no provision either for the weekly commemoration of 
 St. Hugh which was used in certain important Colleges, or for 
 the feast of his Translation on St. Faith's day, 6th October. 
 The shorter pie does however refer to this last in several places, 
 and once it goes so far as to mention ' dyocesis Lincoln ' by name. 1 
 This, so far as I have observed, is a greater concession to Lincoln 
 requirements than the Directorium of Clement Maydeston &c. 
 allowed ; but we have no proof that even after 1 509 this special 
 Lincoln service was provided in print, although it had been thus 
 allowed or prescribed. 
 
 There was however one place which, as we have already 
 noticed, had (since the invention of printing) taken up the work 
 of liturgical improvement which Sarum and Oxford had begun. 
 It is evident that the persons who were engaged in writing and 
 printing Sarum books, while they made light of the Translation 
 of St. Frediswide of Oxon (I I Feb.) and of St. Hugh of Lincoln 
 (6 Oct.), fully realised that they were catering for the men of 
 Ely. St. Etheldreda has her two feasts regularly in Sarum use, 2 
 but it cannot have been with a view to home requirements at 
 Salisbury that an order for a weekly commemoration of St. 
 Audrey is provided in the portiforia from 1494 (if not earlier) to 
 1557, or almost from first to last. The influence of John de 
 Burgh (author of Pupilla Oculif chancellor of Cambridge, 1384) 
 Woodlark, Rotheram, J. Blythe and W. Clerke did not wane 
 when Fox and Fisher ruled at Cambridge. And it is a signifi- 
 cant fact that where the Directorium of 1495, speaking of July 
 1 8th (St. Arnulph'sday),had merely spoken of places 'where there 
 are three commemorations/ the shorter Pie of 1509 and later 
 years has under the Sunday Letter C the notes 
 
 "tamen in diocesi Eliensi, et ubi celebretur festum sancti 
 Osmundi, tota cantetur hysteria." and 
 
 " Et nota quod in diocesi Eliensi tota cantetur hysteria in die 
 sancti Arnulphi." 4 
 
 1 A MS. breviary, written in 1416, does provide for this festival of St. Hugh 
 in an appendix. St. John's Coll. Cam. MS. F. 9. See^^z/. Sar. Appen. iii. 
 p. xxii. Brew. Sarum \. pp. mcccxxiii-xxxiv., mccclxxi-lxxiv. Ibid. \. 
 mccclxxiii. 
 
 1 The earliest (complete) printed Sarum Breviary now extant (1483) while 
 mentioning the feast of St. Etheldreda (17 Oct.) adds, in the kalendar, 'sed 
 non Sarum.' 
 
 3 John de Burgh tells us that he based his Pupilla Oculi upon an earlier 
 manual called Oculus Sacerdotis. This consisted of various portions with 
 fancy names, *" dextra pars oculi] ( sinistra pars] ' cilium oculi sacerdotis" 1 &c. 
 Hence we frequently find in inventories, wills, and catalogues * Pars Oculi' 
 as the title of a manuscript. 
 
 * Brev. Sar. i. pp. mcxxviii-mcxxxii. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xlv 
 
 A list of various editions of the Sarum ORDINALE and 
 DlRECTORlUM is given immediately below. Any further 
 remarks which it may be necessary to make upon it will be 
 brought forward in Canon Cooke's edition of the work itself. 
 
 For the present, therefore, it only concerns us to say with 
 regard to the little volume before us that the tracts ' Defen- 
 sorium ' and ' Crede Michi' were attached to all seven editions of 
 Clerke's revision (1497-1508) as well as to the four editions of 
 Maydeston's unrevised Directorium (1487-95). It is perhaps 
 hardly necessary to tell the reader that we do not suppose that 
 the tracts here printed were included in Caxton's quarto Ordinale 
 of 1477 of which fragments only now remain. We think it 
 highly probable that Caxton himself was not aware of the 
 existence of Maydeston's work until after he had printed that 
 which its author had intended it to supersede. Subsequently, 
 when after ten years a fresh edition was required, Caxton 
 printed Maydeston's Defensorium, with the tracts, in preference to 
 reprinting the older work which he had printed before. 
 
 Mr. Lunn, who some years ago compared the third Pynson 
 (1501) with the first edition produced by the same printer in 
 1497, observed that the former ("P^.") is an exact reprint of the 
 other (" P."), page for page, and (with a few exceptions) line 
 for line. 
 
 It remains for me to name those who have afforded assistance 
 in the present book. 
 
 Mr. Alfred Rogers has collated the Defensorium Directorii of 
 1499 at Cambridge (Henry Bradshaw's own copy of Wynkyn de 
 Worde's second edition, " W 2," which is one containing Clerke's 
 revised text) with Gerard Leeu's Antwerp quarto of the unre- 
 vised Maydeston 1488 (" L"). Miss Parker has supplied the 
 various readings from the last working edition of i$o8("P 5.") 
 from the Bodleian Library, Oxford. And Canon William 
 Cooke has kindly furnished me with his collation of my own text 
 (W. de Worde's unrevised, 1495, or " W") with three or four 
 copies in the British Museum : Caxton 1487 (" C") Leeu 1488, 
 -(" .") and (for the Defensorium) Pynson's 1497 and 1501 (" P." 
 and " P 3 "). For some knowledge of this last named edition 
 I have also had the advantage of consulting a transcript made by 
 the Rev. J. R. Lunn, B.D., whose notes upon the Pie, communi- 
 cated to me twelve years ago, have been helpful in the present 
 undertaking. His perfect knowledge of the kalendars has like- 
 wise saved me from some errors. I have expressed my acknow- 
 ledgments to the Rev. Stephen Phillips, D.D., and to Dr. J. 
 Wickham Legg, in another place. I have also been under some 
 obligation to Mr. Francis Jenkinson, the Cambridge University 
 
xlvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Librarian, and to Mr. Falconer Madan of the Bodleian Library, 
 Oxford, and to Mr. E. Gordon Duff and Mr. E. G. Fawke at 
 Manchester. 
 
 I have above all to thank Canon W. Cooke for carefully 
 reading over the proof sheets with the texts of 1495, even 
 when ill- health must have made the task difficult. To him also 
 are due some of the references given in the notes. The Rev. 
 Francis Procter has also kindly read over some of the sheets, thus 
 happily reviving the companionship of former years. The Rev. 
 E. S. Dewick has been ever ready when I have asked him both to 
 give his sound advice and to render every assistance in his 
 power. 
 
 CHR. WORDSWORTH. 
 
 Tyneham Rectory. 
 
 Rogation-tide, 1894. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 xlvii 
 
 A LIST OF EDITIONS OF THE PRINTED 
 SARUM PIE. 1 
 
 (i.) ' ORDINALE,' or 'PICA SARUM.' 
 
 Note. 
 
 Date. 
 
 Size. 
 
 Place. 
 
 Printer. 
 
 Owner, &c. 
 
 0. 
 
 (1487-8) 
 
 4 to 
 
 (Westminster. ) 
 
 W. Caxton. 
 
 8 leaves. British Mu- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 seum, Case 40. 1. i. 
 
 (ii.) CLEMENT MAYDESTON'S 'DIRECTORIUM SACERDOTUM' with Kalendar, 
 
 * Defensorium DirectoriiJ and * Crede MikiS 
 
 C. 
 
 (1487) 
 
 folio 
 
 Westminster. 
 
 W. Caxton. 
 
 British Museum, 2 Case 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 10. b. 1 6. 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 
 2 leaves. Lincoln Cath. 
 
 L! 
 
 1488 
 
 4 Vo 
 
 Antwerp. 
 
 Ger. Leeu. 
 
 British Museum, Case 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 35. f. (wants kalen- 
 dar). 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 . . i 
 
 Bodleian Oxford Auct. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i Q- 5- 8. 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 Bodl. 8 D. i Th. BS. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 Univ. Lib. Cambridge. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 St. John's College 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Camb. T. 9. 12. 
 
 C2. 
 
 (1489) 
 
 folio 
 
 Westminster. 
 
 W. Caxton. 
 
 Bodleian Oxford Auct. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 QQ. supra i. 7. 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 i leaf. British Mu- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 seum? 
 
 w. 
 
 1495 
 
 4*0 
 
 Westminster. 
 
 W. de Worde. 
 
 British Museum, Case 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 35- ^ 4- 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 Rev. Chr. Wordsworth, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tyneham (imperfect). 
 
 %* The PICA OF YORK USE was printed at York in 1509, by Hugo Goez. There 
 
 is one copy of this edition in the Minster Library at York, and a second at 
 Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge. 
 
 1 The above list is taken from that which has been printed, from HENRY BRAD- 
 
 SHAW'S papers, in the Cambridge edition of the Sarum Breviary. 
 2 C. Stolen from Cambridge Univ. Library. 
 
xlviii 
 
 INTRO D UC TION. 
 
 A LIST OF EDITIONS OF THE PRINTED SARUM 
 PlE continued. 
 
 (iii.) W. CLERKE'S REVISION OF MAYDESTON'S ' DIRECTORIUM,' &c. 
 
 The Marquis of Bath has 6 leaves of an early Pynson edition. 
 
 Note. 
 
 Date. 
 
 Size. 
 
 Place. 
 
 Printer. 
 
 Owner, &c. 
 
 P. 
 
 1497 
 
 4" 
 
 London. 
 
 R. Pynson. 
 
 British Museum, Case 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 35- f- 6. 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 ... 
 
 I leaf. Corpus Christi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Coll. Cambridge. 
 
 P2. 
 
 1498 
 
 4 to 
 
 London. 
 
 R. Pynson. 
 
 Ryland's Library Man- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 chester ( Althorp Col- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lection). 
 
 W2. 
 
 (1499) 
 
 4 to 
 
 (Westminster.) 
 
 (W.deWorde.) 
 
 Univ. Libr. Cambridge 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (Bradshaw Collec- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tion). 
 
 P3- 
 
 1501 
 
 4 to 
 
 London. 
 
 R. Pynson. 
 
 British Museum, 1 Case 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 35- {- 7- 
 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 
 Ripon Cathedral. 
 
 Pi 
 
 1503 
 
 4 Vo 
 
 London. 
 
 R. Pynson. 
 
 Bodleian, Gough Mis- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 sals 142. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 Magd. Coll. Cam. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pepys' Collection, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1700. 
 
 W 3 . 
 
 I54 
 
 4 to 
 
 London. 
 
 W. de Worde. 
 
 Bodleian, Gough Mis- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 sals 149. 
 
 PS- 
 
 1508 
 
 4 to 
 
 London. 
 
 R. Pynson. 
 
 Bodleian 40 S. 33 Th. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Seld. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 Bodl. Gough Missals 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in. 
 
 1 P$. formerly Abp. Cranmer's copy. 
 
DEFENSORIUM 
 DIRECTORII SACERDOTUM 
 
 AO Dni 1495. 
 
The printed editions collated (or examined) for the present reprint arc as 
 follows (those which have been only partially examined being noted in 
 brackets) : 
 
 Clement Maydestorfs Directorium Sacerdotum. 
 
 C.=Caxton's folio (1487) usually followed closely by ' L.' 
 L.=Leeu's quarto, 1488. 
 W.=Wynkyn de Worde's quarto, 1495, supplies our text. 
 
 Clerke's revision. 
 
 Pi.=Pynson's first quarto (1497). 
 (P2.=Pynson's second quarto, 1498.) 
 W2.=Wynkyn de Worde's second quarto (1499). 
 
 P3.=Pynson's third quarto, 1501. 
 (P4.=Pynson's fourth quarto, 1503.) 
 [W3.=Wynkyn de Worde's third quarto, 1504, not examined.] 
 
 P5.=Pynson's fifth quarto, 1508. 
 
 ' Caxton* is specified in full when the edition of 1487 is not followed by 
 Leeu ; but when we give the abbreviation C. it may be inferred that Leeu 
 agrees with his reading. In other words "C" {perse} = 1487 -f- L. ; but 
 ' Caxton' =1487 alone. 
 
 P3. may be taken to include P2., of which it is, as Mr. E. Gordon Duff 
 kindly informs us, a page for page reprint. Likewise P2. is a reproduction 
 of Pi. 
 
 As regards the pagination, there is none in the W. de Worde of 1495. I 
 therefore can only note the signature from the foot of the leaf ( p ij., p iij., &c.), 
 where one occurs. I have employed the arable numerals 5 8 tor the 
 corresponding leaves which do not bear a signature on the face of them in 
 the quires of W. de Worde's quarto. 
 
 I have departed from the original of 1495 in three or four particulars : 
 
 (i) I have used capital letters for Divine Titles and for all proper names, 
 in which W. de Worde had no fixed rule. Possibly large initials 
 were scarce in his fount of type. In many MSS. of that date 
 large initials were consistently used for proper names. (2) I have 
 used italic type for rubrics quoted, and the like. Though W. de 
 Worde used no rubrication (nor, of course, italics), but kept to the 
 sombre colores picae, I have not thought it incumbent on me to 
 deny the reader the help which such distinctions of typography 
 minister to the mind through the eye. Now and then the I5th 
 century printer made use of hooks (marks of parenthesis) partly as 
 a device to mark quotations. These I have retained (along with 
 other punctuation) as a curiosity, exactly as he used them. Some- 
 times he omitted the convex hook, sometimes the concave Some- 
 times he prints ' octa.', sometimes ' octa ' without a point. He was 
 feeling his way. (3) I have expanded the very few contractions 
 which are found in the original, noting them by italics only in cases 
 where any shade of doubt (or variety of reading; is conceivable. 
 (4) The only contractions which I have myself employed are 'b. ; 
 (very rarely) for ' beatus ' and its cases, and ' sctus ' ' sea and other 
 cases of ' sanctus,' occasionally. 
 
 MAYDESTONE. B 2 
 
DEFENSORIUM DIRECTORII. 
 
 [W. de Worde 
 
 A.D. 1495. 
 Fo. p ij. lin. 14.] 
 
 /C INCIPIT DEFENSORIUM DIRECTORII [SACER- 
 DOTUM]. IN NOMINE DOMINI. 1 
 
 [i.] C CCIENDUM quod in Ordinal! 2 Sarum) due sunt species 
 ^ Rubricarum. Quedam sunt rubrice generates) que 
 ponuntur in libris ad instruendum qualiter antiphone et Respon- 
 soria sunt dicenda, et quomodo memorie sunt habende) et tales 
 Rubricas quilibet institutus infra sacros ordines tenetur obseruare. 
 
 Alie Rubrice sunt 3 cerimoniales. que solum obligant clericos 
 ecclesie Sarum. et omnes illos qui se sponte obligauerunt ad tales 
 cerimonias custodiendas et non alios (vt inferius latius patebit). 4 
 
 [2.] C Sczendum 5 quod due sunt cause que cogunt missam 
 dominicalem ab vna dominica in aliam omnino differri. Videlicet 
 prolixitas temporis et euentus Assumptions vel Natiuitatis Marie* 
 seu Dedicationis ecclesie in dominica. 
 
 /C Prima pars huius Rubrice est vera et generalis [p ij.b. 
 pro omnibus ecclesijs. quia ibi vera est necessitas 7 quando sunt 
 xxvi. vel. xxvij. dominice. 
 
 1 - 1 In the edition printed by W. de Worde at Westminster in 1495, fr m 
 which our text is taken, this tract begins on the same page as that on which 
 sextum G.' of the Directorium or Pye ends, thus (lines 12-15) : 
 f[ Explicit libellus (quod Directorium 
 sacerdotum appellatur) Feliciter. 
 |[ Incipit Defensorium eiusdem 
 directorij. In nomine domini. 
 
 W2 J< P3' (W. de Worde's 2nd quarto, 1490, and Pynson's 3rd quarto, 
 1501) read 'Incipit defensorium eiusdem directorii. in dei nomine.' The 
 earlier edition by Caxton, 1487 (' C') has 'Explicit directorium sacerdotum | 
 Et mcipit Defensorium eiusdem directorii in nomine domini.' Similarly 'L 
 (Leeu, 1488) only omitting 'Et' and commencing a fresh page with 
 ' Incipit.' 
 2 ordinale : Caxton. 3 Sunt alie Rubrice : C. W2. 
 
 4 et non ad alios ut inferius patebit : W2. P3. P^. 
 
 5 Sciendum est : C. Locus iste, quern litteris italicis nos notauimus, 
 desumptus est e Rubrica magna de Dominitis et Festivitatibus in Breviario 
 Sarisburiensi (ed. Cantab. 1882) I. col. mcxcvi. 
 
 6 beate Marie : C. Festum Assumptionis B. Mariae (15 Aug.) cadit in 
 littera dominicali C., et Nativitas ejusdem (8 Sept.) in F. 
 
 7 est vera necessitas : C. P$. (1508) omit 'vera.' 
 
: ';.;; , DEFENSORIUM D1REC70RIL 
 
 f[ Sed 1 secunda pars non est generalis sed cerimonialis vel 
 specialis pro ecclesia Sarum tantum. Quia clerici illius ecclesie non 
 possunt cantare missam dominicalem infra octa cum regimine 
 chori. secundum statuta illius ecclesie. Ideo ex necessitate oportet 
 ipsos dominicam difTerre. aliter perderent sex solidos et octo de- 
 narios. Sed quia talis necessitas non capit nos nee cogit. Ideo cum 
 sana conscientia possimus 2 habere memoriam de dominica sub 
 silentio in die Assumptionis beate Marie, vel dedicationis ecclesie. 
 sicut in die Omnium sanctorum (quando cadit in dominica). 3 
 
 [3.] fT Item ilia Rubrica (que loquitur de missis in capitulo 
 dicendis) 4 non est generalis sed cerimonialis. pro illis tantum qui 
 obligauerunt se ad tales missas cantandas. Nam clerici Collegio- 
 rum Wintofi. et Oxonie 5 (qui prestant iuramentum ad seruandum 
 vsum Sarum) in horis et missis nihil curant de missis in capitulo 
 dicendis. sed semper habent missam de (Requiem eterncunf pro 
 missa capitulari. 
 
 [4.] f[ Item ilia Rubrica que scribitur pro psalmo (Deus 
 venerunt gentes) 1 non est generalis sed tantum cerimonialis pro 
 ecclesia Sarum. Nam clerici ecclesie Sarum. 8 habent pro psalmis 
 illis. xl. marchas annuales. 9 
 
 [Capp. 5-10 in edd. 1497, 1498, 1499, 1501, 1503, 1504, et 1508, 
 non inveniuntur.] 
 
 [5.] f[ Item ilia Rubrica que scribitur in die sci. Theodori 
 martyris (quando cadit in .iij, feria) non est generalis sed 
 cerimonialis tantum pro illis ecclesijs que non habent festum 
 loci. 10 Nam ubi agitur de festo loci. Ilia Rubrica vacat. 
 
 [6.] fT Etiam ilia Rubrica (que dicit) quod in exequijs quoti- 
 dianis mortuorum Prima collecta erit pro episcopis) 11 non est 
 
 I omit < Sed J C. Pi. W2. P3. ?5. * Ideo possumus : C. 
 
 3 Dies Omnium Sanctorum (i Nov.) cadit in dominica sub lit. Dom. D. 
 
 4 De Missis in Capitulo, videas Appendicem, sicut et de Collegiis. 
 
 5 ' Oxonien ' L. W2. P2. Clerici Collegiorum. Cf. Annals of Winchester 
 College, ed. T. F. Kirby, pp. 501-504. Statuta Coll. S. Mariae Winton apud 
 Oxon. vulgo '"New College' appellati, A.D. 1400 rubr. xlii*. Item Coll. 
 Omnium Animarum, Oxon. A.D. 1443, cap. xxii. (Similiter in temporibus 
 sequioribus Stat. Coll. Corpotis Christi Oxon. A.D. 1517, in Exequiis ; Item 
 Cardinal Coll. A.D. 1527 ; et Coll. Divi Johannis Praecursoris Statuta, 
 A.D. 1555, vsum Sarum in divinis officiis iniungunt.) 
 
 6 'requieV 1501. Omit ' eternam ' Pi. P3. P^. 
 
 7 Ps. Deus 'uenerunt Ixxviij. dicitur in precibus in prostratione in choro 
 Sarum. Missale Sar. p. 631. 8 illius ecclesie : C. 9 'annuale.' 1501.! 
 
 10 Festum S. Theodori M. (9 Nov.) cadit in iij feria quando lit. dom. est C. 
 Vide infra ad Crede Michi 175. Habet Inuitatorium simplicem secundum 
 kal r . Mis salis Sar. 
 
 II Rubrica de exequiis cotidianis. ' Videlicet quando corpus non est presens, 
 vel dies anniversarius vel tricennalis non habentur,' Brev. Sar. i. p. xlvii. 
 Ad missam ferialem in capitulo pro defunctis, in Missali Sarum, p. 86 1*, 
 primum locum obtinet Oratio Deus qui inter apostolicos pro Episcopi*. 
 
 t h.e. circiter x.j. per hebdomadam. 
 
DEFENSORIUM DIRECTOR!*. 7 
 
 generalis pro omnibus ecclesijs./ Sed solum pro illis [p iij. 
 que habent episcopos fundatores. Nam clerici Collegiorum 
 domini regis de Ventomorbido. 1 et sci. Stephani apud West- 
 monasterium. et see. Katherine. iuxta turrim London, in omnibus 
 obsequijs et missis habent primam vel secundam Collectam pro 
 regibus et reginis. et nunquam pro episcopis. 
 
 Et certe quilibet vicarius vel sacerdos parrochialis plus tenetur 
 habere Collectas primas vel ij as in omnibus obsequijs et missis 
 pro suis parrochianis defunctis quam pro episcopis Sarum. Et 
 hoc secundum sanam conscientiam est verum. 
 
 [/.] C Item ilia Rubrica que scribitur in multis libris 2 (quod 
 in omnibus exequijs mortuorum pro corpore presenti et in anniuer- 
 sarijs et trigintalibus semper erunt quatuor orationes. nisi pro rege 
 vel regina vel episcopo) est falsissima. quia in ordinali scribitur 
 scilicet 3 pro rege vel regina. 
 
 Ecce quomodo illud verbum nisi] peruertit totum sensum 
 ordinalis et facit infinites errare. 4 
 
 [8.] f[ Item ilia Rubrica est viciata et falsa, que scribitur in 
 die sci. Syluestri. 5 fere in omnibus libris nouellis (qualiter Respon- 
 soria in festis trium lectionum. debeant cantari vel dici) Nam si 
 festum vnius confessoris et pontificis. in .ij. feria contigerit etin.iij 
 feria festum vnius confessoris et abbatis. in if festo dicuntur 
 Responsoria de j nocturno secundum ordinale Sarum. 
 
 [9.] f[ Similiter fiat si festum vnius martyris et festum vnius 
 abbatis in vna hebdomada contigerint. et in omnibus fere 6 libris 
 scribitur (quod in ij festo dicant 1 Responsoria de if. nocturno^ 
 quod est expresse contra ordinale. 
 
 [10.] f[ Item ilia Rubrica est falsa que scribitur in multis 
 missalibus quod in trigintalibus et anniuersarijs quorumcunque 
 dicetur Euangelium {Dixit Martha ad lesumf Cum secundum 
 ordinale in omnibus trigintalibus et anniuersarijs dicetur euange- 
 lium secundum ordinem feriarum. nisi in trigintalibus et anni- 
 uersarijs episcoporum tantum. 
 
 [11.] f[ Item quotienscunque exequie mortuorum siue solen- 
 
 1 de Ventomorbido, hoc est Windsore, iuxta Thamesim, in comitatu Berks. 
 
 2 Rubrica in multis libris. Cf. rubricas in Manuali ad usum Sarum 
 (apud Manuale Ebor. ed. Henderson, in Appendice pp. 62* 67*). i. Deus 
 cui proprium, pro corpore presenti (Deus cui . . . propitiare, in trigintali; 
 vel Deus indulgentiarum, in anniversario. 2. Deus qui inter, pro Episcopis. 
 3. Deus venie, pro fratribus et sororibus. 4. Fidelium Deus, oratio generalis 
 pro omnibus fidelibus defunctis. 
 
 3 licet : C. * Cf. Tractat. Crede Michi, 47. 
 
 5 In die S, Sylvestri (Dec. 31) vide rubricam in Temporal! Brev. Sar 
 cclxxvi. cclxxvii. quae bene se habet secundum ordinale. 
 
 6 quasi : C. T dicent : C. 
 
 8 De Evangelio Dixit Martha, vide plura in tractatu Crede Michi. 7. 
 
8 DEFENSORIUM DIRECTOR1L 
 
 nes sint siue quotidiane. dicuntur. 1 in chore, vel extra/ [p iij.b 
 Chorum, totiens 2 per totum annum dicetur commendatio secundum 
 vsum Sarum. 
 
 Nam Oratio (Tibi Domine commendamusY nunquam dicitur in 
 choro Sarum. quia post commendationem statim sequitur missa 
 (Requiem}* Sed predicta Oratio dicitur post commendationes que 
 dicantur extra chorum. 
 
 [12.] f[ Item ilia Rubrica que scribitur pro psalmo (Leuaui) 
 creditur a multis non esse generalis sed cerimonialis. 
 
 Nam in ecclesia 5 Wellensi. psalmus (Ad te leuaui) et 6 psalmus 
 (Leuaui) omnino tacentur nee dicuntur sicut in vsu Sarum. 7 
 
 [Sequens capitulum in edd. 1497-1508 non invenitur.] 
 [13-] C Si dedicatio alicuius ecclesie in aliqua dominica a 
 festo see Cuthburge virginis vsque ad festum scor. Cosme et 
 Damiani contigerit Oportet de necessitate 8 quod dedicatio illius 
 ecclesie fiat sine regimine chori. propter tres historias inchoandas 
 et cantandas. 9 
 
 [14.] C Si commemoratio Animarum in dominica contigerit. 10 
 differatur in secundam feriam secundum vsum Sarum. Et in .iij. 
 feria celebretur festum see Wenefrede virginis. 11 Et in dominica 
 tota cantetur historia Uidi Dominant) et memoria tantum 12 de 
 martyribus. 13 
 
 [J5-] T Ponitur in multis missalibus missa pro vigilia 
 Natiuitatis beate Marie, et in multis Rubricis ponitur quod 
 $. feriale dicetur in vigilia predicta et totum falsum est. Nam 
 
 dicantur: Pi. 
 
 tociens : W2. Mox * dicetur commemoratio' P5. 
 
 Or. Tibi Domine commendamus. Vide Brev. Sar. i. p. xlviii. ; ii. p. 283. 
 
 missa de Requiem : C. 5 ecclesia cathedrali : L. 
 
 om. 'et' W2. ?3. ?5. 
 
 7 In usu Sarum, tarn ante quam post psalmum Quicunque vtdt "there 
 was an Anthem ; and, whenever Ps. Ad Te levavi cxxii. was said at Lauds, 
 then at Prime was recited Ps. Le-vavi oculos meos cxx." a custom " confined to 
 Salisbury choir itself." D. Rock, Church of our Fathers iii. pt. 2. p. 126. 
 
 8 ex necessitate : C. 
 
 9 De Dedicatione ecclesiae inter Aug. 31 et Sept. 27. Versus metrici 
 de Historiis inchoandis proferuntur in quibusdam kalendariis de usu Saris- 
 buriensi, viz.: 
 
 Post Augustinum doctorem [Aug. 28] Job lege justum. Si bona. 
 Thobiam dictum post Prothum et lacinctum [Sep. ill. Peto Domine. 
 Subiungas Judith : post Vigiliamque Mathei [Sep. 20]. Adonay. 
 Post sanctum Cosmam [Sep. 27]: dabishystoriam Machabei. Adaperiat. 
 
 10 Commemoratio Animarum, Nov. 2, Lit. Dom. E. 
 
 11 Dies S. Wenefredae in kalendariis breuiarii et missalis Sarum est Nov. 3"'. 
 
 12 omit' tantum 'P 5. 
 
 " Memoria de SS. Eustachio et sociis eius martyribus. 
 
DEFENSOR1UM DIRECTORIL 9 
 
 festum Natiuitatis beate Marie 1 et festum sancti Matthie apostoli 2 
 non habent vigilias in ecclesia Sarum. sed tantum ieiunium. 
 
 [Sequens capitulum non invenitur in edd. 1497-1508.] 
 [16.] f[ Multis libris modernis de vsu Sarum. quarta anti- 
 phona in laudibus in die Ascensionis Domini scribitur sic (Exal- 
 tare regem regum) et tantum 3 in Ordinali scribitur Exaltate* 
 
 t 1 /-] 1 Hec est vera Rubrica Sarum post octa Pasce non fiat 
 obsequium mortuorum in conuentu. Nisi corpus presens fuerit. Uel 
 nisi fuerit dies trigintalis aut 5 anniversarium et nisi seruicium 
 triginta dierum fuerit mperfectum. 
 
 Et alia Rubrica sequens dicit post octa. Pasce quando inchoetur 
 officium mortuorum. * semper a primo nocturno incipiatur? 
 
 Ecce patet manifeste/ quod hec Rubrica non loquitur [p iiij. 
 de exequijs quotidianis dicendis in tempore pascali. sed tantum 
 de imperfectione seruicij .xxx. dierum. 
 
 [18.] f[ Item ilia Rubrica est falsa que scribitur in nouellis 
 missalibus. 
 
 Quando corpus est presens dicitur Gradate (Si ambulem) 7 
 
 Quod nunquam dicetur nisi in missis pro episcopis tantum. 
 [Capp. 19-22 in edd. 1497-1508 non inveniuntur.] 
 
 [ I 9-] T 8 Item ilia Rubrica 8 est abijcienda seu refutanda. 
 que ponitur in octa. Corporis Christi cum regimine chori. psalmi 
 feriales ad vtrasque vesperas? 
 
 Nam nunquam fuit in ordinali Sarum inuentum aut exempli- 
 ficatum quod psalmi feriales dicerentur in octa. alicuius festi 
 (Nisi prius dicti 10 fuissent in ipso festo. 
 
 [20.] f[ Item ilia Rubrica non est vera que scribitur sic 
 
 (In octa. Corporis xpi cum regimine chori omnia fiant vt supra 
 vbi octa. fiant sine regimine chori. 
 
 1 Festum Nat. B. Mariae, 8 Sept. 
 
 2 Festum S. Mathiae Apost. 24 Feb. Cf. Crede Michi 5, 6. 'mathei 
 appostoli': Pi. ?3. P5- 
 
 3 tantum : Caxton. tm : 1495. tamen : 1488, ed. Maskell. 
 
 4 In Brev. Sar. 1531 p. dcccclxiii. an. 4. de Laudibus in die Ascensionis 
 Domini est Exaltate regem regum. 
 
 5 0mtt'a.ut } ?5. De officio speciali Mortuorum post oct. Paschae vide 
 rubricam in Brev. i. p. xlv. 
 
 6 6 Haec verba in Defensorii edd. pynsonianis 1497, 1498, 1501, 1503, 
 1508, sicut et in W2 (1499) non citantur. Cf. vero Brev. Sar, \. p. xlvi. 
 
 7 De Grad. Si ambulem, vide Miss. Sar. p. 863*. 
 
 8 8 Rubrica ilia : (omit Item) C. 
 
 9 Rubricas de Oct. Corporis Christi, mendosas olim, emendatas iam 
 fuisse ante Breviarium Sarum editum A.D. 1531, ex eodem obseruare possu- 
 mus (i. p. mcv.). Cum Defensorio Directorii concordat generaliter tractatus 
 Crede Michi 3, 121 ; huius tamen auctor testatur rubricam a se improbatam 
 de psalmis ferialibus decantandis inueniri posse eo tempore in libro quodam 
 Ordinali Sarum uocari solito. 10 dicta : ed. 1495. decantati : L. (1488). 
 
10 DEFENSORIUM DIRECTORIL 
 
 Nam quod dicit (Omnia fianf] apertam continet falsitatem. 
 quia tune oporteret omnino ad vtrumque completorium habere 
 hymnum (Telucis) cum antiphona Salua nos. cum psalmo Ad te 
 leuaui. et (Credo) quod nullus sane mentis vult 1 affirmare. 
 
 Mirabile est valde quomodo tanta cecitas contingit in ecclesia 
 Sarum (que solebat totius Anglie esse clara lucerna). 
 
 [21.] {[ Item ilia Rubrica non est vera que dicit (Sacerdos 
 benedicens candelas seu p almas, stabit versus austrum) Cum 
 Ordinale Sarum dicit, ad orientem? 
 
 C Similiter dicendo Orationes super populum. feria .iiij. cine- 
 rum 3 et in Cena Domini. 4 stabit versus orientem vsque ad (Abso- 
 luimus vos) et tune conuertit se ad populum. 
 
 [22.] f[ Questio habetur inter multos qualis hymnus vel y. 
 habendus est ad ij as vesperas in octa. Corporis Christi vbi fiunt 
 cum regimine chori. f[ Ad hanc questionem quidam affirmant. 
 quod hymnus ( Verbum stipernum) cum y. Posuit fines, sicut 
 verba Ordinalis videntur sonare. quod omnia fiant sicut in octa. 
 sine regimine chori. preter I^. 5 {[ Sed hanc opinionem simpli- 
 cem et male intellectam/ Venerabiles Cardinales ecclesie [p iiij.b. 
 sci. Pauli destruunt et refutant. tanquam erroneam in hec verba. 
 
 Si (inquiunt) in octa. Corporis Christi omnia fiant sicut in 
 prima die. preter 1^?. ergo de necessitate oportet concedere quoddicitur 
 hymnus Sacris solennijs. *et versiculus Panem de celo. (qui dice- 
 bantur* ad ij as vesperas in prima die) 
 
 Et vera istorum assertio censetur fere 7 verissima et ab omnibus 
 obseruanda. sinautem verba ordinalis non sunt vera (quod dicere 
 est absurdum). 
 
 [23.] f[ Item in vigilia Epiphanie. 
 
 In laudibus semper dicitur Capitulum. (Apparuit benignitas) 
 secundum ecclesiam Sarum. 8 
 
 1 vult hoc : C. Vide Crede Michi 121. 
 
 2 In statione dum benedicuntur Rami stat sacerdos con versus ' ad 
 australem] in Missale Sar. 1526 ; * ad austrum' Process. Sar. 1508 (ed. Hen- 
 derson, p. 45). * ad orientem' : 1507, cum Missalibus A.D. 1492, 1498. Item ad 
 candelas in Purificatione Mariae ibid. p. 139. Vide plura in tractatu Crede 
 Michi nuncupate, 134. Et cf. Missale Sarum pp. 255 n., 696 n. 
 
 3 Feria iiii. Cinerum. Vide Processionale Sarum (ed. Henderson 1882) 
 p. 26, conversus ad orientem. Et Missale similiter. Sed Gradale ' australem. J 
 Vide in Missali Sarum p. 131 n. 
 
 4 In Cena Domini. Vide Processionale Sarum p. 56 (Process. 1517, ad 
 orientem. Process. 1508, ad australe.) In Missalibus 1492, 1494, 1498 
 ' orientem ' ; sed Miss. 1 526, * australem? 
 
 '* In Brev. Sarum 1531 (I. p. mlxxiv) ad ij as vesp. in festo Corporis Christi 
 ubi fiant cum regimine chori ponitur Hymnus Sacris solenniis cum V. 
 Panem de celo. 
 
 6 6 cum versiculo Panem de celo que dicebantur : C. r fore : L. 
 
 8 De Vigilia Epiphaniae vide tractatum Crede Michi 23. et Brev. Sar. 
 I, p. cccxii. 
 
DEFENSORIUM DIRECTOR!!, n 
 
 [24.] C Item in die sci. Quintini ad omnes horas dicitur 
 Oratio (Sancti martyris tui Quintini). Et si dominica fuerit, tune 
 in summa missa dicitur de sancto Quintino Oratio (Deus qui 
 ecclesiam tuam. secundum Sarum. 1 
 
 [25.] f[ Item in die sci. Nichomedis martyris 2 in mense'Junij 3 
 ad omnes horas dicitur Oratio (Deus qui nos beati JMicomedis 
 &c. sed ad missam omnes Orationes de communi unius martyris 4 
 secundum Sarum. 
 
 [26.] C Item ad memoriam sci. Aniani. 5 in die sancti Hugonis. 
 ad vesperas et matutinas Oratio. Deus qui nos beati Aniani) sed 
 ad missam dicatur 6 Oratio. Deus qui sanctam [nobis] 7 huius diet) 
 secundum Sarum. 8 
 
 [27.] T Item ilia Oratio que scribitur in diuersis missalibus 
 et portiforijs (In die sci. Machuti pontificis) 9 non est Sarum. sed 
 ilia 10 sequens oratio ad omnes horas et in missa est dicenda. 
 
 Oratio (Omnipotens sempiterne Deus populi tui preces^ exaudi. 
 vt intercessione b. Machuti confessoris tui atque pontificis. cuius 
 hodie annuam festiuitatem recolimus, cum temporalibus incrementis 
 eterne prosperitatis capiamus augmentum. Per Domtmtm.) 12 
 
 [28.] C Item quodcunque festum sanctorum infra octa. 
 cum regimine chori contigerit 13 semper illucl festum habebit 
 vtrasque/ vesperas (nisi 14 quando in sabbato euenerit 14 ) I5 tunc [p 5. 
 vespere erunt de dominica. et memoria de festo. 15 Nisi tale 
 fuerit festum quod primas vesperas habere non potuit. 16 Et nisi 
 quando tale festum contigerit in sabbato infra octa. Ascen- 
 sionis, tune vespere erunt de festo. et memoria de octa. Nihil 17 
 de dominica. 16 l8 
 
 [29.] f[ Si festum Omnium sanctorum in dominica contigerit. 
 
 1 Festum S. Quintini, 31 Oct. ' S. Quintini martyris' Brev. Sar. iii. 957. 
 
 2 Festum S. Nichomedis, I Jun. Brev. Sar. iii. p. 309. 
 
 3 Invi. : ?3. Inuita. : ?4. Inuit. : PS. 
 
 4 Mis sale Sarum^ 670*. Cf. Crede Michi 148. 
 
 5 Item meo : J?4. P$. (omit * ad') Ad memoriam B. Aniani (17 Nov.) Brev. 
 Sar. A.D. 1531 (iii. p. 1060) profert orationem missalis, sed Deus qui sanctam 
 nobis huius incipiendo. Vide Crede Michi 180. 
 
 6 dicetur : L. 
 
 7 * Deus qui nos sca j : Pi. W2. P3. ?4. PS. 8 Darzm : P3. 
 
 9 In die S. Machuti (15 Nov.) Brev. Sar. 1531 (iii. p. 1047) habet istam, 
 quam laudat Defensorium, collectam ; nisi tan turn quod ' preces populi tui' 
 legit. 10 ista : C. 
 
 11 'preces populi tui' Brev. Sar. 1531. Mox ' incercessione ' PS. 
 
 12 Cf. Crede Michi 179. 
 
 13 contingentium : C. contingent : W2. Mox illu festu : P4. ilium 
 festum : PS. 
 
 14 nisi quando die immediate ante octa. euenerit : Pi. W2. P3- P4- PS. 
 ('nsi'Ps.) 
 
 is__is Omitt. P3. ?4. PS. 16 1S Omitt. P. W2. ?3. P4. PS. ir et nihil : C. 
 18 De ii. vesp. festorum infra octa. cum regimine chori, vide rubricam in 
 Brev. Sarum p. dcccclxviii. 
 
12 DEFENSORIUM DIRECTORIL 
 
 tune sub silentio fiant due memorie. scilicet de dominica et de 
 Trinitate. secundum ordinale Sarum. 1 
 
 [30-] C Similiter in die Omnium sanctorum quacunque feria 
 contigerit. vespere matutine et omnes hore de sea. Maria dicun- 
 tur 2 extra chorum cum memorijs consuetis. 2 
 
 [3I-] C Quandocunque per totum annum fit plenum seruitium 
 de commemoratione beate Marie semper dicuntur 3 ad matutinas 
 prime benedictiones absque vlla variatione. 4 
 
 [Cap. 32 non invenitur in editt. 1497-1508.] 
 
 [32.] 1 In dominicis semper dicitur missa dominicalis. 
 Nisi in tempore pascali. et nisi festum cum regimine chori im- 
 pediat. tune missa dominicalis dicitur in aliqua feria per heb- 
 domadam. 5 
 
 fl[ Si vero nulla feria vacauerit. tune si aliquod festum trium 
 lec/zonu;;z in ilia hebdomada contigerit. totum officium fiat de 
 festo vsque ad missam que erit de dominica. Et secunda Oratio 
 erit de festo. et hoc per totum annum, nisi aliqua dominica 
 differatur. 
 
 [33-] 1 Si dedicatio alicuius ecclesie a die Circuwcisionis 
 Domini vsque ad octauam diem Epiphanie inclusiue. forte con- 
 tigerit. tune ad vtrasque vesperas dedicationis dicuntur 6 antiphone. 
 Tecum principium. et cetere sequentes. cum psalmis eisdem 
 appropriatis. Et cetera omnia fiant de dedicatione preter 
 completorium (quod dicetur secundum exigentiam temporis) siue 
 de Natiuitate Domini 7 siue de octa. Epiphanie. Et octaue dedi- 
 cationis fiant sine regimine chori. vsque ad octauam diem, et ibi 
 fiant .ix. lectiones [' si post octa Epiphanie euenerit ' add. P. W2. 
 ?3. 'euenerint' P5-] 8 
 
 [34-] C Si aliqua ecclesia consecrata et 9 /Dedicata [p 5.b. 
 
 1 Festum Omnium Sanctorum (i Nov.) in Dominica contingit sub lit. 
 DOm. D. Cf. Crede Michi 172. 
 2 2 dicantur extra chorum : L. 
 
 3 dicantur : L. 
 
 4 De Benedictionibus in Commem. B. Mariae vide in Brew. Sar. ante 
 vel post kalendarium. Est uero pericope de Benedictionibus in Ordinali 
 Sarum. Vide etiam Crede Michi 20. 
 
 5 De Missa Dominicali differenda vide Brev. Saturn \. pp. mcxlviii. ($), 
 mclxxi. rubr., mcxcvi mcxcix. in rubrica magna, ubi duae causae, quae 
 cogunt missam dominicalem in aliam Dominicam differri, exponuntur. De 
 missa dom. Oinnis terra vel Adorate in feria cantanda vide p. ccclxii. rubr. 
 Item p. ccclxxxvi. hebd. 4 post oct. Epiph. lit. dom. 5 A. et p. dccclxxxiii. in 
 albis. 
 
 6 dicantur : L. omitt. Domini C. 
 
 8 De Dedicationibus ecclesiarum inter diem i. et diem xiij. mensis 
 Januarij contingentibus, vide Brev. Sar. p. mcccclxxx. 
 8 vel : W2. 
 
DEFENSORIUM DIRECTORI1. 13 
 
 fuerit in honore alicuius sancti. 1 qui habet octa. sine regimine 
 chori in ecclesia Sarum. Adinstar sancti Johannis baptiste. et 
 sancti Martini. 2 Tune in ilia ecclesia octaue illius festi erunt cum 
 regimine chori. Et completorium quotidie dicitur 3 sicut in prima 
 die. Et dies octaua habebit Inuitatorium triplex .ix. lectiones. 
 cum regimine chori. 4 
 
 [Cap. 35 in editt. 1497-1508 non inuenitur.] 
 [35-] E Item ilia 5 Rubrica est vera secundum Sarum. 
 (Quando festum sci. Lamberti in dominica contigerit.fiantmedie 
 lectiones de festo^f Et tamen vbi agitur de festo loci Rubrica 
 non habet locum, quia oportet ex necessitate vt ibi tota cantetur 
 historia. 
 
 [3^.] d Item ilia Rubrica 7 que communiter ponitur in mis- 
 salibus pro missa (Salus populi) cantanda 8 est generalis pro 
 omnibus ecclesijs. diuerso tamen respectu celebranda. Nam 
 clerici ecclesie Sarum. cantant istam 9 missam pro fratribus et 
 sororibus et benefactoribus illius ecclesie. f[ Ita 10 quilibet sacer- 
 dos parrochialis tenetur dicere missam illam pro parrochianis suis. 
 Et sacerdotes stipendiarij 11 pro amicis et benefactoribus suis. a 
 quibus accipiunt stipendia sua. 
 
 [Quae sequuntur usque ad finem cap. 37 in edd. 1497-1508 non 
 invenimus.] 
 
 Hoc dico secundum opinionem meam Et dico assertiue et 
 certius est omni certo quod Omne collegium totius regni plus 
 tenetur orare et dicere missam illam (Salus populi) pro fratribus 
 et sororibus benefactoribus proprij capituli. quam Sarum seu 
 alicuius alieni. Qui aliter sapit sapiat Sufficit mihi exonerare 
 conscientiam meam. 
 
 [37-] C Item ilia duo verba que ponuntur in multis festis sic 
 
 1 De Octa. Festi Loci cum regimine chori celebrandis, et de completorio 
 &c. per Octa. Festi Loci, vide Brev. Sar. i. p. mcccclxxxi. sed de completorio 
 ii. nihil dicitur nisi de festo Dedications, ii. p. 226. 
 
 2 Fest. (Nat.) S. Johannis Bapt. 24 Jun. G. "I vide rubricam in Brev. Sar. 
 
 Festum S. Martini, 4 Jul. lit. dom. C. / i. p. mcccclxxxi. 
 et fest. S. Trinitatis et Apostt. Petri et Pauli passio (29 Jun. E.) 
 similiter. 
 
 3 et cotidie dicitur completorium : C. 
 
 4 triplex, cum regimine chori et ix lecciones : L. 
 
 5 ista : C. 
 
 6 Rubrica sequens invenitur in Breviario typis impresso (iii. p. 835) : ' Si 
 festum S. Lamberti [17 Sep. Lit: Dom: A.] in Dominica contigerit fiat de 
 ipso memoria ad i. vesp. et ad mat. et medie lee. fiant ubi agitur de S. 
 Maria : tamen ubi agitur de festo loci [ ? tantum] fiat de eo tantum memoria. 
 
 7 Omitt. 'Rubrica' C. (hoc est Caxton 1487 + Leeu, 1488). 
 
 8 De missa Salus populi. Cf. Brev. Sar. i. pp. cccclxxxi-ii. n. 
 
 9 illam : C. 10 Ite^ : Pi. P3. PS. 
 11 stipendarii : Pi. P3. 
 
DEFENSORIUM DIKECTORII. 
 
 (Inuitatorium triplex:). 1 Nihil oneris imponunt sacerdotibus qui 
 dicunt officium suum sine nota. sed solum pertinet 2 ad illos qui 
 cantant officium cum nota. Et obligauerunt se ad custumarium 
 Sarum. 
 
 [38.] /C Sequens 3 cantus nunquam cantatur ad [p 6. 
 Primam alicuius sancti in choro Sarum lam lucis orto sydere)? 
 
 [39.] H Item quando missa dominicalis in die dominica. 
 Vel in secunda feria cantata fuerit. tune si tercia feria vacauerit. 
 semper dicatur missa (Salus popult] in ipsa tercia feria. Ita 
 tamen quod 4 proprie Epistola et euangelium 4 (que pro ferijs 
 intitulantur) propter missam (Salus populif Vel missam (Nos 
 autem gloriart) per totum annum non omittantur. 
 
 [40.] C Item 6 quacunque feria per hebdomadam Conceptionis 
 vel Purificationis b. Marie festa contigerint Nihilominus fiat 
 plenum seruicium de commemoratione eiusdem in alia feria 
 eiusdem hebdomade. Et hoc in sabbato si fieri potest 7 Ita 
 tamen quod nulla fiat memoria ad ij as vesperas festi de com- 
 memoratione in crastino facienda. 
 
 f[ Similiter fiat post 8 octa. Assumptionis 9 et Natiuitatis 
 eiusdem. plenum seruicium in eadem hebdomada (si fieri 
 poterit). 
 
 [41.] C Ut autem plura breui sermone concludam. Dico 
 assertiue quod ilia que scribuntur in custumario seu consue- 
 tudinario ecclesie Sarum. 10 
 
 1 Festorum simplicium quindecim, necnon decem octauarum, inuitatorium 
 triplicem (secundum quosdam) habentium, indicem, ad calcem Breuiarii 
 Sarisburiensis apud Cantabrigiam impress! (iii. p. xlii.) olim exhibuimus 
 Auctoritatem nobis praebuit 'Tabula' ex eodem Breviario (ii. pp. 465-6) cum 
 kalendariis tarn Missalis Sarum quam Breuiarii collata. 2 pertinent : C. 
 
 3 3 Sequens cantus (lam lucis orto sidere nunquam . . . Sarum : 
 1488. Omit. Item : C. super lam orto lucis : Pi. ?3. super lam lucis orto : 
 P5. (Hymnum videas in Brev. Sarum ii. p. 37.) 
 
 4 * proprie epistole et euang. : C. pr^pria ep/.y/01a & evawgelia : P. W2. 
 P 3 . PS- 
 
 5 Salus popuh et Nos autem (de Cruce) officia sunt ad introitum pro missis 
 ferialibus uotiuis, feriae iii. et vi. assignatis, vel (si illae non uacauerint) feriis 
 quibuslibet aliis uacantibus. Cf. rubricas in Missali Sarum 740*, 748*. 
 Missa de S. Cruce assignatur sextae feriae (hebd. ii. post Trin.) in Directorio 
 I F., Junii 27. 
 
 6 De Commemoratione B. Mariae infra hebd. Conceptionis (8 Dec. 
 Lit. Dom. F.) vel Purificationis ejusdem (2 Feb Lit. Dom. E.) Omitt. 
 Item : C. 
 
 7 Cf. Crede Michi 135. potest : 1488 ; pot : P3- 8 per : P. W2. P^. P5. 
 
 9 Festum Assumptionis B. Mariae (15 Aug. lit. dom. C). Assaptioms : 
 P3. Natiuitas eius (8 Sep. lit. dom. F.) per octa. Visitationis. per. octa. 
 Assum/tionis et Natiuitatis : Pi. ?5. 
 
 10 In codicibus manuscriptis Consuetudinarii cum Ordinali Sarum inter 
 ceteras rubricellas istae sunt repertae : ' Divisio festorum? ' De benedic- 
 tionibus dicendis ad matutinas per totum annum' (Extat rubrica de 
 
DEFENSORIUM DIRECTOR1I. 15 
 
 de dignitate festorum. 
 
 dc pluralitate benedictionum. 
 
 de termino quatuor temporum. 1 
 
 de velo quadragesimali. 2 
 
 de cereo pascali. 3 
 
 de sepulcro habendo. 4 
 
 sunt generaliter obseruanda 5 in omnibus ecclesijs que non 
 possunt de congruo omitti. 
 
 fl Cetera vero que in illo scribuntur videlicet de diuersitate 
 vestimentorum. 6 
 
 de iiij. rectoribus chori habendis. 7 
 
 de processionibus ad altaria faciendis. 8 
 
 de antiphonis in superiori gradu vel inferior! incipiendis. 9 
 
 de Responsorijs a 10 duobus vel tribus 10 cantandis. 
 
 de quinque vel quatuor pulsationibus ad vesperas. 11 
 solummodo pertinent ad clericos ecclesie Sarum. et ad omnes 
 qui se voto 12 obligauer^^t ad talia perficienda. 
 
 [Quae sequuntur, usque ad finem huius capituli in edd. 1497-1508 non 
 
 inueniuntur.j 
 
 /f[ Probatur ista assertio esse vera per venerabiles [p 6.b. 
 viros et 13 patres canonicos ecclesie sci. Pauli London, qui totum 
 
 benedictlonibus in tempore paschali in Brew. Sarum \. p. dccclxvii. 
 Innuit, ut videtur, pericopen liii. Consuetudinum nondum typis mandatarum, 
 de quibus notitiam benignissime nobis suppeditauit vir peritissimus Walterus 
 H. Frere, A.M.). 
 
 1 Regula de termino Quatuor Temporum (Con suet. MS. 47). 
 
 2 De velo quadragesimali vide Consuetudinarium Sarum cap. 102. Brev. i. 
 dccci. Quando cooperiende sunt ymagines per ecclesiam, et de velo 
 quadagesimali cap. 102. (ed. Magr. Rotul.) 
 
 3 De cereo paschali, cf. Brev. i. pp. dccciv. dcccxix. Cf. 49, 56 in 
 Consuetud. MS. &c. cerea : W2. Quando amoueri debet sepulchrum et 
 magnus cereus paschalis. Item, de accensione Cerei, Cf. etiam Brev. Sat. i. 
 pp. dccciv. dcccvii. dcccxix. 
 
 4 De sepulcro, cf. Brev. i. p. dcccvii. 5 abseruanda : 1501. 
 
 6 Rubricae caeremoniales tantum pro Eccl. Sarum : de diuersitate vesti- 
 mentorum. Est in Consuet. Sarum rubrica (19. et in Ordinali Exon. 21-23, 
 plenius) De habitu clericorum, et de coloribus. 
 
 7 de iiii or rectoribus, ' Rectores secundarii ' et ' principales ' nominatur in 
 Brev. Sar. i. pp. clxxii. dcccxix. ed. Cantab. Videndi sunt insuper ; iii. p. 18, 
 indices generales unus et alter ; 'quattuor' i. p. clxxxviii. De officio recto- 
 rum chori ecclesie Sarum est cap. xxiij. in consuetudinario. 
 
 8 de processionibus ad altaria, cf. Brev. Sar. iii. p. 3. 
 
 9 de antiphonarum loco incipiendarum, cf. Brev. i. pp. 1. clxxxviii. &c. 
 
 10 10 j) e Rij s a i^ ve i iii_ cantandis, cf. Brev. i. pp. xxi. 1. tribus vel 
 duobus : C. 
 
 11 De numero pulsationum ad vesperas, sicut et de campanarum pulsatione 
 in genere, aut nihil, aut perpauca plane narrat Breuiarium. Videndus est 
 eius fascic. i. ad p. dcclxxi. Dicit tamen nonnulla de pulsatione ad Comple- 
 torium : et est insuper in consuetudinario MS. Sar. rubricella de pulsacione 
 campanarum ad Completorium^ et ad Nonam, et ad Collacionem. 51. 
 
 lz voto vel iuramento se : C. 13 ac : C. 
 
16 DEFENSORIUM DIRECTORIL 
 
 diuinum officium 1 in cantando et legendo obseruant secundum 
 vsum ecclesie Sarum. 2 Sed de cerimonijs vel obseruationibus 
 eiusdem nil curantes. sed custodiunt antiquas obseruantias in 
 ecclesia sancti Pauli a primordio illic vsitatas. 
 
 [42.] C In die Penthecost et per hebdomadam infra canonem 
 misse hec est vera \ittera. (In primis gloriose semper virginis 
 Marie genitricis Dei et Domini nostri lesu xpi) 
 
 Plures libri habent eiusdem Dei. et sic 3 est ibi error secundum 
 quosdam. 4 
 
 [43.] C Infra Ixx. dicitur Sequentia sic 5 (si contingat). 
 Letabundus exultet fidelis chorus die* ista. 
 
 [44.] C In omnibus obsequijs 7 mortuorum in ij nocturno 
 dicitur J[ . sic. 8 
 
 In memoria eterna erit iustus. non dicitur erunt iusti. in illo 
 loco. 
 
 [45.] f[ Item in iij. 9 lectione mortuorum legatur sic. 
 
 Et in puhierem deduces me. non reduces me 
 
 f[ In .v. lectione mortuorum legatur sic Recede paululum ab 
 eo. non dicitur ergo [Secede]. 11 
 
 fll In 12 viij. lectione mortuorum legatur sic. F^/certe sculpentur 
 in silice. non dicitur 14 celte 
 
 C In .ix. lectione mortuorum 16 legatur sic. Dimitte me vtplan- 
 
 1 officium diuinum : 1488. officium diuinum : C. 
 
 2 Sarum ecclesie : C. 3 tune : C. 
 
 * Missale Sarum ed. Burntisland, p. 603 n. Cf. Crede Michi 109. 
 
 5 Sequentia sic sic : 1495 ; sic Sequentia si : C. Sequentia Letabundus 
 infra lxx mos . Vocabula ' die ista} pro ' alleluia} minus congruo, sunt in 
 Missali Sarum, ed. 1498. 
 
 6 de : W2. PS. 7 exequiis : L. 8 Omit, sic : L. 
 
 9 Omit iij. L. 
 
 10 Lectio 'reduces* inuenitur in Brev. Sarum 1531, ii. p. 276. 
 
 11 * Recede paululnm ab eo,' ibid. ii. p. 277. Vide Crede Michi 188. 
 'non dr ergo.' 1501. 'non dr ergo Secede. |[ Item in . . . ' L: non 
 dicatur ergo: C. 
 
 " Item in : C. 13 sculpantur : C. 14 dicatur : C. 
 
 15 Vocabulum * celte,' non infimae animaduersionis dignum, tarn in Brevi- 
 atio Sar. A.D. 1531, ii. p. 279, superstitit, quam in Jobi xix. 24 editione 
 vulgata, necnon in officio Mortuorum secundum usum Romanum. Cf. in 
 tractatu Crede Michi, 188. Dissertatiunculam de hac re luculentissimam 
 vir doctissimus C. Knight Watson, Antiquariorum Societati londinensium, 
 suppeditauit vii Non. Mai. A.D. 1878 (Proceedings, 2S. viii. 394. * On the 
 Origin of the Word Celt as the Name of an Implement?} Cui subolet 
 erratum scriptoris, nescio cuius, celte pro certe ex incuria scribentis fontem et 
 originem vocabuli sequioris protulisse. Huius sententiae suffragati sunt 
 viri clarissimi W. Aldis Wright et R. L. Bensley, Cantabrigienses ; necnon 
 inter Oxonienses desideratissimus W. Maskell, cui interpretatio ista non 
 solum verisimilis videbatur, sed irrefragabilis. 
 
 16 Omit mortuorum : L. 
 
DEFENSORWM DIRECTORIL 17 
 
 gam paululum. non dicitur ergo, neque Domine. secundum vsum 
 Sarum. 1 
 
 [46.] C In die Purificationis beate Marie [2 Feb.] in epistola 
 et in capitulo ad vtrasque vesperas et [ad] 2 matutinas. legatur sic. 
 
 Ecce ego mitto angelum meum qui preparabit viam ante faciem 
 meam. non tuam. 
 
 [47.] f[ Item in ij sabbato Quadragesime in epistola 
 legatur sic. 
 
 Auditis Esau sermonibus patris. infremuit clamore magno. 
 non dicitur irriguit neque irrigijt? 
 
 [48.] ^[ Item in epistola et 4 ad horas vnius doctoris dicitur 
 sic. 
 
 Et in sono eorum ^fecit dulces modos. et non modulos secundum 
 vsum Sarum. 5 
 
 [49.] C Item in festis scor. Edwardi Benedicti Leonard i 
 Egidij et huiusmodi, &c. 6 dicitur in Sequentia sic. 7 
 
 Aue* inclyte presul Ed ward e. 
 
 Nunquam [emm] 9 dicitur (Aue 8 inclyte confessor) in ecclesia 
 Sarum. 
 
 [SO-] /C In festis sanctarum Agnetis [Jan. 21] Agathe [p 7. 
 [Feb. 5] et Katherine [Nov. 25] dicatur Capitulum Confitebor tibi 
 Domine rex. 
 
 f[ In festo sancte Agnetis secundo [Jan. 28] dicatur Cap. 
 Domine Deus meus. 
 
 [51.] C I n festo see. Marie Magdalene [Jul. 22] ad horam .ix. 
 dicatur y. Adducentur regivirgines. secundum ordinale expresse. 
 
 f[ In secundo hymno Marie Magdalene dicitur sic. 
 
 Intus plena vero die nescit vbi veritas] secundum Sarum. 
 
 Multi libri habent 
 
 nescit nisi veritas. 
 
 et 10 falsa est litter*. 
 
 1 'Dimitte . . . paululum' legilur in Breviario Sarum ii., p, 279. ('Non 
 dicatur, 3 Maskell.) 
 
 * ad habet 1488. Omitt. Pi. ^3. ?5. 
 
 3 'infremuit' lectio est in Missalibus Sar. A.D. 1492, '98; 1557. Vide 
 Missale ed. Burntisland p. 187 n. Brev. Sarum i. p. dcxxxvii. 'intremuit' 
 Direct. 1501. irrugiit : C. Ut in Missalibus Sar. multo pluribus, Missali 
 Rom. 1506 (Venet.), &c. Vide infra ad Crede Michi 184. n. ubi dicitur 
 ' sabbato tercio Quadragesime' quod idem sonat quod * the second Saturday 
 in clean Lent ' apud nostrates. 
 
 4 om. et W2. 
 
 5 5 ' dulces fecit modos non modulos secundum Sarum : C. Editiones 
 nonnullae Missalis Sar. (A.D. 1492, '97, '98) legunt 'modos,' Sed 'modulos, 
 multo plures. Cf. Crede Michi 195. Et Missale Sar. 709*. 
 
 * et : W2. 
 
 7 'et huiusmodi in sequentia dicitur sic': C. (Vide in sequentia Adest 
 nobis in Missali Sarum^ p. 704*.) Vide infra in Tract. Crede Michi 164. 
 
 8 Aut : W2 (bis). 'enim' habent C. 
 10 Omitt. 'et' ?4. PS. 
 
 MAYDESTONE. C 
 
1 8 DEFENSORIUM DIRECTORIL 
 
 [52.] f[ Item in octauts apostolorum P[etri] et P[aulip 
 dicitur oratio sic. 2 
 
 (Deus cuius dextera beatum Petrum ambulantem, &c.) 
 non dicatur apostolum secundum Sarum. 3 
 
 [53.] {[ Item in die Epiphanie dicitur (Benedicamus Domino] 
 cum cantu Jl. Balaam qui est septimus versus Sequentie illius 
 diei 4 secundum ordinale expresse. 5 
 
 [54.] {[ Item quando extra Quadragesimam dicuntur vigilie 
 mortuorum ferialiter cum tribus lectionibus. tune extra con- 
 uentum singillatim et priuatim dicatur commendatio. 
 
 [55 ] C Item in festo apostolorum P. et P. et in commem- 
 oratione sci. Pauli. in laudibus dicitur 6 sequens cantus. 
 Exultet celum laudibus? 
 
 [56.] C I n omnibus festis duplicibus in Quadragesima con- 
 tingentibus pulsetur ad completorium vna vice tantum. 
 
 C Et in Vigilia Pasce pulsetur ad completorium cum duabus 
 campanis bina vice. 8 
 
 [57-] 1 Male scribunt scribentes (dominica in octa. Pasce} quia 
 dies Pasce et [dies] 9 Penthecostes non habent octauum diem, 
 secundum rationale diuinorum. 10 Nam solennitas Pasce incipit 
 in Sabbato Sancto ad (Gloria in excelsis). et finitur sabbato 
 sequent! 11 ante missam. 
 
 [Quae sequuntur usque ad finem tractatus in editionibus 1497, 1498, 1499, 
 1501, 1503, 1504, et 1 508 prorsus omittuntur, et sic, quod illas adtinet 
 ' Explicit Defensorium directorii.'] 
 
 [5^.] [ Pro declaratione dicendorum. 
 
 Notandum in primis quod in primordio vsus Sarum vsque ad 
 tempora moderna. commemorationes sancte Marie et festi loci, 
 non habebantur infra Aduentum Domini et Septuagesimam. 
 
 1 P. et P. : W. Pi. Petri et Pauli : C. P4. PS. 
 - Omitt sic : W2. P4. P5. 
 
 3 Vide Orationem in Octa. Apostolorum (6 Jul.) 4 diet W2. 
 
 5 f Balaam in die Epiphaniae. Cf. Crede Michi 52. Mox * sigillatim ' 
 P4. PS. 6 dicatur : C. 
 
 7 De cantu Exultet caelum Jun. xxix. xxx. cf. Crede Michi 155. 
 
 8 De pulsatione campanarum ad completorium xii. vide Brev. Sarum, ed. 
 Cantab, i. p. dcccii. ii. p. 233. Cf. Crede Michi 141. ' One bell rang for 
 collatio, and after an interval rang again for the same. And then one bell 
 rang for Compline : but on double fensts two bells were used instead of one. 
 In Lent this was made only one peal, whether of the single bell or of the 
 pair. On Easter Eve two peals were rung, both by two bells, for Compline.' 
 (J. R. Lunn.) Vide infra, pp. 48, 49^., 69. 9 * dies ' habent C. 
 
 10 Rationale Divinorum Gul. Duranli mimatensis episcopi, li. vi. cap. icy 
 2. 'Dominica in Octaua Pasche' legimus in Brev. Sarum ii. p. 234. et 
 sic etiam in Missali Sarum, pp. 3^1, &c., ' Dom. in Octavis Paschae? 
 Similiter in Consuetudinario de Officiis Sarum cap. Ix. ' Octava die Pasche ad 
 vesperas ' p. 104. et in cod. Harl. 1,001, 82 de eadem materia, ' Octauo 
 uero die pasche ad primas vesperas.' Cf. Manuale Sar. in rubrica de 
 Sponsalibus. " sequente : C. 
 
DEFENSORIUM DIRECTORH. 19 
 
 Veritas huius assertionis patet in omnibus libris antiquis. vbi 
 omni sabbato antiphona super Benedictus. habet suum (Euouae) 
 id est seculorum ame vsque hodie annotatira. 1 quod frustra 
 fieret si commemoratio ibi fuisset. 
 
 /f[ Patet etiam veritas per exemplum. Nam a prima [p /.b. 
 fundatione ecolesie Eboracen. vsque ad tempora magistri 
 lohannis Kempe. archiepiscopi Eboracen. et cardinalis Anglic. 2 
 In ilia ecclesia nulla commemoratio agebatur infra Aduentum 
 Domini. 3 et Septuagesimam. Ipse enim erat primus Archie- 
 piscopus. qui illas commemorationes infra prouinciam suam 
 predictis temporibus instituit (sicut testatur magister Thomas 
 Gascoyne doctor illius prouincie deuotissimus). 4 fl[ Quando 
 ille commemorationes non agebantur tune omnes ferie per 
 Aduentum et Septuagesimam. habuerunt suas lectiones cum 
 proprijs titulis (merito annotatur). 5 
 
 Quia vero due commemorationes nunc habende sunt. non est 
 necesse vt tanta pluralitas 6 lectionum fiat scribenda. 6 
 
 [59-] C lam sequitur questio. qualiter vel quomodo omnes 
 lectiones de biblia extracte 7 sunt legende. 
 
 {[ Pro ista questione soluenda. 
 
 Primo ponenda sunt nuda verba ordinalis Sarum de verbo in 
 verbum. tarn pro Aduentu qunm pro (Deus omnium). Et 
 postea de similibus simile erit iudicium. 
 
 C Rubrica de Aduentu. 
 
 Per totum Aduentum legantur lectiones de propfiecia? Ysaye. 
 quando de temporali agitur? 
 nee maius nee minus scribitur. nisi in secundo et 10 tercio 
 
 1 annotatum : L. 
 
 2 Jo. Kempe Archiep. Ebor. electus 8 Apr. 1426. Cardinalis Eccl. Rom. 
 18 Dec. 1439. Translatus in sedem Cantuar. primatialem 21 Jul. 1452. 
 ' Bis primas, ter presul erat, bis cardine functus.' 
 
 3 Omitt. ' Domini ' : C. 
 
 4 Thomas Gascoyne, S.T.P., e coll. Oriel Oxon., fuit Vice Cancellarius 
 Acad. Oxon. A.D. 1434 et 1439. Cancellarius Eccl. Cathedr. Ebor. 1432- 
 1442, et Cancellarius Acad. Oxon. 1442-5. Is obiit 13 Mar. 1457-8. (Vide 
 C. Boase Registr. Oxon. i. Locos e libra Veritatis Gascoigne, ed. J. E. T. 
 Rogers, 1881.) 
 
 5 propriis titulis merito annotatur : Caxton. ('annotatis': Maskell.) 
 6 6 fiat lectionum scribendarum : C. (ed. Maskell). 
 
 7 In Legend. Sarum A.D. 1518 impress., pro historia Regum in singulis 
 hebdomadis lectiones pro ternis tantum feriis ternae (pro quavis insuper 
 dominica senae lectiones) in promptu exhibentur. 8 prophetia : C. 
 
 a Sequitur Regula in Brev. Sar. 1531, i. p. xx. : Dom. I. Aduentus ad Mat., 
 ' Hac die incipiatur Esaias et legatur per totum Aduentum quando dc 
 Temporali agitur, nisi in ii. et iii. nocturnis, dominicis diebus, et nisi in iiij. 
 et vj. fe. et Sabb. Quatuor Temporum.' Commemorationes ab Octa. Epipb. 
 usque ad lxx am in Brev. Sar. (p. Ixx.) postulantur. Rubrica de commemora- 
 tionibus secundum usum Ebor. A.D. 1493 invenitur in Brev. Ebor. \. pp. 673-5, 
 ed. 1880. 10 et in : C. 
 
 C 2 
 
20 DEFENSOKIUM DIKECTOK1L 
 
 nocturno diebus dominicis 1 et nisi in .my. et .vj. feria. et sabbato 
 quattuor temporum. 
 
 {[ Rubrica pro historia (Deus omniiini). 
 
 f[ Hac die dominica incipiatnr Liber Regum. et legatur rsqne 
 ad primam dominicam post (quinto kaf AugustiY- 
 nec mains nee minus habetur in Ordinali Sarum. Quando 
 de temporali agitur. 
 
 f[ In legenda Sarum pro dominicis et ferijs per Aduentum 
 ponuntur Ixvj. lectiones. 
 
 f[ Et pro dominicis et ferijs historic (Deus omnium) centum 
 et trigintasex lectiones. 
 
 f[ Cum reuera pro/ tota ilia historia sufficerent .Ixxx. [p 8. 
 lectiones. 3 quia est impossibile 4 quod (durante ilia historia) fiat 
 septies seruicium de feria. 
 
 C Quesitum est ergo a clericis in vsu Sarum expertissirnis et 
 fide dignis. Qualiter et qiiomodo et quo ordine lectiones de 
 temporali per totum annum sint 5 legende. 
 
 f[ Et responderunt in scriptis quod omnes lectiones habent 
 legi secundum titulat/O7Z;% feriarum et dominicarum per totum 
 annum. 
 
 Videlicet quod in secunda dominica legantur lecciones de 
 eadem dominica. et in quarta dominica legantur lectiones de 
 .iiij. dominica. 
 
 Et sic saltando omittende sunt omnes intermedie lectiones. 
 siue cle dominica .iij. siue de ferijs eiusdem tercie dominice. 
 
 f[ Sed quod predicta Responsio sit erronea atque stulta. 6 
 Patet per ipsum Ordinale per omnes Rubricas in prima. quarta 
 feria Aduentus annotatas in hec verba. 
 
 ^[ Si aliquod festum sanctorum in aliqua predictarum feriarum 
 contigerit. de quo 1 fieri debeat seruicium seu aliqua memorial 
 facta fuerit in eisdem Deinceps non seruetur ordo feriarum in 
 lectionibus legendis. et Y. et I^7ijs. cantandis in ferijs subsequentibus. 
 sed seruetur ordo y. et lectionum? 
 
 Ecce quam manifeste ordinale dicit quod lectiones debent legi 
 secundum ordinem} et non secundum titulztzonem feriarum. 
 
 ^ Quod autem lectiones de temporali per totum annum 
 debent legi per ordinem. Patet palam per verba Ordinalis 
 
 1 dominicis diebus : C. 
 
 * Breviarium Sarum 1531 i. p. mclxxiii. legit ' Hac die incipiatur . . . 
 post quinto Kal. Augusti, quando de temporali agitur? Vir doctus tamen 
 W. Maskell, ' priusj legendum censet. 
 
 3 lecciones Ixxx : C. * impossible est : C. 
 
 5 suut : C. 6 Cf. Brew. Sar. i. pp. mclxxv-vi. mccciii. 
 
 T * sed legit ' unde ' pro ' de quo ' et * commemoralio ' pro ' memorial 
 
 9 Ista rubrica inuenitur in Brev. Sar. i. p. Ixii : 
 
 10 secundum ordinem legi : C. 
 
DEFENSORIUM DIRECTORIL 21 
 
 prius posita. que nullam faciunt mentionem de titul/> domini- 
 carum neque feriarum. 
 
 f[ Confirmatur ^oc. 
 
 Assertio est vera. 1 per hoc maxime quod quelibet prima 
 dominica tantum omnium historiarum per totum annum habet 
 titulum expressum sue inchoationis sic ( Verba Y say e* filij Amos}. 
 Vel sic. Fuit vir 3 in RamatJia. Vel sic. Vir era? in terra 
 Hus]. 
 
 Cetere vero dominice medie eiusdem historic nullum habent 
 titulum. excepta sola historia (Domtne ne in ira]. & 
 
 Ergo necesse videtur et congruum vt omnes lectiones cuius 
 libet historic legantur per ordinem. et non per saltum. 
 
 /C Si quis faceret vnam nouam legendam de vsu Sarum [p 8.b. 
 Modo quando due commemorationes communiter habentur. et 
 aiiquando tres et scribi faceret pro historia (Deus omnium} 
 centum .xxxvj. lectiones pro dcminicis et ferijs. merito fatuus 
 diceretur. cum absque dubio Ixx. lectiones sufficerent ad plenum 
 pro historia ilia secundum verba ordinalis predicti. 6 et secundum 
 veram experientiam. 
 
 Nam audeo affirmare quod in legenda Sarum (in diuersis 
 historijs) ponuntur ducente lectiones que nunquam fuerurit 
 lecte. nee in futurum erunt legende in ecclesia Sarum. 
 
 [60.] fl[ Conclusio finalis. 
 
 Omnibus premissis sagaciter et diligenter pensatis. consultius 
 et melius fere dinoscitur sequi verba ipsius ordinalis. legendo 
 per totum annum omnes lectiones de biblia extractas. secundum 
 ordinem lectionum Non secundum titulos et Rubricas domini- 
 carum et feriarum neque per saltum. 
 
 Quis vero fuerit qui distinctiones lectionum et titulos earum. 
 Vel qua auctoritate fecerit. vsque hodie ignoratur. 
 
 Melius est enim certum tenere quam 7 incertum sequi. 7 
 
 f[ Hoc etiam dico cum affirmatione. quod in omnibus ferijs 
 et festis trium lectionum sine regimine chori per totum annum 
 ad vesperas et matutinas de die post memoriam de sancta 
 Maria, habenda est etiam memoria de festo loci. 
 
 C Et istam opinionem sequitur Dns Johannes Goode. 
 
 1 J Confirmatur hec assertio est vera : L. . . esse vera : ed. Maskell. 
 
 2 Visio Ysaie : Brev. Sar. i. p. xx. 
 
 3 Fuit vir unus : Brev. Sar. i. p. mclxxiii. 
 
 4 Vir erat : Brev. Sar. i. p. mccclxxx. 
 
 5 Dominica prima historiae Domine ne in ira incipit Epistola D. Pauli ad 
 Romanes ; (Brev. Sar. i. p. ccccvii) et sic Dom. 2 post Oct. Epiph. titulum 
 exhibet ' Lectiones de Epistola Pauli ad Uwrin. i.' (Brev. Sar. i. p. 
 ccccxxxv.) &c. 
 
 6 predicta : C. 
 
 7 " sequi incertum : C. 
 
22 DEFENSORIUM DIRECTORII. 
 
 cardinalis sancti Pauli London 1 Et capella siue ecclesia sancti 
 
 Martini de graunde. 2 
 
 Cum fuerint .xxij. dominice. et littera dominicalis C. 
 Quere istam Rubricam post (Deus omnium) Et ibi inuenies 
 quod missa dominicalis debet cantari in festis trium lectionum? 
 
 4 f[ Impressum est hoc Directoriuw cum defensorio 
 eiusdew per wynandu;;/ de worde, apud Westmonas- 
 teriu;;/ mora/zteT/z [In domo Caxton . . . anno domini 
 .M.cccc. nonagesimoquinto.] 4 
 
 1 Ds. Jo. Goode Succentor fuit et Cardinalis Eccl. Cath. D. Pauli London., 
 Eleemosynarius etiam et Gustos eiusdem. Obiit 10 Dec. 1450, et in ala 
 australi ecclesiae sepultus est. 
 
 2 Inter decanos nominatissimae Ecclesiae collegiatae S. Martini le grand 
 numerantur Rogerus de Saresbiria, et Henricus Blesensis ; necnon Will, ille 
 de Wykeham ; et Will. Alnewyke, Norwicensis, et postea Lincolniensis, 
 episcopus. 
 
 3 De consuetis Memoriis post Deus omnium vide in Brev. Sarum Psalterio 
 ad pp. 92-95. Item in Rubrica Magna eiusdem Brev. post Trinit. i. 
 p. mclxxxvi-mcxcv. 
 
 4 4 ' Impressum est hoc directorium cum defensorio eiusdem per William 
 Caxton apud Westmonasterium prope London ./'' Caxton^ 1487. 'Explicit 
 Defensorium Directorii.' Leeu, 1488. 
 
DEFENSOR1UM DIRECTORIL 23 
 
 [CONSPECTVS CAPITVM 
 
 IN DEFENSORIO DIRECTORII 
 
 CONTENTORVM. 1 
 
 T. Distinctio Rubricarum (a) generalium et (b) caerimonialium. 
 2. Exemplum ducitur de Rubrica Magna de Dominicis de causis 
 quae Missam differunt dominicalem. 
 
 3. Item de Rubrica de Missa in Capitulo. 
 
 4. Item de Rubrica pro Ps. Deus venerunt in prostratione in choro. 
 
 5. De die S. Theodori (ix. Nov.) in iij feria contingente. 
 
 6. De prima Oratione in Exequiis cotidianis. 
 
 7. De quatuor Orationibus in Exequiis et anniuersariis et trigin- 
 
 talibus. 
 
 8. De Responsoriis in festis iij. lectionum (ex. gr., S. Syluestri). 
 
 9. De Responsoriis pro fest. Mart, et fest. Abbatis in eadem heb- 
 
 domada contingentibus. 
 
 * 10. De Eu&ngelio Dixt't Mart/ia. in trigintalibus Episcoporum tan turn 
 
 dicenda. 
 
 n. De Or. Tibi Dne commendamus tan turn extra chorum dicenda. 
 12. De Ps. Leuaui, cxx. 
 
 * 13. De fest. Dedications Ecclesiae sine regimine chori infra dies 
 
 Septembris i-xxvii. 
 
 14. De Commemoratione Animarum (ii. Nov.) in Dominica non 
 
 celebranda. 
 
 15. De Nat. B. Mariae (viii. Sept.) et fest. S. Mathiae (xxiiii. w/xxv. 
 
 Feb.) quae non habent vigiliam. 
 
 * 16. De Ant. Exaltate iiij. de Laudibus in die Ascensionis. 
 
 17. Quod officium cotidianum Mortuorum non inchoandum sit post 
 
 Pascha, sed tantum officium Mortuorum speciale. 
 
 1 8. De grad. Si ambulem pro Episcopis tantum dicendo. 
 
 * 19. De psalmis ferialibus non dicendis in Octa. Corporis Christi. 
 
 * 20. De alia rubrica in Octa. Corpor is Christi. Item de caecitate 
 
 ecclesiae Sarum. 
 
 * 21. Quod sacerdos benedicens candelas seu palmas stabit orientem 
 
 versus. Item de Oratione super populum. 
 
 * 22. Censura Cardinalium S. Pauli Lond. de Hymno et Versu in Octa. 
 
 Corporis Christi cum regimine chori. 
 
 23. De Cap. Apparuit'm Laudibus in Vigilia Epiphaniae (v. Januar.). 
 
 24. De Oratione in die S. Quintini (xxxi. Octob.). 
 
 25. De Oratione in die S. Nicomedis (i. Junij.). 
 
 1 Hanc Tabulam in lectoris commodum editior.i nostrae subiecimus, A S. 
 1894. 
 
 * Capitula per Magistrum Johannem Clerke (in recensione sua cir. annum 
 1497) reiecta asterisco notauimus. 
 
24 DEFENSORIUM DIRECTORIL 
 
 26. De Memoria S. Aniani in die S. Hugonis (xvii. Nov.). 
 
 27. De Oratione in die S. Machuti (xv. Nov.). 
 
 28. De festis vtrasque Vesperas habentibus. 
 
 29. De Memoriis in festo Omnium Sanctorum. 
 
 30. De horis de JB. Maria V. extra chorum in eodem festo. 
 
 31. De benedictionibus ad lectiones in Matutinis in Commemora- 
 
 tione B. Mariae. 
 
 * 32. De Missa dominicali. 
 
 33. De festo Dedicationis Ecclesiae infra dies Januarii i-xiii con- 
 
 tingente. 
 
 34. De ecclesia cuius festum Sancti Loci habet Octa. sine regimine 
 
 chori. 
 
 * 35. De rubrica in festo S. Lamberti (xvii. Sept.). 
 t 36. De missa Salus populi. 
 
 * 37. De festis Invitatorium triplex habentibus in ecclesia Sarum. 
 
 38. De hymno lam lucis orto sydere. 
 
 39. De missis votiius Salus populi, et Nos autem (de Cruce). 
 
 40. De Cornmemoratione B. Mariae infra hebd. Conceptionis uel 
 
 Purificationis uel post Octa. Assumptionis uel Natiuitatis 
 eiusdem. 
 
 f 41. De Rubricis in Consuetudinario Sarum generaliter obseruandis. 
 Item de Canonicis eccl. S. Pauli London, diuinum officium 
 secundum vsum Sarum obseruantibus, sed de caeremoniis 
 Sarum nihil curantibus. 
 
 42. In die Pentecost, infra canonem. 
 
 43. De Sequentia in Septuagesima. 
 
 44. De y. in Obsequiis Mortuorum in ij. nocturno. 
 
 45. De iij a . v te . viij a et ix a lectionibus Mortuorum. 
 
 46. De Epistola et Cap. in festo Purificationis (ii. Feb.). 
 
 47. Item de Epistola in ij. Sabbato Quadragesimae. 
 
 48. Item de Epistola vnius Doctoris. 
 
 49. De Sequentia in fest. SS. Edwardi, Benedicti, &c. 
 
 50. De Cap. in fest. SS. Agnetis, &c. 
 
 51. De festo S. Mariae Magdalene (xxii. Jul.). 
 
 52. De Oratione in Octa. Apostolorum Petri et Pauli (vi. Jul.). 
 
 53. De Benedicamus in die Epiphaniae (vi. Jan.). 
 
 54. De Commendatione extra Quadragesimam. 
 
 1:5. De cantu Exultet celum laudibus de Apostolis P. et P. (xxix, xxx. 
 Jun.). 
 
 56. De pulsatione campanarum in festis infra if**. 
 
 57. Quod dies Paschae Octauum diem non habeat. 
 
 * 58. Pro declaratione dicendorum de Commemorationibus infra 
 
 Aduentum Domini et Septuagesimam. 
 
 * 59. De lectionibus de Biblia secundum ordinem legendis, et non 
 
 secundum titulationem, neque per saltum. 
 
 * 60. Conclusio finalis. De memoria de festo loci, decisio iuxta D. 
 
 Jo. Goode.] 
 
 * Capitula per Jo. Clerke reiecti; 
 t Capitula per eundem amputata. 
 
CREDE MICHI 
 
 A Drii 1495. 
 
The printed copies collated for the present edition of the Crede Michi 
 (pp. 27-81) are as follows : 
 
 Clement MaydestonJs Text of " Crede Michi." 
 
 Caxton.=VJ. Caxton's folio (1487). British Museum, Case 10. b. 16. 
 
 L.=Ger. Leeu's quarto, 1488. British Museum, Case 35. f. Where 
 
 Caxton and L agree, they are cited jointly in the notes as ' C.' 
 
 W.=Wynkyn de Worde's first quarto, 1495, which supplies our text, 
 
 and is usually cited in the notes, where necessary, as ' ed. 1495.' 
 
 British Museum, Case 35. f. 4, and Rev. Chr. Wordsworth. 
 
 J. Clerke's Revision. 
 
 P3.=R. Pynson's third quarto, 1501. British Museum, Case 35. f. 7. 
 
 (Abp. Cranmer's copy.) 
 P5.=R. Pynson's fifth quarto, 1508, the latest edition before our own. 
 
 The Bodleian Library, Oxford, Gough Missals, in. (also 4. S. 
 
 33. Th. Seld.) 
 
 (Pi., Pynson's first quarto, 1497, Brit. Mus. Case 35. f. 6. and P4 his fourth 
 quarto, 1503, Bodl., Gough Missals 142, have been examined for a few 
 passages.) 
 
 For a list of all the editions, founded upon HENRY BRADSHAW'S researches, 
 see above p. 3. 
 
 For the collations made in London we are indebted almost entirely to Canon 
 W. Cooke. Those at the Bodleian have been done by Miss A. F. Parker, 
 and the Defensorium Directorii was collated with W. de Worde's second 
 quarto (1499), represented by the unique copy in the Henry Bradshaw 
 Collection at Cambridge, by Mr. Alfred Rogers. 
 
 ' ./?.' indicates John Raynton's manuscript, written for Dr. T. Gascoigne, 
 cir. 1450, now in the British Museum, MS. Add. 25,456, and collated 
 for pp. 40-80, the portion which it has in common with our tracts. 
 [The editor has introduced some additions and collations from 
 Raynton's Crede Michi in square brackets and inverted commas, 
 marked with Raynton's initial. He has also inserted a few other 
 memoranda in square brackets to save the reader the trouble of 
 constant searching in a kalendar or index of names.] 
 
c CREDE MICHI. 
 
 [W. de Worde 
 
 A.D. 1495. 
 
 Fo. Aj. 
 
 VC INCIPIT LIBELLUS PERUTILIS (QUOD CREDE 
 MIHI VOCITATUR) FELICITER. 1 
 
 f[ Sequentes articuli ventilati sunt et approbati per Canonicos 
 ecclesie Sarum. 
 
 [i.] Et primo 2 de octa. Corporis Christi. &c. 
 
 SCIENDVM est quod multe ecclesie de vsu Sarum (vbi oct. 
 Corporis Christi fiunt cum regimine chori) dicunt quotidie 
 infra predictas octauas. Gloria tibi Domine qui natus. de quo- 
 cumque fiat seruicium ad vesperas matutinas et ad omnes alias 
 horas (si metrum sustineat) 
 
 Et ad prim am y. Qui de virgine. 
 
 Et allegant pro se hymnum. Saluator) et alium (Lucent tuairi) 
 qui cantentur 3 quotidie ad honorem ipsarum octauarum. 
 
 f[ Alii dicunt 4 quod predictus y. Gloria tibi Domine) non 
 debet dici nisi quando de octa. fit seruicium tantum. 
 
 Et isti allegant pro se Rubricam in die Natiuitatis Domini, que 
 loquitur solum de octa. sine regimine chori. 
 
 C Responsio. (Gloria tibi Dne) et y. Qui de virgine} non 
 debent dici 5 in festis .ix lee. infra octa. Ouia si dicerentur. 
 oporteret quod Responsoria super hymnos dicerentur cum 
 Alleluia, quod non potest fieri, quia esset contra ordinale. 
 
 Ista responsio non placet mihi. quia contrarium patet in 
 Conuersione sancti Pauli [25 Jan. D.\. 
 
 [2.] fl[ De festo .ix. lee. infra oct. Corporis Christi con- 
 tingente. Item vbi pctaue Corporis Christi fiunt cum regimine 
 chori. Si festum .ix. lee. infra octa. predictas contigerit. 6 
 Quidam dicunt quod tale festum habebit vesperas vtrasque. 7 
 
 Quidam 8 dicunt quod tale festum habebit primas vesperas 
 
 i_i Qmitt. C. . . . Crede Michi . . : PS. 
 
 2 Omitt. 1-6 edd. 1497-1508, quae primordium capiunt ex his verbis 
 " Incipit . . . Sarum. |[ De evangelzV? 'Dixit Martha"' (sicut patebit 
 inferius in 7.) 
 
 3 que cantantur : C. * Et alii dicunt : C. 
 
 * Omitt. nisi : C. 6 contingent : Caxton. 
 
 7 utrasque vesperas : C. 8 Et quidam : C. 
 
2? CREDE MIC HI. 
 
 tantum. et secunde vespere erunt de octa. sicut in festis .ix. lee. 
 vbi sequitur aliud festum. 
 
 f[ Responsio. Verum est quod tale festum habebit vtrasque 
 vesperas (nisi in sabbato contigerit. Et ilia regula est diu 
 vsitata in ecclesia Sarum et approbata. 
 
 [3.] /|[ De psalmis dicendis in octa. Corporis [fo. Aj.b. 
 Christi. 
 
 Item vbi fiunt octaue cum regimine chori. scribitur expresse 
 in ordinali Sarum, quod in octa. die ad vtrasque vesperas 
 dicuntur psalmi feriales. 
 
 Sed viri experti in ordinali dicunt. ilia regula sit falsa, nee 
 omnino debet admitti. quia omnes psalmi debent dici in oct. 
 sicut in prima die. 
 
 C Similiter dicendum est de hymno. et y. in secundis 
 vesperis octa. 
 
 C Responsio. secundum Ordinale Sarum. 
 
 In oct. psalmi feriales dicuntur ad vtrasque vesperas 
 
 Secundum 1 ordinale Sarum nunquam dicuntur 2 psalmi feriales 
 in octa. nisi prius dicuntur in festo. 3 ideo non credo dictis 
 eorum. 
 
 [4.] Item quidam dicunt. si festum trium lee. habens proprias 
 lee. in dominica infra octa. vel in ipsis octa. contingent fiant 
 medie lee. de festo. 
 
 Sec alii dicunt quod de huiusmodi festis trium lee. fiat 
 tantum memoria (nisi festa 5 trium lectionum adiuncta fuerint 
 
 C Responsio. In octa. fiant medie lectiones de festis trium 
 lectionum que habent proprias lectiones tantum. 
 
 [5.] C De Vigilia sancti Mathie apostoli. 6 [23 Feb. E.} 
 
 In vigilia sancti Mathie Apostoli oritur magna questio. an 
 videlicet debent celebrari cum nocturno et cum missa de Vigilia 
 (sicut multe ecclesie faciunt). 
 
 An sine aliqua mentione de vigilia. preter ieiunium (prout 
 alii tenent) eo quod Rubrice Sarum nullam de vigilia faciunt 
 mentionem. 7 
 
 C Responsio. Ecclesia Sarum nihil facit de ilia vigilia nisi 
 ieiunium tantum. 
 
 [6.] f[ De vigilia Natiuitatis beate Marie. [7 Sept. E.] 
 
 In multis missalibus ponitur specialis missa pro vigilia 
 Natiuitatis beate Marie. Et in antiphonarijs scribitur quod ty. 
 feriale dicetur in vigilia Natiuitatis beate Marie. 
 
 Tamen ordinale Sarum et multe ecclesie nihil dicunt de ilia 
 
 1 Secundum enim : C. 2 dicantur : L. 
 
 3 Vide infra 121, et cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 19. 
 
 * contigerit : L. s festis : C. 6 omitt. apostoli : C. 
 
 7 Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. i 5. 
 
CREDE MICHL 29 
 
 vigilia. sed habent ibi plenum seruicium de sea Maria. [Cf. 
 Defens. Direct, cap. 15.] 
 
 f[ Responsio. In ecclesia Sarum dicitur ibidem plenum 
 seruicium de sancta Maria. 
 
 [7.] /f[ De euangelio (Dixit Martha ad Jesum). 1 [fo. Aij. 
 
 Item in quibusdam missalibus ponitur talis Rubrica. quod 
 euangelium (Dixit Martha ad fesum 2 ) legatur in omnibus 
 trigintalibus et anniuersarijs quorumcunque. tamen secundum 3 
 ordinale Sarum illud euangelium nunquam 4 legatur nisi in 
 trigintalibus et anniuersarijs episcoporum tantum. et quando 
 corpus est presens. et in dominicis. et in 5 secundis ferijs. 
 
 C Responsio. nunquam legatur (Dixit Martha) nisi quando 
 corpus est presens. et in missis episcoporum et in dominicis et 
 in secundis ferijs. 6 
 
 [Pericopas duas proxime sequentes omittunt R. Pynson et W. de Worde 
 in edd. 1497, 1498, 1501, 1503, 1508, retenta solum Responsione in 9.] 
 
 [8.] f[ De versicul. infra octa. Corporis Christi. 
 
 Item ad memoriam de octa. Corporis Christi. in festis 
 sanctorum nouem lectionum. quidam ad vesperas dicunt y. 
 Panem de celo. Qui quidem y. habetur quotidie ad vesperas 
 octa. 
 
 Sed alij dicunt quod y. Posuit fines erit y. tarn ad vesperas 
 quam ad matutinas. 
 
 f[ Responsio. Nequaquam. sed y. Panem de celo} dicitur ad 
 vesperas. et 7 y. Posuit fines} ad matutinas. 
 
 [9.] f[ De psalmis et Responsorijs infra octa. Ascensionis. 
 
 C Si festum sancti Augustini Anglorum apostoli in dominica 
 infra octa. Ascensionis euenerit. [26 Mai, Lit. Dom. 4/^.J tune in 
 secunda feria sequenti quidam dicunt antiphonas et Responsoria 
 de sabbato. infra octa. predictas vt verus ordo antiphonarum et 
 Responsoriorum obseruetur. 
 
 Sed 8 alij affirmant quod Responsoria et antiphone de sexta 
 feria debent iterum repeti. et post antiphone et Responsoria de 
 sabbato. et antiphone et Responsoria non dicuntur 9 secundum 
 ordinem vt videtur. , 
 
 Et valde inconueniens videtur quod tali anno diceretur ter 
 de sexta feria. et semel de sabbato. vbi verus ordo potest 
 obseruari. 
 
 1 Evang. Dixit Martha (Johan. xi. 21-7). Cf. Missale Sarum, p. 865*. 
 et vide Defens. Direct, cap. 10. Hie incipiunt articuli in tractatu Crede 
 Michi nuncupate iuxta editiones 1497 (Pi.), 1498 (P2.), 1499 (W2.), 1501 (P3-), 
 1503 (P4-), 1504 (W3-), et 1508 (?5.), secundum recensionem magistri 
 Johannis Clerke. 2 omitt. ad lesum : C. 3 cum secundum : L. 
 
 4 non : ?5. 5 Omit. ' in ' P5. 6 Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 10. 
 
 1 Omit et : L. 8 Omitt. Sed : C. 9 dicantur : L. 
 
30 CKEDE M1CHL 
 
 Immo quando Ascensio Domini, contingit. 1 ij. die Maij \h.e, 
 sub Lit. Dom. iFI\ tune antiphone et Responsoria de sabbato 
 debent [omitti] in illo 2 anno, et Responsoria sexte ferie que can- 
 tantur in sabbato iterum debeant cantari in eadem hebdomada. 
 vt dictum est. 3 
 
 /f[ Responsio. 4 Si due vel tres ferie post domini- [fo. Aij.b. 
 cam infra octa. Ascensionis vacauerint. tune in primo loco ibidem 
 vacante. dicuntur 5 antiphone et Responsoria de .vi. feria. licet in 
 hebdomada precedenti dicta fuerint. deinde 6 de sabbato. 
 
 f[ Sed cum due ferie vacauerint tantum 7 infra pmlictas 8 octa. 
 Vna ante 9 dominicam. altera post 10 dominicam. Tune in ipsa 
 feria vacante post dominicam dicentur antiphone et Responsoria 
 de sabbato ne omittantur. 
 
 [Sequens pericope omittitur in edd. a Jo. Clerkio recensitis, A.D. 1497-1508.] 
 
 [10.] C De commemoratione Festi loci ante .Ixx. 
 
 Item quando dominica .Ixx. cadit in die see Prisce virginis. 
 [18 Jan. Lit. Dom. \DI\ Multi experti in ordinali Sarum 
 dicunt quod tune in hebdomada precedenti dicetur seruicium 
 de festo loci. Ita quod missa tercie dominice dicatur in 
 capitulo, 
 
 Alij affirmant quod non dicetur de festo loci ilia hebdomada. 
 sed de feria. Prout Rubrice Sarum videntur sonare. Et hoc 
 videtur mirabile cum illis 11 tribus ferijs nulla fiat mentio de 
 historia dominicali. 
 
 fl Responsio. Prima opinio est vera. scilicet quod fiat com- 
 memoratio festi loci. 
 
 [n.] C De Sequentijs beate Marie dicendis. 12 a (Domine ne 
 in ira) vsque ad aduentum Domini. 
 
 Dicunt quidam collegiatPquud ille sex Sequentie solummodo 
 cantande sunt que intitulantur infra octa. Assumptionis beate 
 Marie. 
 
 Sed alij affirmant quod non. sed est in beneplacito Cantoris 
 in huiusmodi commemorationibus accipere qualemcunque 
 Sequentiam sibi placentem de beata Virgine. 
 
 ^ Responsio. iste sex dicantur et non alie in choro Sarum. 14 
 
 contigit : L. 2 omitti illo : C. debent in illo : ed. 1495. 
 
 debeant iterum cantari in eadem dominica. ut dictum est : omitt. C. 
 
 Nota quod : Pi. P^. P^. 5 dicantur : L. 
 
 demum : C. fuerit deinde : ?5. 7 tantum vacauerint : C. 
 
 predicta : PS. 9 ana: P3. 10 dicantur: L. " in illis: C. 
 
 12 Add. In commemorationibus beate marie : C. 
 " Quidam collegiati dicunt : C. 
 14 Vide Brev. Sar. pp. 516-520; Missale, pp. 870 875, 769*, 775* 
 
CRRDE M1CHL 31 
 
 [12.] C De collectis ad (Placebo]. 
 
 Item in obsequijs quotidianis mortuorum per totum annum 
 secundum regulam Sarum tres Collecte tantum modo 1 habende 
 sunt. scilicet pro episcopis. pro fratribus et sororibus. et pro 
 omnibus defunctis 2 
 
 Sed clerici Collegiorum (vbi reges et principes sunt fundatores) 
 dicunt in huiusmodi quotidianis exequijs primam Collectam 
 habendam pro huiusmodi fundatoribus. 
 
 /H Sed quod omnes sacerdotes parrochiales facere [fo. Aiij. 
 similiter tenentur. quia plus obligantur 3 orare pro suis parrochianis 
 quam pro episcopis Sarum fundatoribus. [Responsio. clerici 
 sarum concedunt quod oratio fiat pro fundatoribus] 4 in omnibus 
 exequijs post orationem pro episcopis. 5 
 
 [Quae sequuntur usque ad finem 13 omitt. edd. 1497-1508.] 
 
 f[ Ego clemens maydeston dico. quod clerici huiusmodi non 
 tenentur habere aliquam memoriam pro episcopis. nee sacerdotes 
 parrochiales. 
 
 [13.] C De anniuersarijs regum. 
 
 Item Collegiati vbi reges et principes sunt fundatores 
 obseruant eorum dies anniuersarios. simpliciter tanquam pro 
 canonico Sarum. quia Rubrice Sarum nullam faciunt mentionem 
 pro huiusmodi fundatore. 
 
 Alij 6 affirmant quod vbi reges sunt fundatores eorum dies 
 anniuersarij teneri debent cum omnibus obseruantijs solenniter. 
 tarn ad exequias quam ad missam. cum eisdem epistola traccu et 
 euangelio sicut in anniuersario episcoporum Sarum. 
 
 f[ Responsio. Non latet vestram discretionem quin hoc esset 
 contra ordinale Sarum. 
 
 (Clemens] Ista Responsio non valet, quia si episcopi Sarum 
 fundatores habent solennes exequias more duplicis festi. quare 
 non reges monasteriorum fundatores. cum de similibus simile 
 erit iudicium. 
 
 [14.] ^1 De memoria sancti lohannis baptiste in commemor- 
 atione sci Pauli. [30 Jun. F.] 
 
 In omnibus libris de vsu Sarum. 7 in commemoratione sancti 
 Pauli ad matutinas. pro memoria sancti lohannis scribitur ant. 
 Inter natos. 
 
 Sed viri experti 8 in vsu Sarum dicunt quod ilia antiphona 
 male intitulatur ibidem, quia in festo apostolorum Petri et Pauli 
 non fit memoria de sancto lohanne. neque in audientia neque sub 
 
 1 'tatu .' 1495. 2 Cf. Brew. Sarum ii. p. 273. 3 obligatur : P5. 
 
 4 \habent C.]. omitt. 1495 : P 5. 5 Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 6. 
 
 Sed alii : C. 7 libris secundum Sarum : P$. 8 experti valde : C. 
 
32 CREDE MICHL 
 
 silentio. Ideo ant Puer qui natus est cantabitur in die sancti 
 Pauli. vt ordo antiphonarum 1 seruetur. 
 
 f[ Responsio. In ecclesia Sarum ant. Inter natos intitulatur. 
 [Sequens pericope in edd. 1497-1508 omittitur.] 
 
 [!5-] T De antiphonis memoriarum de omnibus sanctis. in 
 ferijs 2 et festis .iij. lectionum ad vesperas a[nte] 3 Domine ne in 
 ira vsque ad caput ieiunij. /Et ana 4 (Deus omnium} [fo. Aiij.b. 
 vsque ad Aduentum Domini. 
 
 Quidam dicunt 4 quod quatuor antiphone de omnibus Sanctis 
 decantari habent semper secundum ordinem incipiendo qualibet 
 hebdomada a prima ant. 5 
 
 f[ Alii experti in vsu Sarum dicunt quod est ad placitum 
 cantoris accipere quamcunque sibi placentem 6 Nam aliter 
 quarta ant. scilicet (O quam gloriosuni) nunquam cantabitur ad 
 vesperas vbi agitur de festo loci. 
 
 f[ Responsio. Omni hebdomada incipiantur a prima ant. et 
 sic dicuntur per ordinem. 
 
 [16.] f[ De officio 7 in vigilia Assumptionis Marie. 8 
 [14 Aug. #] 
 
 Collegiati dicunt quod in Vigilia Assumptionis officium debet 
 terminari cum alleluia quacumque feria contigerit. eo quod 
 y. Beata es. que solebat aliquando cantari in ilia vigilia iam 
 penitus omittitur. 
 
 f[ Alij 9 dicunt quod non terminabitur cum alleluia, nisi 
 quando vigilia in dominica contigerit. 10 
 
 C Responsio. Non finiatur cum alleluia in vigilia nisi 
 dominica fuerit. sed alias semper nisi in Septuagesima. 
 
 [17.] C De Ant (Lauda hierusalem [Sabb. ad Vesp.]) 
 
 Multi collegiati habent in vsu istas antiphonas (Sperat u israel. 
 et ant Clamaui [ad Vesp. in fer. ii. et iv.]) et ceteras illius 
 quarti 12 toni post psalmos repetere in Elami 
 
 Alij viri 14 valde experti dicunt quod hec sola ant Lauda 16 non 
 debet repeti in E/amt 13 
 
 f[ Responsio. Non est vera. sed omnes antiphone illius 
 variationis. incipiantur in Elami. 
 
 [18.] f[ De versiculo. ad Nonam in die sancte Marie Magda- 
 lene. 16 [22 Jul. G.] 
 
 1 animarum : ?5. 2 sanctis. In omnibus feriis : C. 
 
 3 a : 1495, L.; a : C. 4 ana : 1495 ; a : L. 
 
 4 4 et a Deus omnium usque ad Adventum domini quidam dicunt : C. 
 
 5 Cf. Brev. Sarum ii. p. 94. 6 quamcunque sibi placuerit : C. 
 
 ' De officiario : ?3. PS. 8 Omitt. Marie : C. 9 Et alii : C. 
 
 10 Cf. Mis sale Sarum, p. 864. Speret : PS. 12 Omitt. quarti : C. 
 
 13 Eleuaui : P5. " Et alii viri : C. 
 
 15 Ant. Lauda, Brev. Sar. ii. 198, 204, 219? Lauda ierusalem : C. 
 
 i__s magdalene. In die sancte marie magdalene ad horam ix. dicitur ~f. 
 Adducentur regi : C. P5. 
 
CREDE MIC HI. 33 
 
 Ad horam ix. dicitur y. Adducentur regi { quia sic habetur in 
 multis libris. 
 
 Alij dicunt quod. y. Dimissa sunt ei. vel y. Elegit earn deberet 
 did. 2 
 
 et sic habetur magna diuersitas. 
 
 f[ Responsio. Adducentur regi. dicitur in die sancte Marie 
 Magdalene. Quia licet sancta Maria Magdalena et sancta Anna 
 sint equalis dignitatis in ecclesia Sarum. tamen dignum est quod 
 sancta Anna ob honorem filie scilicet virginis Marie, precedat 3 
 Magdalenam. cum y. J Elegit earn* [fo. Aiiij. 
 
 C In ordinali. Sarum Magdalena habet 4 -symbolum in missa, 
 quacunque feria contigerit. 5 non sic de sea Anna, ergo earum 
 comparatio est friuola vana et cassa. quod Clemens. 5 
 
 [19.] H De ordine nocturnorum ad (Dirige] 
 
 In anniuersarijs trigintalibus in tempore pascali 6 contin- 
 gentibus. quidam Collegiati tenent quod omni hebdomada 
 incipiendum est a 7 j. nocturno. et sic per hebdomadam dicuntur 8 
 Responsoria per hebdomadam per ordinem nocturnorum. 
 
 {[ Alij dicunt quod in tempore pascali 6 post primam incep- 
 tionem non seruabitur ordo nocturnorum sed dierum. 
 
 f[ Responsio. Seruabitur ordo dierum non 9 nocturnorum per 
 totum tempus pasce nisi corpus sit presens. 
 
 [20.] f[ De benedictionibus in commemoratione beate 
 Marie. 10 
 
 Item per totum annum quando fit seruicium de commemora- 
 tione Marie. 
 
 Multi collegiati dicunt quod per singulas hebdomadas bene- 
 dictiones ad mat debent variari sicut infra Oct. Assumptions & 
 natiuitatis eiusdem. 
 
 Alij affirmant quod per totum annum in ipsius commemora- 
 tione .iij. prime benedictiones tantum habende sunt absque 
 variatione. 11 
 
 l 1 * Ad horam ix. . . . Elegit earn ' : omitt. P$. P$. 
 
 2 ^ ''Dimissa sunt' est ^ post hymnum O Maria noli flere in die S. M. 
 Magd. apud Brev. Sar. iii. 525. ' Adducentur* vero est ~f post hymnum 
 Jesu corona in Nat. V. Mart, de Communi, ibid. ii. p. 448, et post Ad Sacrum 
 in Communi unius Matronae non Sarum, ed. Seager, p. 165. Sed ~f. 
 'Elegit' tarn ad hymnum Omnes fideles in Praesentatione B. Mariae ii. 
 p. 344, locum habet, quam ad hymnum Felix Anna iii. p. 554. 
 
 :< precellat : C. 
 
 4 In ordinale Sarum. magdalena habet . . . : P$. 
 
 5 5 < non sic . . . Clemens.' omitt. 1497, P3. P 5. 
 
 6 pasche: C. paschali : PS. 7 Omit, 'a': P3. PS. 8 dicantur : L. 
 
 9 Omit, 'non 3 PS. 
 
 10 quando fit plenum seruicium in commemoratione beate marie : C. 
 
 11 De Benedictionibus in * Alma Virgo] ( Christus Mariae] et ' Sancta Dei' 
 in commem. B. Mariae sine variatione dicendis vide Brev. Sar. i. in initio 
 post kalendar., et ii. p. 461. Item Defens. Directorii^ cap. 31. 
 
 MAYDESTONE. D 
 
34 CREDE MICHL 
 
 fl Responsio. Semper dicantur tres prime. 
 
 [21.] fl De memoria de Trinitate. 
 
 Item quando infra octa. Corporis Christi. propter prolixitatem 
 temporis differtur dominica. 
 
 Quidam collegiati dicunt quod memoria de Trinitate similiter 1 
 differri debet. Ita quod nulla fiat memoria de Trinitate sicut 
 nee de 2 dominica. 
 
 Sed alij experti in vsu Sarum dicunt quod quamuis dominica 
 differatur. tamen oportet quod fiat memoria de Trinitate ad 
 vesperas ad mat. & ad missam propter octa. diem. 
 
 Et si istorum assertio sit vera tamen male intitulatur. Ad 
 vesperas ant. Spes nostra. & ad mat. Libera nos. Nam ex 
 consequenti sequeretur quod antiphona. O beata) in dominica 
 diceretur super psalmum (Quicunque vult) 
 
 Quod est expresse contra Ordinale Sarum. 
 
 f[ Responsio. Quando differtur 3 dominica differatur memoria 
 de Trinitate semper. 
 
 [Pericopas 22-24 omittunt edd. 1497-1508.] 
 
 [22.] /C De fontibus in monastery's. 4 [fo. Aiiij.b. 
 
 Item in prioratibus monastery's & collegijs de vsu Sarum vbi 
 sunt fontes nee baptismus puerorum. Nu?zquid consecratio 
 fontis cum Letanijs & Prosa (Rex sanctorum) possunt 5 licite 
 omitti secundum conscientiam. 
 
 Multi dicunt quod sic. quia fratres mendicantes. & canonici 
 regulares. habent 6 consecrationem fontium. 
 
 & tamen cessante causa cessare debet & effectus. 
 
 (Vt quid fiat consecratio fontium vbi non est baptismus.) 
 
 Alij affirmant quod fiet fons qui non durabit nisi per octo 
 dies. 
 
 quorum assertio videtur friuola. 
 
 Nam edificare fontes. & consecrare aquam nulli vsui aptandam 
 eo quod nullus est baptisandus. videtur magna similatio. immo 
 
 1 simul : L. 2 Omit, 'de' ?3. Omit, 'nee' PS. 3 differatur: ?5. 
 
 4 Brevaiium Ebor (i. 407-8), in die S. Pasche habet rubricam hanc : 
 ' ad processionem ad fontes in ecclesiis exterioribus scilicet simplicis parochie. 
 Ant. Alleluya ter? Caeremonias nihilominus de fontibus in monasterio 
 exhibet Ojficium Ecclesiasticum Abbatum secundum Usum Eveshamensis 
 Monasterii, ed. H. A, Wilson (ex cod. MS. cir. I3oo)> col. 93. Cf. notulam 
 eiusdem editoris ibid. p. 200. Inter statuta Collegii Canonicorum, atque 
 Militum ad inopiam uergentium, Beatae Mariae, et Sanctorum Georgii atque 
 Eadwardi Confessoris apud Windsor, Saresbiriensis dioceseos, A.D. 1352 
 ordinatum est quod in capella " fons Baptismalis existat, compositus ornatu 
 decenti, in quo Regum et Magnatum aliorum liberi, si ad hoc ipsorum 
 accedat deuocio, valeant baptizari." (Cap. 36.) 
 
 5 possint : Caxton. 
 
 6 non habent : C. Videas insuper in Missali Westmonasteriensi (cir. 
 1365), ed. J. Wickham Legg, col. 583. 
 
CREDE MICH I. 35 
 
 quedam irrisio sacramentalium. et simulacrum irrisoriumque in 
 ecclesia Dei. 
 
 (Ista questio nondum soluitur.) 
 
 [23.] C De capitulo in laudibus in vigilia epiphanie [5 Jan. 
 .]. 
 
 In vigilia epiphanie in laudibus. multi libri habent capitulum 
 Apparuit gratia Dei] Et sic scribitur in quodam ordinali. 
 
 (f[ Alij affirmant quod in ilia vigilia capitulum (Apparuit 
 benignitas] dicitur 1 in laudibus tantum. et hoc videtur mirabile. 
 quia capitulum quod habetur in laudibus solet dici ad terciam 
 
 fl[ Responsio. Apparuit benignitas) dicitur in laudibus in 
 vigilia epiphanie secundum ordinale Sarum. 2 
 
 [24.] C De Annunciatione Marie 3 contingente. feria .ij. pasce 
 [25 Mar. G., sub Lit. Dom. iF.] 
 
 Item si festum Annunciationis in .ij. feria in hebdomada 4 
 pasce contigerit. Quidam dicunt quod festum celebrabitur in 
 prima die mensis Aprilis. 
 
 Alij affirmant quod debet celebrari .xvj. die Aprilis. Sinautem 
 Dominica in albis. non habebit ij s . vesperas. 
 
 fl[ Responsio. Festum celebrabitur quinto ydus Aprilis 
 absque vllo preiudicio. [9 April, vt in Pica Sarum sub iF.] 
 
 [25.] C De capitulo in die 5 sancte Agnetis ij. [28 Jan. G.] 
 
 Multi dicunt quod in festo sancte Agnetis ij. Ad vesperas 
 matutinas et ad terciam. dicitur capitulum Dne Deus meus. 
 
 /Alij dicunt 6 quod non sed capitulum. Confitebor. quia [fo. A 5. 
 Rubrica in illo festo dicit sic. 
 
 Ad .iij. vj. et .ix. omnia riant sicut in alio festo. 
 
 H Responsio. Tamen in ij. festo dicitur cap. Dne Deus 
 meus. 
 
 Ecce quam manifeste dicunt contra ordinale Sarum. 
 
 [26.] fl De festis contingentibus in hebdomada penthec^/^. 
 
 Si duo festa duplicia in hebdomada penthe^^tey contigerint 7 
 .Nunquam possunt celebrari in .iij. et .iiij. feria post festum 
 Sancte Trinitatis cum singulis vesfle?is. 8 
 
 Quidam dicunt quod sic quia in tali casu sufficit quod duplex 
 festum habeat primas vesperas. 
 
 . Sed alij dicunt quod non possunt ibidem celebrari. quia 
 Rubrica Sarum dicit. 
 
 vbi conuenientius possunt celebrari debent differri. scilicet 9 vbi 
 habere possunt vtrasque vesperas. 
 
 1 diceretur : C. 2 Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 23. 
 
 3 Omitt. ' Marie ' : C. 4 secunda feria ebdomade : C. 
 
 5 in festo : C. 6 Omit, 'dicunt' ?5. 7 contingerint : P5- 
 
 8 fis : 1495 5 vespms : L. ?3 (diserte). 9 sed : ?5. 
 
 D 2 
 
3 5 CREDE MICHL 
 
 Sed istud dictum videtur inconueniens. scilicet differri 1 festum 
 duplex vsque post duas hebdomadas quando potest celebrari 
 infra octo dies. 
 
 f[ Responsio. Si duo festa duplicia ibi contingant. Primum 
 celebretur in .iij. feria post Trinitatem. Et aliud festum cele- 
 bretur in aliqua hebdomada sequente 2 cum vtrisque vesperis. non 
 obstantibus octa. cum regimine chori. 
 
 Nam quando festum maius duplex differtur vltra crastinum. 
 semper debet differri vbi poterit habere vesp. vtrasque. 3 quamuis 
 post duas hebdomadas. 
 
 [27.] C De memoria festi trium lectionum cum memoria 
 beate Marie. 
 
 Si duplex festum in .iij. feria post Trinitatem celebretur. tune 
 ad ij s . vesp. post memoriam de sancta Maria, scilicet Sub tuam. 
 Nunquid potest fieri memoria de festo trium lectionum. & de 
 octa. Trinitatis. an non. 
 
 Quidam dicunt quod talis memoria erit solennis propter 
 memoriam beate Marie. 
 
 Alij dicunt quod fiet sub silentio cum memoria de octa. 
 
 C Responsio. Memoria de festo trium lee. & de octa. erunt 
 sub silentio. 
 
 [28.] Si medie lectiones fiant vbi festum sci Hugonis est 
 duplex [17 Nov. F.]. 
 
 Quidam dicunt quod medie lee. erunt de sancto Aniano sicut 
 habetur exemplum in /exaltatione sancte Crucis. [fo. A5b. 
 
 Alij affirmant quod nihil fiat de sancto Aniano nisi memoria 
 tantum sub silentio. cum memoria de octa sancti Martini. 
 
 C Responsio. Isti verum dicunt quod nunquam fiant medie 
 lectiones. si sit festum duplex. 
 
 [ 2 9-] T Differentia 4 inter festum principale & maius duplex. 
 
 Item si aliqua differentia in ecclesia Sarum inter principale 
 festum 5 et maius duplex. 
 
 Vel equalis cerimonia habenda est in vno que 6 no in alio. 
 
 {[ Responsio. In festis principalibus quatuor erunt rectores 
 chori 7 de superiori gradu. Sed in maioribus duplicibus duo 
 principales rectores de superiori gradu. & alij duo de in- 
 ferioribus. 8 
 
 [3O.] C De thurificatione chori a dyacono. 9 
 
 Dyaconus thurificans altare debet thurificare medium altaris 
 non cornua secundum vsum Sarum. 
 
 videlicet differre : C. 2 ebdomade sequentis : C. 
 
 utrasque vesperas : C. * Differentia est : P$. 
 
 festum principale: 1501. (De divisione festorum vide Brev. Sar. ii. 
 p. xxi.) 
 
 'q^': Pj. 7 quatuor rectores chori erunt : C. 
 
 de ferioribus P3. dyabolo : P5- 
 
CREDE MICHL 37 
 
 sed quot 1 iactus dubitatur. 
 
 aliqui 2 dicunt .vij. 
 
 quidam .xij. 3 
 
 [31.] C De epistola sancti 4 dementis [23 Nov. E.~\. 
 
 In festo sancti dementis in ecclesia Sarum. legitur sic in 
 epistola [Ad Pkilippens, iv. 2.] 
 
 (Adiuua illos qui mecum laborauerunf) 
 
 et tamen dicunt quod 5 vera littera in biblia est (Adiuua illas 
 que mecum?} et refertur ad duas mulieres. scilicet Euchodiam et 
 Sinticen) que erant due matrone ministrantes Paulo et dementi 
 necessaria quando predicabant. 7 
 
 C Responsio. vera est littera illos* et qui. 
 
 [3 2 -] T De Collectis in exequijs mortuorum. 
 
 In die sepulture 'quorumcunque, siue regis siue cardinalis in 
 exequijs 9 dicuntur .iiij. collecte, & in missa .v. secundum vsum 
 Sarum 
 
 [33.] Pax non detur 10 in missis pro defunctis. 
 
 Sacerdos celebrans pro defunctis non debet post (Agnus Dei) 
 pacem ab altari accipere. nee a calice secundum vsum Sarum. 
 
 [34-] E De terminatione collecte de Trinitate. 
 
 Oratio de Trinitate secundum regulas determinatas. debet 
 terminari cum (In qua viuis) 
 
 Tamen multi dicunt quod in ecclesia Sarum terminatur cum 
 (Qui vivis)^ 
 
 /Et si sic detur causa, si placet. [fo. A6. 
 
 C Responsio. Regule tractantes de terminationibus orationum 
 causantur 12 in ordinali nostro. sed Rationale diuinorum in 
 tractatu de conclusionibus orationum. dicit quod oratio directa 
 ad Patrem habita mensione de Trinitate. vt in oratione predicta 
 (Omnipotens sempiterne Deus qui dedisti) terminatur cum (Qui 
 viuis et regnas Deus) 
 
 Et oratio directa ad Patrem habita mensione de Filio. in fine 
 3 concluditur cum (Per eundem. siue. Qui tecum) vt in oratione. 
 Famulorum tuorum 
 
 [35.] f[ De Sequentia octa. Corporis Christi. 
 
 I quod : PS. 2 quidam : C. 3 ' ix': ?3. PS, 4 in die sancti : C. 
 
 5 quam : P$. 
 
 6 In Missali Sar. p. 977. Lectio vulgata est ' eas quae ' : * illas que ' 
 Missale Sar. edd. Lond. et Venet. 1504 ; 'eos qui ' edd. 1497, '98, 1526. 
 
 7 mecum etc. : P$. 8 illo : PS. 
 9 exexquiis : 1495. 10 non dicitur : C. 
 
 II 'Qui viuis' Missale Sar. anni 1515, &c. Sed 'Inqua ? *& I494> '97, 
 1508 (Morin. Rotomag.). 
 
 12 cassantur : C. 
 
 is is U (- j n oratione Famulorum tuorum concluditur cum Per eundem siue 
 cum Qui tecum. : C. ; Missale Sarum, pp. 458-460. ' concluditur Qui 
 tecum 1 : P3- PS. (omittendo 'cum Per eundem. siue.' et 'vt . . . tuorum.') 
 
38 CREDE MICHL 
 
 Quotidie infra octa. et in oct dicitur Sequentia. Ecce panis 
 angelorum. non ex ordinali. sed ex consuetudine. 
 
 [Pericopas 36-38 omnino non penitus omitt. 1497- 
 
 [36.] f[ De repetitione lectionum et sequentiarum de sancta 
 Maria post oct. Assumptionis [post 22 Aug.], 
 
 Semper reincipiantur lee. et Sequentie de commemoratione 
 beate Marie. 
 
 Similiter post oct. Nat[iuitati]s eiusdem [post 1 5 Sept.]. 
 
 [37.] f[ De memoria fienda de dorninica in festis duplicibus. 
 in .ij. feria. contingentibus. 
 
 Si aliquod festum duplex festum per estatem in .ij. feria 
 contigerit. nunquam memoria de dominica erit solennis. preter- 
 quam in Exaltatione sancte Crucis. [14 Sept. E. sub lit. dom. 
 D.] 
 
 f[ Responsio. Nos dicimus quod non. Sed in omnibus 
 festis duplicibus per estatem in .ij. feria. contingentibus. fiat 
 priuatim memoria de dominica. nisi quando vigilia sancti 
 Bartholomei in dominica euenerit [23 Aug. DJ\. tune ad primas 
 vesperas de apostolo fiat solennis memoria de dominica. 
 
 Et ratio est quod 2 ilia dominica caret vtrisque vesperis. 
 
 [38-] 1 De Responsorijs tempore 3 Pasce. 
 
 Si in dominica post pasca fiat seruicium de dominica & in 
 illis tribus hebdomadis non vacat nisi vna sola feria. Nunquid 
 in ilia feria Responsoria de .iij. feria. debeant cantari. vel 
 debeant omitti propter vnum ty. repetendum. 
 
 f[ Responsio. Nos dicimus quod 1^. de .ij. feria debent com- 
 plete cantari antequam inchoetur J^. de .iij. feria. 
 
 4 (Nota ordinem Responsoriorumf Nam in hoc tempore ordo 
 Responsoriorum ferialium et non feriarum restat omnino 
 seruandus 
 
 /Si enim dicerentur Responsoria de .iij. feria ante- [fo. A6.b. 
 quam Responsoria de .ij. feria complerentur. tune ordo Respon- 
 soriorum minime seruaretur. 
 
 [39.] f[ De octa. Trinitatis. 
 
 C Si festa sanctorum Ricardi [16 Jun. $FJ\ vel Dunstani [19 
 Mai. \FJ\ in festo sancte Trinitatis contigerint. & differantur in 
 crastinum Nunquid 5 medie lectiones erunt de oct. Trinitatis an 
 non. 
 
 1 Editiones Pynsonianae quae 36-38 omittunt, habent tamen (loco, ut 
 videtur sectionis 37 mae ) haec verba interposita : " nota quod si aliquod duplex 
 festum per Estatem in ii. feria contigerit, nunquam memoria de dominica 
 erit solennis, sed sub silentio." (1497-1508.) 
 
 2 quia : C. 3 in tempore : C. 
 
 4 4 omitt. C. Nunquit : C. 
 
CREDE MICHL 39 
 
 Regula Sarum elicit 1 quod totum erit de festo ergo non fient 
 medie 2 lectiones. 
 
 f[ Responsio. Absque dubio quando huiusmodi festa 3 trans- 
 feruntur. medie lectiones fiant de octa Trinitatis. 4 quia totum hie 5 
 non sumitur hie pro totalitate sed pro principali parte. sicut 
 sumitur sepe in sacra scriptura. 
 
 Similiter fiat de sancto Barnaba [i I Jun. 4^4 .]. et de S. Albano 
 [17 Jun. 5^.] quando infra oct predictas contigerint. 6 
 
 [Duo sequentes pericopas omitt. 1497-1508.] 
 
 [40.] C De versu Qui sedes? 
 
 Clerici ecclesie Sarum dicunt quod maioris meriti est dicere 
 infra octa. Corporis Christi y. Qui sedes ad dexteram) faciendo 
 mentionem de Christi deitate in qua est patri equalis & immor- 
 talis. quam dicere (Qui de virgine] habendo memoriam de eius 
 incarnatione. in qua est factus passibilis 8 & mortalis. 
 
 Responsio. Si predicta assertio sit vera. tune ipsi testi- 
 monium perhibent sibimetipsis. quod totiens 9 peccant in anno 
 omittendo maius meritum pro minori- quotiens cantent y. Qui 
 de virgine. 
 
 Veruntamen frustra iacitur rethe ante pedes pennatorum. 
 [Proverb, i. 17.] 
 
 [41.] C De festo contingente in sabbato 10 cum regimine 
 chori. 
 
 Quod si festum sancti Barnabe [n Jun. 3^.] vel sancti 
 Ricardi [16 Jun. 4.G.] in sabbato infra octa. Corporis Christi 
 contigerint. 11 Nunquam tale festum habebit vtrasque vesperas. 
 et memoriam tantum de dominica. 
 
 fl Responsio. Certum est quod vespere erunt de dominica 
 infra octa. & memoria de huiusmodi festo. Nisi tale festum 
 fuerit quod non habet primas vesperas. 
 
 f[ Similiter si festum sancti Dyonisij [9 Oct. B. sub lit. 
 dom. C.] vel sancti Martini [n Nov. G sub lit. dom. A.] in 
 sabbato infra octa. dedicationis contigerit. vespere erunt de 
 dominica & memoria de festo. 
 
 [42.] /H De cantu hymni ( Te lucis). [fo. A/. 
 
 Quidam dicunt quod in vigilia sci Leonis pape [27 Jun. C.] ad 
 completorium dicetur cantus ferialis super hymnunv eo quod in 
 crastino habetur nocturnus. 
 
 1 sic* : P5. 2 medidie : ?3. 
 
 3 feste : ?5. (sic.) * sancte Trinitatis : C. 
 
 5 sic : P3. 6 quando infra octa. contigerit. : P5. 
 
 7 jr. Qui sedes est in precibus ad Primam, ut in Brev. Sar. ii. p. 51. 
 
 8 factus est passibilis : C. * totius : Caxton. 
 
 Iu add. infra octauas : C. " contingerint : Caxton. 
 
40 CREDE MIC HI. 
 
 Alij dicunt quod non. sed cantus dominicalis ob reuerentiam 
 octauarum. 
 
 f[ Responsio. Certum est quod semper habeatur cantus 
 dominicalis in ecclesia Sarum. 
 
 [43. J 1 C De contingentibus in dominicis Aduentus Domini 
 &c. 
 
 Quodcumque festum in .ij. dominica .iij. vel .iiij. Aduentus 
 Domini contigerit. differatur in crastinum. 
 
 (Nisi sit 2 festum dedicationis vel festum loci.) 
 
 I[s]ta 3 duo festa non debent differri. nisi quando contingunt 
 in prima dominica Aduentus. 4 vel in dominica in Passione 
 Domini & 5 Palmarum. & 5 dominica in Albis. 6 vel in dominica 
 sancte Trinitatis. vel in dominica Reliquiarum. 7 
 
 [44.] f[ De antiphona. Aue Maria. \Brev. Sar. i. p. lx.] 
 
 \Aue Maria) dicitur ad memoriam de sancta Maria, in 
 omnibus dominicis & in festis .ix. lee. per Aduentum ad [primas] 8 
 vesperas tantum. 
 
 Similiter ad primas vesperas [* in commemoracione ' RI\ Festi 
 Loci. & quando cantatur primum O. 
 
 [45.] C De memorijs omittendis. {Brev. Sar. i. p. Ixii.] 
 
 Ad vesperas et ad 9 matutinas de sancta Maria per totum 
 annum non dicitur memoria de Omnibus Sanctis. quando dicta 
 memoria habetur ad vesperas et ad matutinas de die. 
 
 Similiter fiat de festo loci. & per totam hebdomadam Penthe- 
 costes. non 10 dicitur memoria de Sancto Spiritu ad vesperas. seu 
 ['ad' R. P5.] matutinas de sancta Maria. 
 
 C De quotidianis vesperis et matutinis de sancta Maria. 
 
 1 Per lineas hie transuersas locum designauimus ubi expliciunt Responsa 
 Canonicorum Sarum. Ex eodem loco exordium capiunt excerpta quaedam 
 Johannis Raynton (Mri Thomae Gascoygne gratia confecta). Illius articuli 
 (in codice MS. Brit. Mus. Add. 25, 456, fo. 95*) ita intitulantur : 
 
 T TENERABILI Doctori et Reuerendissimo patri Magistro thome : G : 
 *-/ sequences rubrice verissime de Ordinali Sarum excerpte tradantur 
 
 propter declaracionem sue consciencie et ad destruccionem falsarum 
 
 rubricarum que in libris ponuntur valde diffuse. 
 
 Quodcunque festum in dominica ij, iij, vel iiij Adventus Domini 
 contigerit differatur in crastinum. . . . 
 
 2 fuerit : R = Raynton. 
 
 3 Ita duo : ed. W. de Worde 1495, P 3- P 5- Ista : Caxton^ 1487. Leeu, 
 1488. R. 
 
 4 aduentu : P3. Aduentus domini : C. dnica prima aduentus dni : R. 
 
 5 vel : R. 6 in albs : 1495. 
 
 7 Dominicam sancte Trinitatis in loco ultimo posuit Raynton. 
 
 8 'primas'Aa&wl: R. P3. PS. 9 Omit, 'ad' P3. PS. 
 10 do : PS. dum : PS. 
 
CREDE MIC HI. 41 
 
 Quotidie per annum. 1 siue 2 in choro siue extra chorum 
 dicuntur vespere et matutine de sancta Maria, absque vlla 
 exceptione secundum Ordinale. 
 
 3 Multi libri tenent contrarium et false. 3 
 
 [46.] f[ De lectione in capitulo. 
 
 Quotidie per totum annum, nisi duobus diebus [' proximis ' 
 R.~\ ante Pascha post (Preciosa est) legatur in capitulo vna lectio 
 de sancto 4 Haymone & semper cum ista benedictione. tarn [' in '] 
 duplicibus quam [' in '] pro festis diebus. Omnipotent Dominus sua 
 gratia nos benedicat 
 
 Nunquam ['enim'^.] legatur lectio alia 5 in capitulo nisi de 
 sancto 4 Haymone /Preter quam 6 per Octa. Assump- [fo. A/.b. 
 tionis et Natiuitatis beate Marie secundum Ordinale. 
 
 3 Multi libri dicunt contrarium sed false. 3 
 
 [47.] C Quattuor dicantur Collecte tam ad (Placebo) quam 
 ad Dirige). 
 
 C Sciendum 7 quod quandocunque corpus est 8 presens. licet 
 fuerit pro episcopo vel rege vel 9 regina. aut aliquo magnate 
 semper dicantur quattuor collecte 10 tam ad (Placebo) quam ad 
 Dirige). 
 
 Nota hoc verbum licetP- 
 
 [48.] f[ De thurificatione corporis defuncti. 
 
 Sciendum est. quod in obsequijs pro corpore presenti non 
 incensatur corpus ad Magnificat, nee 12 ad Benedictus. nisi fuerit 
 corpus regis. episcopi. comitis vel 13 baronis secundum Ordinale. 
 
 Sed quando corpus ad ecclesiam deportatur. tune ad portam 
 cimiterij 14 aqua benedicta aspergatur & incensetur. 
 
 [49.] f[ Regula 15 pro choro. 
 
 Sciendum est quod in commemoratione beate Marie [' virginis ' 
 -#.] & festi loci & in omnibus ferijs infra octa. cum regimine 
 chori. videlicet Epiphanie [Jan. 7-12]. Ascensionis. Dedications- 
 Corporis Christi. 16 Festi Jesu [Aug. 8-14], Visitationis 16 [Jul. 3-9], 
 Assumptionis [Aug. 16-22] & Natiuitatis [Sept. 10-15] beate 
 Marie, ad vesperas & omnes alias horas de die. seruetur 17 modus 
 minorum festorum 17 simplicium .ix. lectionum cum regimine 
 chori. 
 
 1 Cf. Brev. Sar. i. p. xxxiv. l quotidie per totum annum* &c. Et Raynton 
 similiter. 
 
 sen : C. 3 3 Omit. R. 4 Omitt. ' sancto ' : C. 
 
 alia lectio : C. 6 nisi : R. 
 
 Sciendum est : C. R. 8 adest : R. 
 
 aut : C. R. 10 oraciones : R. 
 
 Verbum '/' in quibusdam libris inveniebatur quod { pervertit totum 
 sensum Ordinalis, et facit infinites errare ' Defens. Direct, cap. 7. ' Multi 
 libri habent nisi pro episcopis^ et hoc falsum est: R. marg. 
 
 12 neque : C. et Bened. : R. J3 aut : B. M cimitorii : R. cymiterij : ?5. 
 15 Rgula : PS (sic). 16 16 Omitt. Festi lesu et Visitationis : C. R. 
 
 17 " modus festorum : P3. PS. 
 
42 CREDE MICHI. 
 
 [5-] T De impedimento commemorationis beate Marie in 
 sabbato fiende. 1 
 
 Si festa sanctorum Johannis et Pauli [26 Jun. C.] 2 . Bricij [31 
 Nov. C.]. vel .xj. milium 3 virginum [21 Octob. A.]- in sabbato 
 contingent 4 ibi celebrentur. Et commemoratio beate Marie in 
 aliqua alia feria illius hebdomade celebretur. 
 
 [51.] C De Benedicamus Domino cum alleluya. 
 
 Nota quod per totum annum nunquam dicitur Benedicamus 
 cum Alleluya. nisi in tempore pascali 5 tantum. 
 
 6 In festis duplicibus. & quando Inuitatorium est triplex, tune 
 vnum Benedicamus tantum. 6 Et in tribus diebus 7 [' in ebdo.' 
 jR.] Natiuitatis Domini qui sunt extra regulam. Et etiam in die 
 Epiphanie. tune dicitur Benedicamus* cum cantu y. Balaam? qui 
 est septimus y. Sequentie illius 10 diei. 
 
 [5 2 -] /C De Responsionibus versiculorum. [fo. A8. 
 
 Sciendum 11 quod sicut in hebdomada Natiuitatis Domini ad 
 ty. super horas dicitur Alleluya. 
 
 In responsionibus tamen 12 versiculorum quorumcunque extra 
 tempus pasce non dicitur alleluya. nisi ad 13 ( Verbum caro) & nisi 
 ad 13 (Dominus regnauit) in dominicis. [Brev. ii. p. 34.] 
 
 [53.] H De versiculis et 14 Responsorijs ad medias lectiones. 
 
 Sequens regula ponitur tarn per 15 octa. cum regimine chori 
 quam sine regimine chori. scilicet 16 de Responsorijs habendis vt 17 
 scribitur in die sancti Syluestri pape [31 Dec. A]. 18 
 
 Quandocunque enim riant medie lectiones de temporali siue 
 de festis sanctorum, semper a versiculo medij nocturni incipiatur 19 
 huiusmodi seruicium. donee idem perficiatur nocturnus. et hoc 
 ab vna dominica in aliam obseruetur. Ita tamen quod semper 
 in dominica quando fiunt medie lectiones dicuntur 20 Versiculi et 
 Responsoria de primo nocturne, nisi propria ty. habeantur. et 
 nisi in Exaltatione sancte Crucis [14 Sept. EJ\. et nisi infra octa. 
 alicuius festi. 21 Nam tune dicuntur 22 y. et fy secundum ordinem 
 nocturnorum. quotidie infra octa. et etiam in dominica vsque ad 
 octauam diem. 
 
 I fiendi. : ?5. 2 ^^/ypoliti : C. R. 3 milia : C. R. 
 
 4 contigerint : R. 5 pasce : R. 6 6 Omitt. C. ' Omit, 'diebus' PS. 
 
 8 ' cum Alleluia ad vtrasque vesperas et ad matutinas ' Grad. Sarum, 
 Missale, p. 86. Vide etiam Defens. Direct, cap. 53. 
 
 9 versus de Balaam : R. 10 istius : R. Omit, 'diei' P5. 
 
 II Sciendum est : C. 12 tamen in Responsorijs : R. 
 13 ad versiculum : R. 14 versiculo cum : 5. 
 
 15 Sequentes regule ponuntur tarn pro : R. 16 videlicet : C. R. 
 
 17 et : R. 18 Vide Brev. Sar. in Temporali, i. p. cclxxvii. 
 
 19 primo nocturni est inchoandum : R. 
 
 20 lectiones medie dicantur : C. 
 
 21 festi sine regimine chori : Brev. Sar. 1 531. Et tune semper reincipiatur 
 Hystoria: Brev. 1531. 
 
 K dicantur : L. 
 
CREDE M1CHL 43 
 
 f[ Si aliquod festum trium lectionum vnius Confessoris et 
 Pontificis. de quo fieri debeant medie lectiones in dominica. et 
 festum vnius Confessoris et Abbatis in aliqua 1 feria ipsius 
 hebdomade contigerit. tune in secundo festo. dicuntur 2 y. et I^ia 
 de primo nocturno (falsi libri habent de secundo nocturne) vt 
 non omittantur duo tyia primi nocturni prius non dicta, propter 
 vnum ty. 3 eiusdem nocturni 3 prius dictum. 
 
 f[ Similiter fiat quando 3 aliquod 3 festum trium lectionum 
 Plurimorum Martyrum. et festum trium lectionum Plurimorum 
 Confessorum in vna hebdomada contigerint. 4 
 
 Similiter fiat quando festum trium lectionum vnius Martyris 
 et festum trium lectionum vnius Confessoris et Abbatis in eadem 
 hebdomada contigerit. 
 
 f[ Si festum 5 vnius Confessoris [' et pontificis ' R.~\ et festum 
 vnius Martyris ['trium lee.' R.~\ et subsequent. 6 festum vnius 
 [' confessoris et ' R.~] Abbatis trium lectionum in vna et eadem 
 hebdomada contigerit. tune in festo Abbatis dicuntur Responsoria 
 de ij. nocturno vnius Abbatis. Ne duo Responsoria prius dicta 
 repetantur propter vnum. ty. minime dictum. 
 
 /C 7 Vera regula Sarum. et patet expresse quando [fo. A8.b. 
 oct. Epiphanie in ij. 8 feria contingunt. 7 [Lit. Dom. F.~\ 
 
 Quotiens in festo alicuius Confessoris et Pontificis fiunt medie 
 lectiones de vno Abbate. vel 9 in festo vnius Abbatis de vno 
 Martyre. tune semper ne vnicum 10 ty. in eisdem matutinis 
 repetatur. dicuntur 11 tyia de ij. nocturno sancti cuius sunt medie 
 lectiones. 
 
 [54-] E Regula specialis pro quibusdam festis qualiter y. 
 et I^7ia dicuntur. 
 
 Si festum sanctorum lohannis et Pauli [26 Jun. B^\ in 
 dominica euenerit fiant medie lectiones de sco lohanne baptista 
 cum duobus primis responsorijs et vno feriali. scilicet (Priusquam 
 te). 
 
 [55-] T Si festum sancti Ypoliti [13 Aug. A.] in dominica 
 euenerit. fiant medie lectiones 12 de Octa. Jesu. 13 et memoria de 
 sancto Laurentio tantum. 
 
 1 alia : R. 
 
 2 dicantur : L. Raynton dicil tantum ' nisi propria habeantur, et in 
 exaltacione sancte crucis. et nisi infra oct.' et in dominica vsque in octauum 
 diem.' addenda in margine ' ffalsi libri habent de ij nocturno? 
 
 s_ s Q m it R 4 contigerit : L. 
 
 Si aliquod : R. (omit ' festum '). 
 
 subseqntj : 1495 > SUD sequentis : P3.; subsequentis : C. subsequenter : R. 
 7 Omit. R. in .iij. feria : ?3. 
 
 et : R. 10 vicium : PS. " dicantur : L. 
 
 - de sancto Laurentio cum duobus primis Responsoriis et Responsorio O 
 ypolite. Similiter fiat quando tercia dies a festo sancti Laurencii dominica 
 fuerit : Caxton et Raynton (Et mox omittuntur pericopae 56-58). 
 13 de octa. nomz'ms lesu : P3. de sancto Laurencio : R. 
 
44 CREDE MICHI. 
 
 [Sequentem pericopen omittunt edd. 1497-1508.] 
 
 [S^.] C Sed quando tercia dies a festo sci Laurentij dominica 
 fuerit. tune erunt medie lectiones de sco Laurentio cum y. et 
 duobus primis Responsorijs de j. nocturne, et sextum ty. erit 
 (0 Ypolite). 
 
 [57-] C Nota quando Vigilia sancti Laurentij extra domini- 
 cam euenerit. tune dicatur missa de Octa. lesu post terciam. cum 
 memoria de sancto Romano. Et post sextam dicatur missa de 
 Vigilia. Vtraque ad principale altare. 
 
 f[ Quando Vigilia sci Laurentij in dominica euenerit [9 Aug. 
 DJ] tune dicatur missa 1 de vigilia in capitulo cum memoria de 
 sancto Romano. Et in summa missa de octa. 2 lesu fiat memoria 
 de dominica et de Trinitate. Nihil de sancto Romano. Et 
 tune in feria quarta 3 sequent! dicatur missa dominicalis in 
 capitulo. 
 
 [58.] C Item quando vigilia Assumptions beate Marie 
 extra dominicam euenerit. [14 Aug. Litt. Dom. A, C, D .] 
 tune dicatur missa de octa. lesu post terciam cum memorijs de 
 sanctis Eusebio et Laurentio. Et post sextam dicatur missa de 
 vigilia. Vtraque ad principale altare. 
 
 {[ Quando vigilia Assumptionis Marie in dominica euenerit. 
 [14 Aug. Lit. Dom. B.~\ tune dicatur missa de vigilia in capitulo. 
 cum memorijs de sanctis Eusebio et Laurentio. Et in summa 
 /missa de octa. lesu. fiat memoria de dominica. et de [fo. Bj. 
 Trinitate. Nihil de sanctis Eusebio et Laurentio. Et tune in 
 tercia feria proxima sequent! dicatur missa dominicalis in 
 capitulo. 
 
 [59-] [ Item in Exaltatione sancte Crucis [14 Sept.] semper 
 ad medias lectiones dieantur versiculi v Responsoria 4 de secundp 
 nocturno. 
 
 [60.] C In festo sancti Egidij abbatis. [i Sept.] quando fiunt 
 medie lectiones de sancto Frisco, semper dicuntur Y. et tyia de 
 ij. nocturno propter ^7. Justus germinabifi) prius dictum in 
 eisdem matutinis. 
 
 [6 1.] f[ Similiter quando festum sancti Cuthberti a prima 
 dominica mensis Septembris [4 Sep. .] transfertur in [C.] 
 secundam feriam tune ad medias 6 lectiones de sancto Bertino 
 
 1 dieantur ^. et I^zia : L. 2 octo : ?3. 
 
 3 quarta feria : ?3. ?5. 
 
 * Legendum videtur versiculi et Responsoria. versiculi I^zia : P3. versiculi 
 et : P5. fiat versic' et ia : Raynton (quiet 'med. \^ addit in margine 
 paullo superius).\ 
 
 5 Brev. Sar. i. p. 374, de Communi unius Martyris. 
 
 6 medie : P3- 
 
CREDE MICHI. 45 
 
 dicuntur ['versi et.' RI\ Responsoria de ij. nocturne propter 1^7. 
 Euge serue \Brev. i. p. 374]) prius in eisdem matutinis dictum. 
 
 [62.] C De euangelio infra octa. Epiphanie. 1 
 
 C Si dies dominicus infra octa. Epiphanie non euenerit. [Feb. 
 7, G 12, E.] tune in quarta feria infra oct legatur. euangelium 
 ( Vidit lohannes lesmn) [' cum exposicione ' R.] 2 
 
 [63.] C In octaua die. Octaue cum regimine chori. Secunde 
 vespere erunt de ipsis oct. 
 
 f[ Sciendum est quod in octa. Epiphanie Ascensionis et 
 Corporis Christi. vbi fiunt octa. cum regimine chori. et Visita- 
 tionis, 3 Assumptionis, et Natiuitatis beate Marie, et Dedica- 
 tionis ecclesie. Vltime vespere semper erunt de octauis. Licet 
 in crastino noua historia vel festum .ix. lectionum contingat. 4 
 
 Nisi tale festum .ix. lectionum fuerit quod ijS. vesperas habere 
 non poterit. 
 
 [64.] C Nota istud. quod vespere 5 in sabbato erunt de 
 dominica 
 
 C Si in aliquo sabbato a (Dornine ne in ird] vsque ad 
 Passionem Domini. Vel ab octa Pasce vsque ad Ascensionem 
 Domini 6 Vel a festo sancte Trinitatis vsque ad Aduentum 
 Domini, aliquod festum simplex .ix. lectionum euenerit. vespere 
 erunt 7 de Dominica et memoria de festo (Nisi tale festum fuerit 
 quod in .vi, feria precedenti suas vesperas habere non poterai). 
 
 [65-] C Inter octa. Epiphanie et Septuagesimam dicitur 
 tempus breue. quando sunt /Vna dominica vel due domi- [fo. Bj. b. 
 nice aut nulla dominica 
 
 (Equate) quando sunt tres dominice 
 
 (Prolixuni) quando sunt quatuor vel quinque dominice. 
 
 f[ EXe missis dominicalibus ab octa. Epiphanie vsque ad 
 Septuagesimam. 
 
 f[ Si tempus breue fuerit inter octa. Epiphanie et Septua- 
 gesimam. tune differatur festum sanctorum Fabiani et Sebastiani 
 [a 20 Jan. F.~] vsque in crastinum Vincentij 8 [23 Jan. BJ\. 
 
 C Similiter fiat de sancto Wulstano. 9 [19 Jan. E.~\ si inter 
 predictas octa. et Septuagesimam vna tantum dominica euenerit. 10 
 totum seruicium fiat de dominica. et memoria tantum de 
 festo trium lectionum ibidem contingente. In sequentibus 
 
 titulum de margine, scilicet ' De Epiphania] omittit R. 
 
 Cf. Missale Sarum pp. 87, 88. 
 
 Omitt. ' et Visitationis C. R. (Ceteris festivitatibus in hoc loco festum 
 'Corporis Christi ' postposuit Raynton.) 
 
 contigent : L. R. 
 
 Nota istud nisi. Quot vespere : C. (rubricellam, ut saepius, omittit 
 Raynton). 6 Omitt. ' Domini ' : C. 
 
 7 fiant : R. 8 Sancti Vincentii : C. R. 9 vulstano : ?5. 
 
 10 Una tantum Dominica est inter Oct. Epiph. et Septuag. in his annis, 
 viz.: iG. i A. iB. iC. 2D. 2E. 2F. 
 
46 CREDE MICHI. 
 
 vero ferijs 1 nihil fiat de feriali seruicio 2 . sed de sanctis vsque ad 
 missam tantum. Et ad missam (que erit de dominica) fiat 
 memoria de festo. Ita quod due misse. scilicet (Omnis terra et 
 A dor ate} in eisdem ferijs cantentur. 
 
 C[ Si vero inter predictas octa. et Septuagesimam nulla dies 
 dominica euenerit [hoc est sub iD. \E. I A] tune dominica infra oc. 
 vel in octa. (si dominica fuerit) fiat memoria ad vtrasque vesperas 
 [' et ad ' R.~\ matutinas et ad missam. de historia (Domine ne in 
 ira. In medijs ferijs fiat feriale 3 seruicium. et nihil de historia 
 dominicali. Et tune nihil fiat de festis trium lectionum preter 
 memoriam ad 4 vesperas et matutinas de sancta Maria. Et in 
 illis ferijs cantentur tres misse que habent propria officia. Sed 
 tamen Oratio 5 prime dominice scilicet ( Vota quesumus, Domine) 
 dicatur 6 in illis ferijs ad matutinas et ad omnes 7 horas. 
 
 C Si tempus prolixum fuerit. tune in medijs dominicis 
 quandocunque 8 festum trium lectionum ibi contigerit. semper 
 fiat 9 memoria et 9 medie lectiones. nisi de sancto luliano 10 epis- 
 copo tantum [27 Jan.] secundum vsum Sarum. 
 
 [66.] C De memoria ad quotidianas vesperas et matutinas de 
 sancta Maria 
 
 Ad vesperas quotidianas de sancta Maria a 11 (Domine ne in ira) 
 vsque ad diem Pasce. Et a festo sancte Trinitatis vsque 
 /ad Aduentum Domini, quando de Omnibus Sanctis fit [fo. Bij. 
 memoria 12 semper dicatur ista Antiphona. Sancti Dei omnes 13 cum 
 y. Letamini in Domino et oratione. Infirmitatem. Et ad 
 matutinas quotidianas de sancta Maria semper dicatur ['ista' 
 R.~\ Antiphona. Exultabunt. cum y. Mirabilis Deus. et Oratione 
 Omnium sanctorum tuorum^ 
 
 [67.] [ Quando vero ad vesperas seu ad matutinas de die 
 fit memoria de Omnibus Sanctis, tune 15 ad matutinas Collecte. et 
 ad vesperas 15 tarn Antiphone quam Collecte debent variari. prout 
 ostendetur 16 in ferijs post (Domine ne in ira) et Deus omnium. 
 
 Nulla enim festa ['sanctorum' R.~\ trium lectionum sine 
 regimine chori suas habent ij s vesperas. sed nee [' etiam ' R.] 
 memoriam loco secundarum vesperarum. 
 
 [68.] f[ De aliquo festo contingente in 17 dominica Septua- 
 gesime vel 17 Sexagesime aut 18 quinquagesime. 
 
 I Omit. R. * seruicio feriali : A. 
 3 equale : R. * et : ?3. PS. 
 
 5 cum Oracione : R. 6 et dicatur : R. 7 alias : R. 
 
 8 quodcunque : R. 9 9 Omit. R. 
 
 10 Spatium pusillum, pro nomine sancti nunquam inserti, vacuum reliquit 
 Raynton in codice MS. Add. 25, 456. 
 
 II an.: P^. PS. 12 fiet memo : R. 13 Cf. Brev. Sar. ii. p. 94. 
 14 Ibid. ii. p. 93. 15 15 tarn ad vesp. quam ad mat. : R. 
 
 16 ostenditur : C. prout liber ostendit : R. 
 
 n_u Omitt. 'vel ; : C. de : P3. PS. 18 vel: C. 
 
CREDE MICHI. 47 
 
 f[ Quodcunque festum siue duplex siue simplex .ix. lectionum 
 in dominica .lxx e . lx e .f aut 1 quinquagesi 6 contigerit differatur 
 ['in crastinum' R.~\ (nisi festum Purificationis 2 [2 Feb. \E. 2E. 
 3^.]. Dedicationis ecclesie. et Festum loci. 
 
 Ista tria festa non debent differri 3 
 
 f[ Si aliquod istorum in aliqua istarum trium dominicarum 
 contigerit 4 nihil fiat de dominica nisi memoria tantum ad 
 vtrasque vesperas matutinas. et ad missam. 
 
 Tamen sine (Te Deum. et sine Alleluya). Et historia domini- 
 Calis per hebdomadam cantetur. 
 
 C De festo sancte Agathe virginis. 5 [5 Feb. A.] 
 Si festum sancte Agathe in dominica Septuagesime vel 
 Sexagesime contigerit [hoc est sub $A. vel 2 A.] differatur in 
 terciam feriam sequentem. 
 
 Si vero in dominica Quinquagesime contigerit. differatur 
 in secundam feriam. 
 
 Et fiat [' tune ' R.~\ tantum memoria de [Vedasto et Amando] 
 confessoribus. 
 
 Et in .iij. feria fiat commemoratio beate Marie. 
 
 Ista regula est vera et raro inuenitur. 
 
 [/o.] C De festis trium lectionum infra Septuagesimam con- 
 tingentibus. 
 
 Quodcumque festum trium lectionum ab hac dominica vsque 
 ad Caput Jejunij contigerit. totum seruicium fiat de festo 6 cum 
 nocturne, et nulla memoria. 
 
 [7 1 -] T De festo trium lectionum in. quarta feria in Capite 
 Jeiunij contingente. 
 
 /{[ Si in die Cinerum 7 aliquod festum trium lectionum [fo. Bij.b. 
 forte 8 contigerit. 9 nulla de eo fiat memoria ad vesperas de die 9 in 
 .iij. feria precedenti 10 Sed ad vesperas et 11 matutinas de sancta 
 Maria 12 a .iiij. feria in capite 13 ieiunij vsque in crastinum Oct. 
 Pasce. nee seruicium fiat de festis trium lectionum. neque 
 memoria nisi ad vesperas et 14 matutinas de sancta Maria, que 
 precedet memoriam de sancto Spiritu. 
 
 15 Similiter fiat ad missam de eadem. 15 
 
 [72.] f[ Feria .iiij. in Capite Ieiunij 16 ante missam post 
 
 1 xl e aut : ed. 1495. lx e v l : R- * Purificac' beate marie : R. 
 
 3 non habent differri : C. 
 
 4 Si aliquod istorum sanctorum in dominica lxx e . lx e . vel l e . euenerit : R. 
 
 5 Omit. ' virginis ' : L. 
 
 6 sancto : Raynton, qui et rubricellam exhibet, ' Feria iiij. in capite 
 leiunij? 7 cynerum : P5. 
 
 8 Omit. R. 
 
 9 9 nulla fiet memo, de ipso ad vesp. vel ad mat. de die. : R. 
 
 10 precedente : C. u et ad : C. PS. PS. 
 
 12 de die.: R. 13 api e : ed. 1495. " et ad : C. R. 
 
 is_i5 Omitt. P3. PS. 16 Vide Missale Sar. pp. 129-133, 
 
48 CREDE MICHL 
 
 septem psalmos [' penitenciales ' R.]. et ante (Ne reminiscaris) 
 surgens 1 solus sacerdos cum puero librum sibi administrante. 
 et stante 2 conuersus ad orientem (falsi libri habent ad austrum) 
 dicat preces et orationes super populum. 
 
 (dictis orationibus) vertat se ad populum et eleuata manu sua 
 dextera sine nota prosequatur 3 in audientia hanc absolutionem 
 {Absoluimus vos vice, &c.). 
 
 Deinde accedat sacerdos ad altare cum suis ministris et ibi in 
 dextera parte ad orientem conuersus (Falsi libri habent ad 
 austrum} benedicat cineres 4 (cineribus prius 6 in peluibus argenteis 
 super altare positis) 
 
 Quodcunque festum duplex (licet Dedicatio ['ecclesie' RJ\ 
 aut Festum Loci in hac .iiij. feria contigerit) differatur in 
 crastinum. 
 
 [73-] T De prima dominica Quadragesime. 
 
 Si 6 festum duplex in sabbato proximo ante primam 7 domini- 
 cam .xl e . contigerit, ibi celebretur. Et secunde vespere erunt 
 de ipso festo, 8 sed completorium de .xl. 9 
 
 Post primas tamen vesperas dicatur completorium sicut in 
 festo sancte Trinitatis. 
 
 [74-] C De velo quadragesimali, et de imaginibus operiendis. 
 et de quindecim psalmis dicendis. 10 et de 11 exequijs et commem- 
 orationibus. 12 Omnia patent. 
 
 [75-] C Sed nota bene regulam sequentem. quia in ea errant 
 multi collegiati. 
 
 Pulsato bis ad collationem. sed vtraque vice tarn ['in' R.~\ 
 duplicibus festis quam in alijs [* festis ' R.] 13 cum vna sola 13 
 campana. dicantur vigilie mortuorum. vel legatur collatio. scilicet 
 /Liber pastoralis. 14 [fo. Biij. 
 
 [' De pulsacione ad Completorium.' R.~\ 
 
 Finita collatione 15 statim pulsetur ad completorium cum vna 
 campana. Sed in duplicibus festis cum duabus campanis. 
 
 f[ Erubescant qui in festo Annunciationis beate Marie pulsant 
 ad completorium cum vna campana. 16 
 
 I exurgens : R. 2 stando : C. R. Mox ' conuersu ' : P$. 
 
 3 prosquatur : ?5 (sic). 
 
 4 fiat benediccio cinerum : R. 5 prius cineribus : C. R. 
 6 Quodcumque : R. r aliquam : R. 
 
 8 de festo illo : R. 9 quadragesime non mutatur : R. 
 
 10 Regula * quando cooperiendae sunt ymagines per ecclesiam ' (al. ' in 
 ecclesiis') * el de velo quadragesimali' invenitur in Consuet. Sarum. cap. ci. 
 De * orv Psalmis Graduum^pro omni populo Dei' dicendis vide Brew. Sar. i. 
 p. dlxxxix. 
 
 II Omitt. ' de ' : C. 12 commendacionibus : R. 
 13 is vna cum so i a . p<^ cum so i a . p^ 
 
 14 Liber pastoralis Gregorii : C. R. 15 collecta : R. 
 
 16 ' De pulsatione campanarum ad Completorium^ el ad Nonam, el ad 
 Collationem 
 
CREDE MICHI 49 
 
 [76.] C[ De .ij. dominica Quadragesime. et de Cruce lignea. 
 
 f[ Dominica secunda. et in 1 omnibus dominicis per .xl. 
 Excepta prima dominica 2 [' in processione './?.] differatur 3 crux 
 lignea- rubei colons depicta sine ymagine Crucifixi. Sed in alijs 
 processionibus festiuis in Quadragesima contingentibus. causa 
 deuotionis vel causa venerationis. vt 4 contra Archiepiscopum 
 legatum. proprium 5 episcopum. regem vel reginam. vel mortuum 
 suscipiendum. ordinetur crux sicut in alijs temporibus anni. 6 
 
 [77-] L Dominica in Passione 7 Domini. 
 
 Si [* autem ' 7?.] in sabbato ante Passionem Dni. vel in 
 Sabbato Palmarum 8 duplex festum euenerit. ibi celebretur. 
 
 Sed vespere erunt de dominica. et tantum memoria 9 de festo. 
 [licet sit festum dedicationis. ut festi loci: add. 1501. 'vel festo 
 loci,' Pp.] 
 
 C Si Annunciatio beate Marie in dictis sabbatis euenerit. fiat 
 totum ,de festo. sed Vespere erunt de dominica. et solennis 
 memoria de festo. Et tune vespere et completorium de sancta 
 Maria dicuntur extra chorum. sicut in alijs 10 ferijs .xl e . 
 
 * Omni die per annum pulsatur semel ad completorium secundum vsum 
 Sarum ecclesie. 
 
 nisi in die Cene et in die Parasceues tantum. 
 
 in omnibus festis duplicibus dupliciter. 
 
 et in omnibus aliis festis et ferijs, et in Dominicis, simpliciter. 
 
 ' Ita tamen quod in Vigilia Pasche tantum pulsatur ad Completorium 
 duobus signis dupliciter vel tripliciter. 
 
 ' Item in omnibus duplicibus festis per annum pulsatur ad Nonam in 
 precedent! die dupliciter. 
 
 ' In omnibus sabbatis uero pulsatur ad Nonam simpliciter. 
 
 ' Similiter in Vigilia S. Laurentij fiat. 
 
 * Item cotidie per totam Quadragesimam vsque ad Cenam Domini post 
 prandium, nisi in diebus dominicis tantum pulsatur ad Collationem bis 
 simpliciter, et in festis duplicibus ipso tempore contingentibus.' 
 
 Ex Martyrologio MS. Bodl. RaivL A. 371. 
 
 1 Omitt. ' in ' : C. R. 
 
 2 Lineam, integram hie, per incuriam, iterauit Caxton. Exceptiunculam 
 omnino non habuit Raynton. 
 
 deferatur : C. R. (differatwr/ 1495, P3)- 
 4 vel : R. 5 Omit. ' proprium ' R. 
 
 6 Invenitur etiam 73, sed verbis non nihil mutatis, in martyrologio 
 quodam apud Oxon. hodie conseruato (Bodl. Rawl. A. 371), cuius locum 
 viro rev. Waltero H. Frere transscriptum debemus : 
 
 * De cruce lignea quadragesime. 
 
 Omnibus dominicis xl e , excepta prima dominica, deferatur ante proces- 
 sionem vna crux lignea sine ymagine Crucifixi. 
 
 In omnibus vero alijs processionibus, festis in xl ma contingentibus, et in 
 Annunciacione beate Maria, causa deuocionis vel causa veneracionis, vt 
 contra Regem vel Reginam vel Episcopum, vel eciam ad hominem mortuum 
 suscipiendum ordinetur processio per omnia more solito vt in alio tempore 
 anni.' 
 
 7 passioue : ed. 1495. 8 Ramispalmarum : R. 
 9 solennis memoria : PS. 10 Omit. R. 
 
 MAYDESTONE. E 
 
50 CREDE MIGHT. 
 
 Similiter fiat quando hoc festum in .iiij. ['.iijV ?3- P5-] feria 
 ante Pasca contigerit 
 
 [78.] C De festis .ix. lectionum infra Passionem contin- 
 gentibus. 
 
 Nihil omnino fiat nisi fuerint festa duplicia. 
 
 [79-] C De dominica in Ramis palmarum. 
 
 Hac dominica ante benedictionem florum et frondium legatur 
 lectio deinde 1 sequatur euangelium (Turba multdf et legatur 
 super lectrinam 3 vbi ad missam leguntur euangelia in diebus 
 ferialibus (diacono 4 ad orientem conuerso) non ad lectrinam 
 more simplicis festi. 
 
 f[ Finite euangelio et stante executore officij in gradu tercio 
 ab altari in dextera parte eiusdem altaris ad orientem conuerso 
 (Nota ad orientem^ secundum Ordinale) 6 positis prius palmis 
 cum floribus 7 supra /altare pro clericis. Pro alijs [fo. Biij.b. 
 vero super gradus 8 altaris in parte australi 9 sequatur benedictio et 
 cetera. 
 
 Post distributionem palmarum exeat 10 processio cum cruce 
 lignea sicut in alijs dominicis quadragesime 11 vsque ad primam 
 stationem. 11 Deinde lecto euangelio (Cum appropinquasset 
 lesus) feretrum cum reliquijs preparatum. 14 in quo corpus 
 Christi n in pixide 11 dependat obuiam venientem 15 cum cruce 
 argentea- cum ymagine Crucifixi precedente cum duobus 16 
 vexillis et cetera. 
 
 Statim vero visa cruce argentea recedat crux lignea. Deinde 17 
 dicat executor officij (Salue quern lesu) 
 
 C Sciendum est quod ante missam super Crucem non impon- 
 untur 19 flores vel frondes in die Palmarum apud Sarum. ne 
 videantur parari 20 crucem Saluatori suo. Nam si talis crucis 
 adornatio 21 post passionem lectam esset facta. videretur satis 
 congrue fieri. Nam ex lecte passionis auditu. constat nobis ex 
 cruore Saluatoris nostri ipsam crucem esse sanctificatam. 
 
 1 demum : Caocton. 
 
 2 Cf. Missale Sar. p. 254. 3 lectrinum : R. 
 
 4 ferialibus a diacono : C. feriis a diacono in orientem conuerso more 
 ... : R. 
 
 5 No ad orientem : C. 
 
 6 ordinalem : P$. ' Sacerdos benedicens palmas et flores stabit versus 
 orientem, secundum Ordinale Sarum.' Direct. 1495 su b littera 5G. Verba 
 uncinis inclusa non habet R. 
 
 7 frondibus : R. 8 gradum : R. 9 in dextera parte : R. 
 10 errat : ?5. " n Omit. R. 12 appropinqussetf : 1495. 
 
 13 Cf. Missale Sarum, pp. 261, 13. 
 
 14 paratum : ?3. P5- preparetur : R. 15 veniente : R. 
 
 16 duabus : ?3. ?5. precedentibus duobus : R. 
 
 17 Demum : C. 18 Cf. Missale Sarum, p. 259. 
 19 ponuntur : R. 20 parari : 1495 ; parare : C. R. 
 21 adoracio crucis : R. 
 
CREDE MI CHI. 51 
 
 f[ Si quis opponendo dicat 
 
 quare adoramus denudatam crucem in introitu ecclesie ante 
 passionem 
 
 f[ Respondendum est quod non crucem sed ipsum Cruci- 
 fixuin adoramus dicendo (Aue rex noster) 1 
 
 Finita tercio 2 statione cantore incipiente 1%. Ingrediente 
 Domino, aperiatur ostium ecclesie et intret processio per idem 
 ostium in ecclesiam 3 sub feretro. et capsula reliquiarum ex 
 transuerso ostij eleuatur. 
 
 f[ Erubescant sacerdotes parrochiales qui percutiunt ostium 
 cum cruce 4 in introitu 4 ecclesie expresse contra Ordinale. 
 
 [So.] 5 C In Cena Domini ante missam fiat reconciliatio 
 penitencium. 
 
 Et dicuntur 6 septem psalmi 7 penitenciales sine nota. et dicun- 
 tur 8 preces cum orationibus illius diei. Ita quod sacerdos 9 
 executor officij dicendo collectas stabit ad orientem /con- [fo. Biiij. 
 uersus. Non ad austrum. secundum ordinale. 10 
 
 Quibus fluids sacerdos eleuata manu dextera conuertat se ad 
 populum et sine nota dicat (Absoluimus vos vice et cetera). 
 
 [8 1.] {[ In cena ante mandatum 11 omnia altaria sunt abluenda. 
 
 Ita quod in primis benedicatur aqua more dominicali extra 
 chorum priuatim. 
 
 Postquam vero executor officij dixerit y. et orationem de 
 Sancto de quo altare est dedicatum. tarn ipse quam omnes 
 clerici priusquam recedant humiliter. et deuote osculentur altare 
 et eodem modo omnia altaria. 
 
 [82.] C In die Parasceues 
 
 si corpus presens fuerit non debet illo die tradi sepulture 
 secundum Rationale diuinorum. 12 
 
 C Sciendum quod duo presbyteri hac die cantantes {Popule 
 meus) et duo dyaconi 13 cantantes (Agyos) semper si[n]t 14 stantes 
 et nunquam genuflectentes- quamuis chorus aliter se habeat 
 
 1 Cf. Missale Sarum, p. 260. 
 
 2 tercio : 1495, ^3- tercia : ?5. iij a : R. 
 
 3 in ecclesia : 1495, ^3- ?$- > i n ecclesiam : C. R. 
 4_4 Omit. R. 
 
 5 Raynton non habet 80-85 inclusivas. 
 
 6 dicantur : L. 7 psalme : ?3. 
 8 dicantur: L. 9 'sacredos' 1495. 
 
 10 Missalia Sar. typis A.D. 1492, 1494, 1498 impressa lectionem hie appro- 
 batam exhibent ; libri ceteri deprauatam. F. H. D. in Missali, p. 298, 
 notula b. 
 
 11 'manbatuw' 1495. 
 
 12 ' Fe. vi. parasceues. Si cuiuscunque corpus presens fuerit non debet illo 
 die sepeliri secundum rationale diuinorum.' Direct. 1495, sub littera 5G. 
 Videas Durandum in Rationali vii. 35. 31. 
 
 13 dyacone : P3. 
 
 14 sit: 1495, P3-J s i nt : Caxton. P5. Mox genuflectantes : P5. 
 
 E 2 
 
52 CREDE MICHL 
 
 cantando (Sanctus). Nam tribus vicibus in vna responsione 
 debet genuflectere. Vt liber ostendit. 
 
 Item sacerdotes cum cruce sedentes dum a choro adoratur ad 
 tercium gradum altaris cantent Crux fidelis. Chorus idem 
 repetat post vnumquemque JT. interim stando secundum 
 ordinale. Falsi libri habent sedendo} 
 
 [83.] C Eodem die ad missam. 
 
 postquam sacerdos dixerit (Confiteor? Misereatur et absolu- 
 tionem) cum precibus et orationibus Aufer a nobis) Post 
 lotionem manuum dicat sacerdos In spiritu humilitatis. sed non 
 dicat (Orate fratres et sorores) vertendo se ad populum. Sed 
 incipiat. Pater noster et cetera. 
 
 Item posito corpore Christi in sepulcro solus executor officij 
 incipiat Responsorium. Estimatus sum. Solus sacerdos incipiat 
 Responsorium. Sepulto Domino? Sed sepulcrum thurificetur 
 a duobus sacerdotibus. 
 
 Similiter sacerdos incipiat antiphonas sequentes secundum 
 ordinale [scilicet In pace factus est., et Ant. Caro mea : add. 1501.] 
 
 [84.] /f[ Sabbato sancto. in vigilia Pasce. [fo. Biiij.b. 
 
 duo clerici cantant hos versus sequentes (Inuentor rutili) 
 Chorus idem repetat post vnumquemque versum. et dum versus 
 cantent stent gradibus fixis vna cum toto choro. Et quando 
 chorus prosequitur cantando Inuentor rutili) omnes simul proce- 
 dant 
 
 Quod et obseruetur dum canitur (Rex sanctorum) 
 
 Dyaconus ante consecrationem cerei pascalis accipiat bene- 
 dictionem ab episcopo. vel ab executore. 
 
 f[ In hac Vigilia legatur euangelium cereis extinctis. 4 Et 
 cantetur (Ite missa esf] cum sua propria nota. 5 
 
 [85.] C I n Die Pasce ante matutinas. 
 
 et ante pulsationem campanarum conueniant clerici et cetera. 
 
 Deinde 6 excellentior persona solus 7 et cum alta voce incipiat 
 (Christus* resurgens). 
 
 Deinde 6 procedant ad altare sancti Martini- iunioribus prece- 
 
 1 Vocabulum ' sedendo ', hie improbatum, exhibent omnes libri ab F. H. 
 Dickinson inspecti apud Miss. Sar. p. 330. Quinetiam Rubrica Missalis 
 (p. 331) doctrinae clementinianae, in 8o a prolatae, prorsus contradicit. 
 
 2 confitebor : ?3. PS. 
 
 8 Quaere hoc R. (ex Graduali) apud Missale Sar. p. 333 n. ubi etiam de 
 cereo ante sepulchrum ardente. Regula de amotione sepulchri sc. ' Die .vj. 
 in ebdomada Paschae ante Primam' (sicut etiam cerei paschalis in die 
 Veneris scilicet in crastino Ascensionis ante missam) invenitur in Martyrol. 
 MS. Bodl. Rawl. A. 371. 
 
 4 ' In vigilia pasce legatur euangelium cum cereis extinctis. Et pulsetur 
 ad completorium in vigilia pasce cum duabus campanis bina vice.' Direct. 
 1495 su h littera 56. 
 
 5 Cf. Missale Sarum, pp. 355, 358. 6 Demum : Caxton. 
 7 sonus : ?3. 8 Crhistus : P3. 
 
CREDE MICHL 53 
 
 dentibus more solito. Ita quod predict! excellentiores persone 
 cum predicta cruce in fine processionis sequantur. 1 
 
 f[ In hac die post aspersionem aque benedicte ordinetur 
 processio sicut in die Natiuitatis domi[ice]. 2 
 
 [86.] C Regula generalis. 
 
 Quotienscunque cantatur 3 (Salue festa dies) percantetur 
 primus versus in medio chori a tribus clericis antequam procedat 
 processio. Chorus repetat prius 4 vnumquemque versum Salue 
 festa dies) ita videlicet [' quod ' R^\ dum clerici cantant versus 
 stent gradibus fixis. choro interim eunte. Et dum chorus 
 prosequitur 5 primum versum procedant dicti clerici. 6 
 
 Quod etiam obseruetur in omnibus Prosis per annum, nisi per 
 hebdomadam Nativitatis Domini. 7 
 
 [87.] C De cruce sine vexillo. 
 
 In ecclesia Sarum. et secundum Ordinale Sarum. 7 nunquam ad 
 processionem portatur crux cum vexillo. sicut habetur in multis 
 ecclesijs 
 
 Sed in tempore pascali portatur crux cum berillo 8 vsque ad 
 Ascensionem Domini. 
 
 [88.] C Verus ordo Antiphonarum de sancta Maria 
 
 In hebdomada Pasce 9 prima ant. Alma Redemptoris mater. 
 
 /Secunda (Aue regind). [fo. 65. 
 
 Tercia Anima mea). 
 
 Quarta 10 Beata Dei genitrix)* 
 
 Quinta Ant. 11 Descendi). 
 
 Sexta Ant. 11 Speciosa). 
 
 [89.] ^[ De Benedicamus^ 
 
 Quotienscunque dicatur Benedicamus a duobus cum Alleluya. 
 totiens respondeatur cum Alleluya. vsque ad festum sancte 
 Trinitatis. 
 
 {[ In omnibus festis duplicibus et per totam hebdomadam 
 Pasce et Penthecost. et de primo Benedicamus in festis Sanctorum 
 que habent Inuitatorium triplex. Per totum tempus Pasce ]2 
 Isti sunt versus qui non respondeantur 13 cum alleluya. 
 
 Exurge Domine adiuua nos. post (lesu Christe). 
 
 Preciosa est. in capitulo. 
 
 subsequantur : C. 
 
 Omitt. 'domini 5 C; doml. : 1495 '> Dni : P3- domini : PC. 
 Quocienscunque cantetur : R. (sententiam repetens ex 76.) 
 chorus idem repetat post : R. 5 repetat : R. 
 
 Cf. Graduale Sar. apud Missale, p. 357 n. 
 
 7 natalis Dm in ecclesia Sarum. (Nota de cruce sine vexillo.} Nota 
 quod secundum ordinale : R. 
 
 8 de Verillo : C. de vexillo : P5. de vrullo : R. 9 ascentis. : PS. 
 
 10 Quarta an tiphona : C. " omit. 'Ant.' P5- 
 
 12 quando Inuit. a iij bus cantatur per totum hoc tempus : R 
 
 13 ' versiculi quibus non respondetur cum Alleluya in tempore pasc.' : R 
 
54 CREDE MIGHT. 
 
 Custodi nos. ad 1 completorium.) 
 
 Ostende nobis Domine, in aspersione aque benedicte. 2 
 
 [9-] L De Kyrie. in hebdomada Pasce et Penthecost. 
 
 Feria .v. in hebdomada Pasce et Penthe. dicitur kyrie (Deus 
 Creatorf sine versibus. 
 
 Feria .vi. in hebdomada Pasce et Penthe. dicitur 4 kyrie (Rex 
 Genitor} absque versu. 
 
 Sabbato in hebdomada Pasce et Penthe. kyrie (Fons bonitatis) 
 absque versu. 5 
 
 [91.] C De festo contingente a Cena Domini vsque post oct. 
 Pasce. 
 
 Quodcumque festum duplex a Cena Domini vsque ad octa. 
 Pasce 6 contigerit. differatur vbi conuenientius possit celebrari. 
 7 vt vtrasque vesperas habeat. 7 Et si in prima 8 hebdomada post 
 Pasca 9 non poterit hoc obseruari- tune differatur tale festum 
 vsque in secundam hebdomadam 
 
 Tamen si duplex festum in Dominica (in albis) euenerit 
 differatur in crastinum. nisi aliud duplex festum in crastino 
 contigerit. 10 
 
 [92.] C Dominica (in Albis) 11 ad memoriam de Resurrec- 
 tione. 
 
 non dicitur 12 Deus qui hodierna die. sed Deus qui per Vnigeni- 
 tum.} 
 
 in : R. 2 post aspersionem aque : R. 3 creatori. : PS. 
 
 omit ' dicitur ' PS. 5 versu. : PS. f. : 1495, P 3- 
 
 vsque ad sabb. post diem pasce : R. 
 7 videlicet ubi utrasque habeat vesperas : C. R. 
 
 Si in proxima : R. 9 oct' pasc' : R. 
 
 Post 91 pericopas hie sequentes inseruit Raynton in Cod. MS. Add. 25, 
 456, If. 98. 
 
 |[ Quando festum Annunciacionis beate Marie in Cena Domini contigerit. 
 tune celebrandum est de festo. vj. Idus Aprilis. feria vj. parasceues. vij. Idus 
 Aprilis. 
 
 If Sabbato in vigilia pasce viij Idus Aprilis. 
 |[ In die Pasc' viij Idus Aprilis. 
 
 Fe. ij. v to Idus Aprilis. Fe. iij., kal Aprilis. Fe. iiij. pridie kal. Aprilis. 
 f[ Quando festum sancti Marci in die Pasc' contigerit, celebretur iij Non. 
 Maij. Fe. ij. v nonas Maij. Fe. iij., vj Idus Maij. Fe. iiij., vij Idus Maij. 
 Fe. v., viij Idus Maij. Fe. vj., ix Idus Maij. Sabbato, iij kal. Maij. 
 |[ Do. in albis v kal. Maij. 
 
 J Quando festum sanctorum Philippi et lacobi contigerit in sabb. 
 ebdomade Pasc' celebrand' est de festo .v. Idus Maij. Dominica in albis 
 .vj. nonas Maij. 
 
 |[ Quando festum sancti Ambrosij contigerit in Cena Domini, celebretur 
 xvi kal. Maij. 
 
 Si in die Pasc' Idus Aprilis. Fe. ij. pridie Idus Aprilis. Fe. iij., iij Idus 
 Aprilis. Fe. iiij., iiij Idus Aprilis. Fe. v., v Idus Aprilis. Fe. vj., vj Idug 
 Aprilis. Sabbato, vij Idus Aprilis. 
 
 [92.] f[ Do. in t oct. Pasc' t ad mem. de Resurrecciore, &c. (as 92). 
 11 in oct' Pasc' : R. 12 non dicatur : L. 
 
CREDE MICHI. 55 
 
 fl[ Sciendum 1 quod in omnibus festis in quibus chorus regitur. 
 
 Nisi in Inuentione sancte Crucis [3 Mai. D.~\ et nisi in 
 dominicis 
 
 ad vesperas vtrasque 2 et matutinas dicuntur he 3 antiphone 
 solenniter ad memoriam de Resurrectione. 
 
 4 ad vesperas, Ant Surrexit Dominus. 
 y. Resurrexit Dominus. 
 Oratio. Deus qui per Vnigenitum tuum. 
 
 Ad matutinas, Ant. Cito euntes. 
 
 y. I Surrexit Dominus vere. [fo. B5.b. 
 
 Oratio, vt supra. 4 
 
 f[ Si 6 festum [' simplex' R.] cum regimine chori in hac dominica 
 vel in proxima 6 dominica ante Ascensionem Domini contigerit. 
 differatur in proximam 7 feriam 8 sequentem. 
 
 Si duplex festum in proxima 9 dominica ante Ascensionem 
 Domini contigerit, non differatur. sed tune in .iiij. dominica si 
 vacaueri/zt dicuntur omnes antiphone in laudibus. et ant. Sedit 
 angelus. ante missam in processione. 
 
 medijs [' vero ' RI\ dominicis quodcumque 10 festum cum regi- 
 mine chori contigerit. non differatur. 
 
 Si duplex festum in aliquo sabbato vel in 11 dominica vsque ad 
 Ascensionem Domini 12 contigerit. tune ad vesperas "Jf Dicant 
 nunc. a duobus in superiori gradu cantetur. 
 
 medijs autem dominicis a duobus de .ij. fe. 13 
 
 Excepta dominica .v. tune enim cantabitur sicut in festo 
 duplici. 
 
 Iste due antiphone dicuntur 14 ad matutinas et ad secundas 
 vesperas omnibus dominicis vsque ad Ascensionem Domini, 
 siue de dominica fit seruicium siue non. 
 
 nisi in tnuentione sancte Crucis. 
 
 Ant. (Et valde) ad matutinas. et 
 
 Ant. (Et respicientes ad .ij. vesperas. 
 
 [93-] C Si duplex festum in crastino octa. Pasce contigerit. 
 Secunde vespere in dominica de festo erunt 15 et solennis memoria 
 de dominica. et postea de Resurrectione. 
 
 1 Sciendum est : C. R. 2 ad utrasque vesperas : C. R. 
 
 3 de : ?3. due : P^. hec : R. 
 
 4 scilicet Surrexit Dns et Cito euntes. : R. 
 
 si si : Caxton ; si simplex : L. Si festum simplex : R. 
 
 prima : ?3. 7 primam : P3. 
 
 dominicam : R. 9 prima : P3- 
 
 Quandocunque : C. " Omitt. ' in ' : C, 
 
 12 Omitt. ' Domini ' : C. 
 
 13 Legendum videtur * a duobus de secunda forma.' 
 
 14 dicantur : L. 
 
 15 erunt de festo : C. P5. Hanc pericopen in forma 
 
56 CREDE MICHL 
 
 In hac hebdomada et in 1 sequentibus Responsoria in ferijs 
 dicuntur 2 per ordinem. 
 
 Si aliquod festum in aliqua feriarum contigerit. deinceps non 
 seruetur ordo feriarum sed ordo y. et ty. 3 in ferijs sequentibus. 
 quod obseruetur per singulas ebdomadas vsque ad Ascensionem. 
 a prima 4 dominica in aliam. 
 
 6 Ita quod Responsoria de .iij. feria non omittantur. 5 
 
 [94.] C Sciendum 6 quod a Pascha vsque (Deus omnium) 
 nulle fiant preces in ferial' [' diebus nee ' R.~\ ad vesperas nee 
 matutinas nisi ad primam et 7 completorium tantum. De quo- 
 cumque [' festo ' R.] in ferijs vsque ad Ascensionem 8 fiat seruicium. 
 nunquam fiat memoria de feria. nisi in .ij. feria Rogacionum. et 
 in Vigilia Ascensionis [' Nam ' R.] tune de quocunque fiat 
 seruicium semper fiat solennis memoria de ieiunio ad vesperas 9 
 tantum. 
 
 [' Nota de festo loci in tempore Pasce* R. in margin.] 
 
 In tempore pascali quando fit commemoratio 10 de Festo Loci, 
 non dicitur tfantujm 11 vna Antiphona super psalmos ante lectiones 
 secundum Sarum. 12 
 
 Similiter fiat in commemoratione beate Marie. 
 
 [95.] C Dominica 13 .ij. /post Pasca. [fo. B6. 
 
 omnia fiant ad vesperas sicut in precedent! dominica. 14 vsque 
 ad 15 Ant. super Ps. Magnificat 
 
 Ad matutinas omnia patent, ita quod vltimum ty. a duobus 
 cantetur quando de dominica agitur tantum. 
 
 Si in ista dominica vel in sequentibus fiat seruicium de aliquo 
 Sancto cum regimine chori. tamen in sabbato precedente non 
 fiat alia memoria de Resurrectione quam Ant. (Christus resur- 
 gens.) cum y. 17 post memoriam de dominica. 
 
 Si in ista dominica vel in sequentibus fiat seruicium de festo 
 cum regimine chori. tune ad missam secundum Alleluya erit de 
 dominica. scilicet 18 vnum de illis .ix. que 19 intitulantur in festis cum 
 regimine chori post oct. Pasce. 20 
 
 1 omtt'm' P5. 2 dicantur: L. 3 f. R?. : P3. 
 
 4 ab vna : Caxton, P3. videlicet ab vna dominica vsque ad aliam tantum 
 quod : P3. PS. 
 
 5 b tin <\uod ^esponsorva. de .iiij.t feria non omittantur si tot ferie 
 vacauerint : P3. PS. ('Ita . . . omittantur.' Omitt. C.) 
 
 6 Sciendum est : C. R. 7 et ad : C. 
 
 8 ascensionem domini : C. R. 9 matutinas : Caxton^ R. 
 
 10 quando dicitur : R. nisi tantum : C. R. 
 
 12 usum sarum modernum : C. 
 
 is Pericopas 95-99 non habet Raynton. 
 
 14 in precedente dominica : C. 1S omit, 'ad' P5. 
 
 16 super Magnificat : C. ?3. " cum suo versiculo : C. 
 
 18 sed : C. ?3. PS. qui : PS. 
 
 20 Cf. Missale Sarum, pp. 390, 391. 
 
CREDE MICHI. 57 
 
 [96.] C Dominica .iij. post Pasca. 
 
 In ista .iij. dominica vel hebdomada ad missam in diebus 
 profestis primum Alleluya. scilicet (Modicum) 1 dicitur per totam 
 hebdomadam loco gradalis. et alia duo dicuntur alternis vicibus in 
 ferijs et festis trium lectionem. 
 
 Quod similiter in proxima hebdomada obseruandum est. 
 
 Huic regule fere omnes libri contradicunt. tamen false, nam 
 ista est vera regula. 
 
 [97-] C Dominica .iiij. post Pasca. 
 
 In ista dominica omnia 2 riant sicut in precedentibus cum 
 proprijs ty. 
 
 Si in ista ebdomada .iij. e3 ferie vacauerint tune cantentur 
 (secundum ordinale) et reincipiantur 
 
 si .iiij. e4 ferie fuerint cum 1^7. feriali (Dicant nunc]. 
 
 si vna tantum feria in hac .iiij. ebdomada contigerit. tune in 
 sequenti hebdomada feria .ij. cantentur Responsoria de .iij. feria. 
 Et in Vigilia Ascensionis ty. de .iiij. feria. si vacauerint. sinautem 
 pretermittantur pro illo anno. 
 
 Si due ferie tantum in hac .iiij. dominica vacauerint. tune est 
 questio vtrum in .ij. feria propter ordinem Responsoriorum 
 seruandum 5 dicentur ty. de .iiij. feria. 
 
 C Dicendum est quod sic. et in Vigilia Ascensionis dicantur 6 
 de .ij. feria cum Responsorio (Dicant nunc} et tune I^Zia cantentur 7 
 secundum ordinem. 
 
 [98-] [ Dominica v. post Pasca. 
 
 Si duplex festum in hac hebdomada contigerit ibi cele- 
 bretur. 
 
 8 Si simplex sine regimine chori. in hac hebdomada euenerit. 
 difTeratur in .iij. feriam et tune nihil de commemoratione beate 
 Marie fiat in ilia hebdomada. 8 
 
 /f[ Si festum sancti Johannis apostoli hac die [fo. B6.b. 
 contigerit [6 Mai, 2(7.] difTeratur in .iij. feriam sequentem. et ad 
 primas vesperas de Apostolo pro memoria sancti Johannis de 
 Beuerlaco dicitur Ant. Filie Hierusalem. Et in hac .v. dominica 
 omnes antiphone dicuntur in laudibus. Et in processione ante 9 
 missam dicitur Ant. Sedit angelus) cum suo versu. In introitu 
 chori Ant. Christus resurgens. cum suo versu a toto choro. 
 
 1 Ibid. p. 397. 2 ommno : 1495. 3 tres : C. P3. 
 
 4 quatuor : C. 'iiij.' ?3. P5. 5 seruandam : Caxlon. 
 
 6 dicuntur : ?5. 7 cantantur : C. 
 
 8_ 8 si simplex cum regimme chori in hac dominica evenerit. differatur in 
 ii. feriam. et in tercia feria fiat co/wmemoratio beate Marie : P$. ; Si simplex 
 cum regimine chori in hac dominica . . . P$. Si aliquod festum 
 simplex cum regimine chori in hac ebdomada evenerit, differatur in iii. feriam 
 et tune nihil de commemoratione beate marie fiat in ilia ebdomada : C. 
 
 9 Ana : P3. 
 
58 CREDE MIC HI. 
 
 [99.] Si festum simplex cum regimine chori in .ij. feria 
 Rogationum contigerit. Vespere in dominica erunt de ipso 
 festo. et memoria de dominica et de resurrectione. 
 
 C Si aliquod festum sine regimine chori in .ij. feria Roga- 
 tionum. vel in Vigilia Ascensionis euenerit, Nihil omnino fiat de 
 festo. nisi ad vesperas et matutinas de sancta Maria, nisi festum 
 cum regimine chori coniunctum fuerit. 
 
 f[ Si simplex festum cum regimine chori in .ij. feria Roga- 
 tionum contigerit. totum seruicium fiat de festo. et memoria de 
 festo (si fuerit coniunctum). 
 
 Similiter et de resurrectione. 1 De ieiunio vero fiat memoria ad 
 matutinas tantum cum y. Surrexit Dominus de sepulcro. Oratio 
 {Presta quesumus). 
 
 [100.] f[ De Vigilia Ascensionis Domini. 
 
 Si aliquod festum de regimine chori in hac vigilia euenerit, 
 non differatur. sed ad matutinas fiat memoria de vigilia tantum 
 (nisi aliquod festum ei fuerit coniunctum). 
 
 In hac vigilia quando de feria agitur, legatur euangelium cum 
 sua 2 exposicione. et tyia [' dicuntur ' R.] secundum ordinem prius 
 prescriptum. Tamen si tyia de .iiij. feria in precedenti hebdo- 
 mada vel in .ij. feria non fuerint cantata, tune cantentur 3 hie. et ty. 
 feriale omittatur. 
 
 Deinceps non fiat memoria de Resurrectione, nee de Cruce 
 vsque ad (Deus omnium]. 
 
 Oratio Gratiam tuam non dicitur vsque ad Aduentum 
 Domini. 
 
 In hac vigilia ad missam super Kyrie. Sanctus et Agnus) 
 dicitur cantus sicut in ferijs per estatem. 
 
 C Si in hac vigilia duplex festum contigerit. tune ad j s 
 vesperas de Ascensione fiat solennis memoria de tali duplici 
 festo. 4 
 
 Si simplex festum cum regimine chori fuerit fiat memoria 
 priuatim. 
 
 [101.] /C I n die Ascensionis Domini, omnia patent. 5 [fo. B/. 
 
 Si festum cum regimine chori infra octa. [' Ascensionis ' R.~\ 
 euenerit totum seruicium fiat de festo etiam in dominica. Et 
 tune nihil fiat in 6 dominica nisi memoria que precedet memoriam 
 de Ascensione. 
 
 f[ Quando vero extra dominicam fit seruicium de aliquo 
 sancto infra oct. nihilo minus seruetur ordo antiphonarum et 
 Riorum de vi. feria et sabbato in ferijs sequentibus. Ita tamen 
 
 1 et resur. : PS- 2 omit, 'sua' PS. 3 cantetur : P$. 
 
 4 de festo duplici. : R. 
 
 5 De vera littera Ant. iiij. de Laudibus in die Ascensionis Domini, sc. 
 Exaltate Regem^ vide Defens. Direct, cap. 16. de : C. R. 
 
CREDE MICHL 59 
 
 quod in .ij. feria dicantur antiphone psalmi et I^ia. de .vi. feria si 
 vacauerit. Deinde 1 per ordinem. 
 
 [Sequentem pericopen, vsque ad verba ' de sancto Augustine* omit. 
 Pynson 1497, 1508. Habet Raynton priorem partem usque ad ' Beverlaco?} 
 
 [102.] C Si festum sancti Johannis apostoli in sabbato infra 
 octa. Ascensionis euenerit [6 Mai, G., sub anno lAJ] tune in .ij. 
 feria sequenti dicuntur 2 antiphone psalmi et Responsoria de 
 sabbato precedente quia in dominica fiet seruicium de sancto 
 Johanne de Beuerlaco. 
 
 [iO2.b.] C Similiter 3 si festum sancti Aldelmi episcopi in 
 sabbato infra octa. Ascensionis contigerit [25 Mai. E., sub anno 
 4-F.]. tune in .ij. feria sequente dicuntur 4 antiphone psalmi et I^ia 
 de sabbato precedente. quia in dominica erit seruicium de sancto 
 Augustino. 
 
 [ IO 3-] E Si festum sancti Dunstani in crastino Ascensionis 
 euenerit [19 Mai. F. t feria vj. sub anno 3 A.], tune in sabbato 
 dicuntur 4 antiphone 5 et I^ia de .vj. feria propter ordinem 
 psalmorum. quia in dominica dicuntur 4 antiphone et psalmi sicut 
 in prima die. 
 
 [104.] C[ Si festum sine regimine chori infra octa. euenerit. 
 Nihil fiat de festo nisi [' tantum ' 7?.] memoria ad vesperas 
 matutinas et ad missam de die. 
 
 [!O5-] C Si festum sancti Aldelmi in oct die Ascensionis 
 euenerit [25 Mai. E., sub anno $A.]. Nihil fiat de eo illo anno. 
 
 [106.] f[ Sciendum est quod Alleluya. Jl. Nonne cor nostrum 
 dicetur in festo apostolorum Philippi et Jacobi [i Mai B.~\. Et 
 A//'a. Q y. Dicite in gentibus, in festo Inuentionis sancte Crucis [3 
 Mai D.] licet infra octa. Ascensionis euenerit 7 
 
 [107.] f[ De quocunque fit seruicium infra oct [' Ascensionis ' 
 R.] semper fiat solennis memoria de Ascensione licet Dedicatio 
 ecclesie vel Festum loci fuerit 
 
 Et secundum 8 Alleluya erit (Dominus in Synay.) 9 10 nisi in 
 dominica infra octa. et in duobus festis predictis. 
 
 [108.] C In 10 Vigilia Penthecost. 
 
 ante surnmam /missam ornetur ecclesia sicut in vigilia [fo. B/.b. 
 
 Demum : C. 2 dicantur : L. dicentur : R. 
 
 Sequentem regulam non habet: Raynton. 
 
 dicantur : L. 5 psalmi : R. 
 
 alia : Caxton. 7 euenerint : L. 
 
 ad missam : add. C. syuay : ed. 1495. 
 
 10 10 jog^ I00 ^ p ro gg I0 3 j I0 ^ ift er Johannis Raynton diver sam 
 materiam exhibet, ut sequitur: 
 
 De vigilia Pentecost. 
 
 ^ In vigilia Pentecost [ad] summam missam ornetur ecclesia sicut in 
 vigilia Pasc.' vt magis patet in communi ordinali. 
 
60 CREDE MICHI. 
 
 Pasce 1 et pra:edant ministri altaris in solenni apparatu. Et ordo 
 lectionum tractuum et letaniarum serueter sicut in vigilia Pasce. 
 
 Exceptis his, quod in hac vigilia datur osculum pacis in prin- 
 cipio misse et in fine. Et euangelium legatur cum cereis lucen- 
 tibus. 2 
 
 fl Si in hac vigilia et deinceps et 3 vsque ad aliud sabbatum 
 festum duplex euenerit differatur vbi vtrasque vesperas poterit 
 habere. 4 secundum vsum Sarum. et tune fiant .ix. lectiones. 
 
 Si festum simplex cum regimine chori in hac vigilia euenerit. 
 Nihil de eo fiat nee post nee ante. 
 
 C De sanctis .iij. lectionum sine regimine chori in hac hebdo- 
 mada contingentibus. 5 fiat memoria ad vesperas et ad matutinas 
 de sancta Maria immediate post primam Collectam. 
 
 Per hanc hebdomadam non fiat 6 memoria de Sancto Spiritu ad 
 vesperas nee ad matutinas de sancta Maria vsque ad vesperas in 
 sequenti sabbato. 
 
 [109.] C In die Penthe^tey. 
 
 ad matutinas tres excellentiores persone legant lectiones. Nee 
 curandum est licet omnes sint ex vna parte chori secundum 
 Customarium 7 Sarum. 
 
 In die Penthecostes incipiat executor officij horam terciam ad 
 gradum chori. et tune procedant 8 cum ceteris sacerdotibus thuri- 
 bulis precedentibus ad gradum altaris. Et ibi omnes simul 
 incipiant hymnum. Vent Creator Spiritus) genu flectendo. et 
 postquam inceperint terram osculando et genu flectendo. cum 9 
 surgentes thurificent altare. 
 
 C[ Chorus vero cum genu flexione respondeat osculando 
 formulas, et ex vtraque parte simul totum versum stando prose- 
 quatur. 
 
 C Nota stando 
 
 Postquam sacerdotes thurificauerint aitare omnes simul oscu- 
 lentur illud. Et sic faciendum est in quolibet versu. 
 
 De die Pentecost. 
 
 In die Pentecost' et per hanc ebdom. non fiat memo, de sancto Spiritu ad 
 vesp. nee ad mat. de sancta Maria, vsque ad vesp. in sequent, sabbato. 
 
 |[ De festis iij lee. in hac ebdomada contingent' fiat memoria ad vesp. et 
 ad mat. de sancta Maria que precedet mem. de sancto loci. 
 
 |[ Quando festum sancti Angustini in vigilia Pentecost' euenerit, tune 
 celebretur viij Idus Junij. 
 
 f[ Die Pentecost' pridie Nonas Junij. 
 
 Fe. ij., iij. Nonas Junij. Fe. iij., iiij. nonas Junij. 
 
 Fe. iiij., vj. Idus Junij. Fe. v., vij. Idus Junij. Fe. vj., iij. kalend. Junij. 
 
 1 De Vigilia Paschae vide Missal, p. 34 it, 342. Et de Vigilia Pentecostes, 
 ibid. p. 418. 2 'cereis extinctis' Missale^ p. 424. 3 Omitt. 'et': C. 
 
 4 utrasque poterit habere vesperas : C. 
 
 5 contingentium : P5. cotingen : ed. 1495. 6 fiet : C. 
 7 Custumarium : P5. 8 precedat : C. 
 
 9 tune : C. 10 Nota versum. : P5. 
 
CREDE MiCHL 61 
 
 ^[ In die Pcnthecost. 1 ad missam infra canonem dicatur sic 
 secundum vsurn Sarum (Communicantes et diem sacralissimum 
 Penthe. celebrantes et cetera. Inprimis \gloriose semperque [fo. B8. 
 virginis Marie genitricis Dei et^ Domini nostri Jesn Christi. Falsi 
 libri habent eiusdem Dei) et male secundum doctores. quiavidetur 
 sonare heresim. 3 
 
 C Si festum cum regimine chori in crastino octa. Ascensionis 
 Domini contigerit. secundum Alleluya erit {Non vos relinquam}. 
 Require in dominica infra octa. [Missal, p. 416.] 
 
 Dicitur etiam de sancta Maria. Quar\do fit ibi plenum seruicium. 
 tamen non dicetur in festo apostolorum Philippi et Jacobifi Mai. 
 B.~\. nee in Inuentione sancte Crucis [3 Mai. DJ\ si ibidem conti- 
 gerit. 
 
 [no.] C In die Sancte Trinitatis 
 
 Si duplex festum hac die euenerit differatur in crastinum. 
 
 Similiter et festum simplex .ix. lectionum. 
 
 C Si festum sancti Aldelmi 4 in festo Sancte Trinitatis conti- 
 gerit. [25 Mai. sub 2E.] differatur in terciam feriam sequentem 
 [27 Mai. C.\ et fiant ibi medie lectiones de octa. Trinitatis. 
 
 {[ Si festum sci Barnabe in die Sancte Trinitatis euenerit [n 
 Jun. sub. AfAI\. differatur in crastinum' et medie lectiones erunt 
 de martyribus [Basilide, Cirino, Nabore et Nazario]. 
 
 [in.] f[ Si festum sancti Dunstani [19 Mai. F., sub iD, 
 I E.] vel sancti Albani 5 [22 Jun. E., sub 56, 5C.] vel sancti 
 Edwardi (quando de eo fiant .ix. lectiones [20 Jun. , sub 5G, 
 5 A. vel SB.]) infra octa. Trinitatis contigerit. semper erunt 
 medie lectiones de ipsis octa. vsque ad festum Corporis Christi. 6 
 
 [112.] C In crastino Sancte Trinitatis (si a festo vacauerit) 
 fiat seruicium de Trinitate. et due tantum memorie ad matutinas. 
 et ad missam. scilicet de sancta Maria et de omnibus Sanctis. 
 
 [113.] C De [festo] 7 Corporis Christi. et de octams eiusdem 
 festi cum regimine chori. ['et' J?.] qualiter sint celebrande. et de 
 multis alijs. 8 
 
 9 Ista regula est bene ventilata. 9 
 
 {[ In prima die ad vtrasque vesperas matutinas et ad omnes 
 [' alias ' 7?.] horas omnia fiant sicut in prima die huius festi. Vbi 
 
 1 peuthe : 1495. 2 genitricis et : C. 
 
 3 Cf. Missal, p. 603. Defens. Direct, cap. 42, p. 16. 
 * albani : R. 
 
 5 aldelmi : R. (Hodie etiam in agro Dorsetiensi promontorium in quo 
 sita est ecclesiola perantiqua sancti Aldelmi abbatis quondam Meldunensis, 
 deinde Scireburnensis episcopi, ex errore consimili apud nostrates, insu- 
 lares, quos vocant, Purbecianos vulgari sermone vocitatur ' Saint Alban's 
 Head:} 
 
 6 De S. Edwardo fiunt novem lectiones quotienscunque non factae fuermt 
 in Quadragesima eo anno, scilicet 18 Martij. 7 Omit, 'festo' ed. 1495. 
 
 8 multis dubiis : C. R. 9 9 non habet R. 
 
62 CREDE MICHI. 
 
 fiunt oct. sine regimine chori. excepto quod ad ij s . vesperas 
 dicantur psalmi qui ad j s . vesperas dicebantur. videlicet (Dixit 
 Dominus [cix.] 1 Confitebor [ex.] Credid? [cxv.] Beati omnes 
 [cxxvii.] Lauda? [cxlvii.]) Dicitur 4 etiam hymnus Sacris solennijs. 
 cum versiculo Panem de celo. 
 
 f[ Sciendum quod predicti psalmi dicuntur per totas oct. et in 
 oct. ad vtrasque vesperas quando de oct fit seruicium. 
 
 /C Si festum .ix. lectionum infra octa. contigerit. [fo. B8.b. 
 totum fiat seruicium de festo et memoria et medie lectiones de 
 oct. Nisi festum alicuius sancti coniunctum fuerit. tune riant medie 
 lectiones de festo. 5 
 
 Sed non dicatur (Gloria tibi Domine Qui natus) ad boras 6 nee 
 post (Jesu Christe] y. Qui de virgine. nisi tan turn quando fit 
 seruicium de octa. 7 
 
 f[ Ad completorium dicitur hymnus Saluator mundi. cum 8 
 y. Deo Patri. quando de aliquo sancto fit seruicium. 9 
 
 [114.] f[ Quotidie ad matutinas Inuita. hymnus antiphone et 
 psalmi sicut in prima die. 
 
 Et 10 Responsoria dicuntur secundum ordinem. 11 
 
 4E Ante 12 laudes quotidie dicitur y. Panem de celo 12 per totas 
 
 {[ Super Benedictus^ et Magnificat (nisi in dominica et in 
 octa. die) dicuntur antiphone suo ordine que ad primas vesperas 
 super psalmos dicebantur. cum frequenti repetitione earundem. 
 
 f[ Similiter ad memoriam de Corpore Christi. cum de aliquo 
 sancto infra oct. fit seruicium. 
 
 f[ Quotidie ad primam et ad 15 alias horas omnia fiant. sicut in 
 prima die. preter cantus super hymnos ad terciam sextam et 
 nonam. et preter Collecta;// ad primam et Ant. Te iure. post octa. 
 Trinitatis. 
 
 Ad vesperas Ant. Sapientia. Psalmi vt supra. Hymnus Sacris 
 solennijs. y. Panem de celo. Super Magnificat antiphona prima 
 de predictis. 
 
 1 Ps. cix. Brev. Sar. ii. p. 191. Ps. ex. p. 192. Ps. cxv. p. 197. Ps. cxxvii. 
 p. 202. Ps. cxlvii. p. 219. 
 
 2 Credidi propter : Caxton. 
 
 3 Lauda Jerusalem : C. Lauda Jrlm : R. 4 Dicatur : C. 
 
 5 si proprie habe;zt&rr, sin autew medie \zctwnes de octa. corp^ris xpi. : 
 add. P3. PS- 
 
 6 ad hos : 1495. Ad horas : C. PS. 7 Brev. Sarum, ii. p. 51. 
 
 8 Ympnus Gloria : Et dicetur cum : R. (reliquam huius pericopae partem 
 nee non 114, omittit Raynton.) 
 
 9 Cf. Brev. Sar. ii. p. 226. 10 f. et : C. 
 11 ordinem nocturnorum. : C. 1Z et ante : C. 
 13 is p er totas octauas super Benedictus ... : C. 
 
 14 acta : ?3. ls ab : PS. 
 
CREDE MICHL 63 
 
 f[ Quotidie infra, octa. etiam in dominica dicitur missa sicut 
 in prima die. nisi festum .ix. lectionum intercurrat. 1 sed sine 
 Sequencia et Credo?} 
 
 fl[ Cantus super Kyrie Gloria in excelsis. Sancius et Agnus 
 dicuntur 2 sicut infra octa. cum regimine chori. 
 
 [115] C Dominica infra octa. si a festo .ix. lectionum 
 vacauerit) ad primas vesperas omnia fiant sicut in alijs diebus infra 
 octa. preter antiphonam super Magnificat, que erit O quam suauis. 
 
 Nulla 3 4 fiat memoria nisi aliquod festum trium lectionum ibi 
 contingat. 5 Vel nisi historia inchoanda 4 fuerit. tune fiet memoria 
 de dominica. et 6 de trinitate. et processio ante crucem. 
 
 [116.] /{[ 7 Si festum trium lectionum in hac [fo. C. 
 dominica euenerit. fiat de eo memoria et medie lectiones. 7 
 
 [n/.] 8 Ad matutinas omnia fiant sicut in prima die preter 
 .vi. lectiones. que erunt de propria legenda per 9 octa. annotatas. 
 
 In laudibus vna antiphona. 
 
 Super Benedictus dicitur Ant., sicut in prima die. 
 
 Ad primam et ad alias horas omnia fiant sicut 10 in ceteris diebus 
 preter antiphonam super psalmum (Quicunque vult saluus esse] 
 que erit ( Te iure.) 
 
 Ad ij s vesperas omnia fiant sicut in alijs diebus infra octa. 
 preter Ant. super Magnificat, que erit (0 sacrum}. 
 
 f[ Si in 11 dominica vel in alijs diebus infra octauas festum .ix. 
 lectionum et minime 12 duplex contigerit. totum seruicium fiet de 
 festo. Et de octa. memoria 13 et medie lectiones. et tune dicuntur 14 
 ad medias lectiones y. et I^ia secundum ordinem nocturnorum 
 vsque ad .viij. diem. 
 
 [118.] |[ De festis trium lectionum sine regimine chori infra 
 dictas octa. fiat tantum memoria. Nisi festa 15 .ix. lectionum con- 
 
 intercurat: ?3. P5. Et max: Credo cum dominica : ?3. 
 dicantur : L. 3 fiet : C. 
 
 4 memoria. 41 Si tempus prolixum fuerit et historia inchoanda : R. 
 
 contigerit : C. 6 Omitt. 'et' Pi. ?3. 
 
 7 Pro sectione 116, edd. Pi. P3. P5- huiusmodi regulam exhibent : 
 |[ Si festum trium lectionum in hac dominica euenerit, fiat de eo tantum 
 memoria. 
 
 De sanctis autem trium lectionum sine regimine chori quet infra octauas 
 euenerint, memoria tantum fiat nisi sint sanctist .ix. lection, cantande. 
 hec regula t infra octa. Dedicationis. 
 Item infra octa. Epiphanie. 
 
 Item dicitur in magna rubrica quod Dominica infra octauas cum regimine 
 chori plenarie suum habebit seruitium. 
 ista regula confirmatur immediate postea. 
 Ad matutinas omnia fiant ' &c. 
 8 117 non habet Raynton. 9 pe : ed. 1495. 
 
 10 sicut sicut : ed. 1495 (iterando). 
 
 11 in hac : C. 12 minus : P3. PS. 
 
 13 ad utrasq# vesp. et ad missa;// : add. ?3. P5. 
 
 14 dicantur : L. 15 festis : C. P3. in festis PS 
 
64 CREDE MICH1. 
 
 iuncta fuerint tune fiat memoria et medie lectiones de huiusmodi 
 festis etiam in dominica. 
 
 C Quacunque feria infra octa. festum sanctorum Johannis et 
 Pauli euenerit [26 Jun. #.] semper fiant 1 .ix. lectiones et medie 
 lectiones de Corpore Christi. et memoria tantum de sancto 
 Johanne baptista. 
 
 [119.] C Dominica infra octa. ad processionem ante missam. 
 ty. Respexit Helyas. cum suo 2 versu in introitu chori. Ant. 2 
 O sacrum, cum "Jf . et Oratione sicut in prima die. 
 
 f[ Si historia inchoata fuerit cum memoria ad vesperas. tune 
 dicitur Ant. de Cruce. scilicet (Adoremus crucis signaculmri}. cum 
 7. et Collecta. 
 
 [Priorem partem huius pericopes omitt. 1497-1508.] 
 [120.] C Et in introitu chori dicitur Ant. de sancta Maria "Jf . 
 Post partum. Oratio Concede nos. et cetera. 3 
 
 C In prima die et dominica infra octauas. et in octa. die 
 dicitur hie cantus. C Venite? 
 
 [Item quae mox sequuntur omitt. 1501, 1508, et Raynton similiter.] 
 [121.] /f[ In octa Corporis Christi [fo. C.b. 
 
 ad vesperas hec sola Ant. Sacerdos. Ps. Dixit Dominus [cix.]. 
 
 Et cetera omnia sicut in prima die 
 
 Multi libri habent hie quod dicuntur 5 psalmi feriales. et false. 6 
 Ad matutinas dicuntur lectiones et omnia Responsoria sicut 
 
 in die. 7 secundum vsum Sarum. 
 
 In laudibus omnes antiphone dicuntur. 5 
 
 Ad 8 horas et ad ij s vesperas omnia fiant sicut in octa. die 
 (vbi octaue fiunt sine regimine chori). Ita tamen quod psalmi 
 dicuntur 9 sicut in prima nocte. scilicet Dixit Dominus et cetera. 10 
 
 [121^.] ' Ad horas et ad 11 secundas vesperas omnia fiant 
 sicut infra octa.' add. 1497, 1501, 1508. non habent C.] 
 
 [121*:.] C Si festum trium lectionum in octa. die contigerit- 
 fiant memoria et medie lectiones de festo. 12 
 
 I fiant semper : C. fiant: R. 119 nonhabet Raynton. ^/<f?^Adoramus : 
 P5. 2 2 versu. In introitu chori ant. : C. 3 Omitt. 'et cetera' C. 
 
 4 Huius cantus ad Venite notulas musicas, in editionibus saltern typis 
 aliquando impressis desideratas, descripsit Johannes Raynton in MS. Mus. 
 Brit. Add. 25,456, fo. 100. Quas legimus ut sint mi-sol-la, modi (quern 
 uocant) tertii uel quarti. 5 dicantur : L. 
 
 6 Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 19. 7 in prima die : C. 
 
 8 Totam pericopen omittit Raynton. 9 dicantur : L. 
 
 10 Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 20 quod tangit rubricam quandam deprauatam. 
 
 II Omit, 'ad' P5. 
 
 12 Si pwprie habea^tur sin autew tantum memoria : add. P3- 
 
CREDE MIGHT. 65 
 
 f[ Si simplex festum .ix. lectionum in octa. die contigerit. 
 differatur in crastinum. et ad vesperas que erunt de octa. fiat 
 memoria de festo (nisi tale festum fuerit quod ij s vesperas 
 habere non poterit) Vt si festum sancti Albani [22 Jun. .] in 
 octa. die Corporis Christi contigerit \_hoc erit sub. lit. Dom. 4A.]. 
 differatur festum. Et ad ij s vesperas que erunt de sancto 
 Albano. fiat memoria tantum de octa. et de sancta Etheldreda. 
 et tune dicuntur psalmi feriales. Ad vesperas et ad comple- 
 torium dicitur hymnus (Saluator mundi) cum (Deo Patri) Et ad 
 matutinas de sancto Albano fiant medie lectiones de [Ethel- 
 dreda] virgine. 
 
 [122.] {[ Si festum sanctorum Johannis et Pauli. in octa die 1 
 Corporis Christi contigerit [25 Jun. ., sub 5^.] fiant memoria 
 et medie lectiones de festo cum proprijs R/'ijs. 
 
 Sed laudes que proprie habentur eo anno omittantur. 2 
 
 C Si octa. [* dies ' .] Corporis Christi in Commemoratione 
 sci Pauli contigerit [30 Jun. F., sub 5^.] differatur festum. et 
 totuw fiat 3 de octa. Ad matutinas memoria de apostoiis. 
 Ant. Petrus apostolus. Vespere erunt de octa et memoria de 
 Apostoiis [Petro et Paulo], cum Ant. O Petre^ pastor. 
 
 Et in .vj feria totum de Commemoratione sancti Pauli. et 
 memoria tantum de octa. sancti Johannis 
 
 Et de sancto Petro. Ant. Petre amas me. 
 
 Secunde vespere erunt de Commemoratione beate Marie, et 
 memoria de Apostoiis. Ant. Gloriosi ['principes' RI\ et de 
 martyribus [Processo et Martiniano] et de sancto Swithuno. 5 
 
 f[ Si octa. sancti Johannis Baptiste in oct. Corporis Christi 
 euenerit [i Jul. ., sub 5 7.]. fiant medie lectiones ['de Sancto 
 Johanne ' R^\ cum [Bp. Priusquam te. Q et missa in [fo. Cij. 
 capitulo. 7 
 
 [123.] f[ A festo Sancte Trinitatis vsque ad Aduentum 
 
 tempus breue dicitur. cum sint .xxij. vel .xxiij. dominice que 
 habent officia propria tantum. 
 
 Tempus equate dicitur cum sint .xxiiij. vel .xxv. dominice que 
 habent epistolas 8 et euangelia et propria Alleluya tantum. 
 
 Tempus prolixum dicitur. cum sint .xxvj. vel .xxvij. dominice. 
 
 Iste dominice nihil habent omnino. et ideo vna differatur 
 infra oct. Corporis Christi. et alia infra octa. Dedicationis, vel 
 Assumptionis aut Natiuitatis beate Marie. 
 
 1 de : ?3. 2 pretermittantur : C. 
 
 3 fiant : 1495. ^ at servicium : R. * petro : 1495. 
 
 5 Swithino : G. Swythuno : R. 
 
 6 tamen hoc ^?. non dicitur in octa. secundum Ordinale. add. ?3. Pj. 
 
 7 et in capitulo missa dicitur : R. 
 
 8 exposicion. : R. 
 
 MAYDESTONE. F 
 
66 CREDE MICHI. 
 
 [124.] {[ Dominica in qua inchoatur 1 (Deus omnium) dicitur 2 
 R7. Deum time, et fiat memoria de Trinitate et processio ante 
 crucem. 
 
 [125. ] 3 Iste antiphone dicuntur 4 alternatim tarn ad vesperas 
 quam ante missam. 
 
 videlicet si Ant. (Beata Dei) sit ad vesperas. tune 5 Ant. Aue 
 regina. erit ante missam. Nam iste due antiphone (scilicet Ibo 
 mihi. et Quam pulcrd) nunquam dicuntur ad vesperas sed ante 
 missam cum Cantori placuerit tantum. 3 
 
 C Beata Dei genitrix. 
 Aue regina. 
 Alma redemptoris. 
 Speciosa fact a. 
 
 [126.] Qualiter vero singule historic sint 6 inchoande et 
 qualiter Responsoria ferialia sint 6 cantanda. patet expresse ex 
 magna Rubrica 7 et in alijs specialibus tyicis que vocantur (Pica 
 Sarum) quarum fidelitas seu veracitas 8 in opere sequenti. vbi 
 agitur de quibusdam festiuitatum sanctorum dubijs. manifeste 
 declarabitur in suis Iccis. 
 
 [ ' Nota dubia diuersa in festis 
 
 sanctorum? R. in margine.] 
 
 [127.] Hie consequenter ponuntur et soluuntur obscuritates 
 seu dubia 9 que in festiuitatibus sanctorum solent euenire quamuis 
 breuiter tamen vtiliter omnibus videntibus. 
 
 [128.] C De sancto Andrea [30 Nov. E.]. 
 
 Notandum quod cantantes 10 Prosam ad ij s vesperas sancti 
 Andree stent 11 omnes conuersi ad chorum vsque (Gloria Patri) 
 12 et tune vertant se ad altare. 12 Eodem modo cantentur omnes 
 Prose tarn ad vesperas quam ad matutinas per totum annum. 
 
 f[ Quando festum sci Andree in .v. feria non celebratur. tune 
 infra octa. Nihil fiat de apostolo. nisi memoria tantum vsque 
 ad octa diem [7 Dec.] cum antiphonis. Vidit Dominus. et 
 cetera. 
 
 /C Quando fit seruicium de aliquo sancto infra octa. [fo. Cij.b. 
 aut de commemoratione. semper memoria de octa. precedet 
 memoriam de Aduentu. ad vesperas matutinas et ad missam. 
 
 1 historia Deus omnium : R. 2 cantetur : R. 
 
 3 3 Iste antiphone sequentes scilicet, Beata Dei genitrix, Aue Regis, Alma 
 Redemptoris et Speciosa, dicantur alternatim per ordinem tam ad vesp. quam 
 ante missam, viz. quod sic antiphona/&? mihi et ant. Quam pulcra nunquam 
 dicantur ad vesp. in redeundo, 33 ante missam tantum vtcantori placuerit. : R. 
 
 4 dicantur : L. * omitt. ' tune ' C. 
 
 6 sunt : C. 126 non habet Raynton. 
 
 7 ' Rubrica magna de Dominicis et Festiuitatibus ' continetur in Brev. Sar. 
 i. pp. mclxxxiv.-mcci. 8 variacitas : Caxton. 
 
 9 dubia et obscuritates : R. I0 cantontes : ?3. n stant : P$. 
 
CREDE MICHL 67 
 
 C Quando in crastino sancti Andree [h.e. in Kal. Dec. F.] 
 vel sancti Thome apostoli [h.e. 22 Dec. FJ\ agitur de Festo loci. 
 tune ad ij s vesperas de apostolo ad memoriam beate Marie 
 dicitur Ant Beata es. et non Ant. Aue Maria. 
 
 C Si octa. dies sancti Andree [7 Dec. E.] in sabbato vel in 
 dominica aut in die lune contigerit Nihil fiat de octa. illo anno. 1 
 nisi memoria et missa in capitulo. 
 
 [I2Q.] 2 ^ Quando Inuitatorium (Dilexit Andream) non 
 cantatur in .vi. feria ante Aduentum. tune cantabitur in eius 
 octa. 3 
 
 [130.] C De Conceptione Marie 4 [8 Dec. F.]. 
 
 Ad omnes horas omnia fiant sicut in Nat', eiusdem. mutata 5 
 dictione 6 natiuitatis* in conceptionem. sed non ilia dictio (ortus} in 
 istam dictionem (conceptus vel conceptionein}. 
 
 ['3 1 -] 8 H In quacumque feria hoc festum contigerit fiat pro- 
 cessio ante missam sicut in natiuitate eiusdem cum Responsorio 
 Solem iusticie et suo Y. 
 
 In introitu chori dicitur Ant Conceptio tua. sicut in Nat' 
 eiusdem. 
 
 In 9 festo Conceptionis dicitur sicut in festo Annunciationis 9 
 cantus super Kyrie. Sanctus et Agnus sicut in minoribus festis 
 duplicibus. 
 
 [ T 3 2 -] 1 De sancto Juliano confessore 10 [27 Jan. F.]. 
 
 Capitulum Ecce sacerdos : In laudibus Cap. Benedictionem. 
 
 [JSS-] T Quando festum sancti Juliani in aliqua dominica 
 ante Septuagesimam contigerit nunquam 11 de eo medie lectiones 
 in ecclesia Sarum 
 
 [134.] f[ De Purificatione beate Marie [2 Feb. E.]. 
 
 Si Purificatio beate Marie in proximo sabbato ante Septu- 
 agesimam euenerit Secunde vespere erunt de festo et sola 
 memoria de dominica. Et dicatur hymnus (Quod chorus} quia 
 Letabundus) non dicitur 12 infra Ixx. 
 
 fl In die Purificationis et 13 consecratione candelarum. executor 
 officij vertat [' se ' R.] ad orientem a 14 principio vsque ad 14 finem 
 secundum ordinale. 15 
 
 Falsi libri habent ad austrmn. et male. 18 
 
 [135.] In quacunque feria hoc festum Purificationis vel Con- 
 ceptionis contigerit Nihilominus fiat de commemoratione beate 
 
 augo : P3- 2 129 non habet Raynton. 
 
 octa eius : C. * beate Marie : C. 
 
 inuitata : P5. 6 ilia dictione : C. ista dictione : R. 
 
 natiuitatem : R. 8 131-2 non habet R. 
 
 9 In isto festo conceptionis sicut in festo annunciationis dicitur : C. 
 confessore et doctore : C. n nunquam fient : C. 
 
 2 dicatur : C. 1S in : C. beate Marie in : R. 14 in : R. 
 
 Secundum vsum Sarum. : R. 
 Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 21. 135 non habet R. 
 
 F 2 
 
68 CREDE MICHL 
 
 Marie 1 /plenum seruicium in aliqua feria eiusdem [fo. Ciij. 
 hebdomade. et hoc in sabbato si fieri potest. Ita quod nulla 
 fiat memoria ad ij s vesperas huius festi de commemoratione 
 predicta facienda. 2 
 
 Similiter fiat post octa. Assumptionis [' et Visitationis ' add. 
 1501] et Natiuitatis eiusdem. 
 
 Si [' festum Purificationis ' add. 1501-1508] in dominica .lxx e . 
 .lx. e vel .l e . contigerit [h.e. sub $E. 2E. vel i/j.]- non differatur. 
 
 Similiter si Dedicatio ecclesie vel Festum loci in aliqua 
 dominica a .Ixx. vsque ad Passionem Domini contigerit. non 
 difTeratur. sed fiet memoria tantum 3 de dominica. 
 
 [ I 3^.] 1 I n die Purificationis beate Marie ad vesperas 
 vtrasque 4 et ad laudes. necnon in missa dicitur sic secundum 
 vsum Sarum. (Ecce ego mitto angelum meum qui preparabit viam 
 ante faciem meam) non tuam? 
 
 [ J 37-] C De festo sancte Agathe virginis [5 Feb. A.]. 
 
 In hoc festo ad vtrasque vesperas matutinas et ad .iij. dicitur 
 Cap. Confitebor tibi. 
 
 [i38.] 6 Si hoc festum in dominica .lxx e . vel .lx e . contigerit. 
 [h.e. sub anno 3 A. vel 2 A.], differatur in terciam feriam 
 sequentem. 
 
 Si in dominica .l e . [Lit. Dom. lA.] contigerit. dififeratur in 
 .ij. feriam. 
 
 Et tune tantum memoria de sanctis et fiat commemoratio 
 beate Marie in .iij. feria. 
 
 [!39-] r [ De Cathedra sancti Petri [22 Feb. D.~\. 
 
 hac 8 die non dicitur super (Te lucis} 9 cantus sicut in festis 
 apostolorum. sed cantus sicut de vno Confessore 10 Pontifice. 
 
 [140.] C Sancti Gregorij pape[i 2 Mar. A.]. Inferius duplex. 11 
 Ad vesperas Cap. Ecce sacerdos. In laudibus Cap. Benediction em. 
 
 C Similiter in die sci Ambrosij 12 [4 Apr. ".]. 
 
 [141.] C De 13 Annunciatione beate Marie [25 Mar. G.]. 
 
 Si festum Annunciationis beate Marie in aliqua hebdomada 14 
 
 1 beate virginis : C. 
 
 2 Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 40. 3 fiet tantum memoria : C. 
 
 4 utrasque vesperas : C. Omit, 'et' : ?5. (Vide Brev. Sar. iii. pp. 131, 
 144, 145, in capitulo ad vesperas, &c.) 
 
 5 Vide Missale p. 703, in lectione ex Malachiae cap. iii. Et cf. Defens. 
 Direct, cap. 46.) 
 
 6 138 non habet R. " 139 non habet R. 
 
 8 in hac : ?5- super lam lucis : C. P3. 
 
 10 confessore et : C. 
 
 11 Sancti Gregorii duplex festum episcopi et doctoris : R. 
 
 12 Ambrosii doctores, si extra tempus Pasc' celebratur. : R. 
 
 13 In loco nis 141 habet Raynton ' Cathedra sancti Petri. |[ In 
 Cathedra sancti Petri non dicitur super Jam lucis cantus sicut in festis 
 apostolorum, sed cantus sicut de vno confessore et pontifice.' 
 
 14 dominica : P3. P5. 
 
CREDE MIGHT. 69; 
 
 .xl e . contigerit [56*. 46". $G. 2GJ] differatur in crastinum. nisi 
 sit Festum loci, tune non debet difTerri. nisi quando contigerit 
 in dominica Passionis Domini vel Palmarum [36^. vel 2G.\ Nam 
 Festum loci est festum principale. 
 
 Si hoc festum in Sabbato Passionis Domini vel Palmarum 
 contigerit [? sub $A. vel 2 A.], vespere erunt de dominica et 
 solennis memoria de festo. Et tune vespere et completorium 
 dicuntur extra chorum sicut in alijs ferijs .xl 6 . 1 
 
 In hoc festo et in 2 omnibus festis duplicibus in .xl. contingenti- 
 bus /pulsetur ad completorium cum duabus campanis [fo. Ciij.b. 
 secundum ordinale Sarum. sed ad collationem cum vna campana. 3 
 
 In festo Annunciationis completorium quadragesimale non 
 mutatur. nisi quod in fine hyrnni dicitur y. 4 (Gloria tibi 
 Domine. Qui natus). 5 cum extra Passionem euenerit. 5 
 
 [142.] f[ De sancto Ambrosio [4 April, C.]. 
 
 Quando festum sci Ambrosij post octa Pasce celebratur. tune 
 de sex proprijs lectionibus fiant tres lactiones. et legantur bine 
 et bine. 
 
 f[ Similiter fiat de sco Dunstano [19 Mai. F.] Aldelmo [25 
 Mai. EJ\ Augustino Anglorum apostolo [26 Mai. F.~\ et consi- 
 milibus. 6 
 
 Multi libri sic habent 7 (Legantur tres prime lectiones, et male.) 
 
 [143.] fl[ De sco Marco [25 Apr. C.]. 
 
 Si festum sci Marci in aliqua dominica post octa Pasce con- 
 tigerit [h.e. \C. 2C. 3^.] non difTeratur. sed totum seruicium 
 erit de festo. et memoria de dominica et de Resurrectione. de 
 ieiunio. Et processio que 8 solet fieri post missam nihil fiat eo 
 anno, sed processio ad vesperas fiat more solito. 
 
 Nee alia 9 memoria habenda est 10 de Resurrectione ad illas 
 vesperas nisi (Chris tus resurgens) cum suo versu. 10 
 
 Quacunque 11 alia feria. contigerit post octa. Pasce fiat ieiunium 
 et processio post missam. et post processionem dicitur y. 
 Letamini in Domino, et Oratio (Infirmitatem) et idem y. cum 
 oratione dicuntur 12 feria ij. iij. et iiij. Rogationum. 
 
 1 festis quadragesime. : ?$. 2 omit 'in' ?5. 
 
 3 Dicit tamen Defensorium Directorii in cap. 26 quod ' In omnibus festis 
 duplicibus in xl. contingjentibus, pulsetur ad completorium una vice tantum.' 
 Vide supra p. 18 n. ' De pulsatione campanarum] &c. Cf. pp. 48, 49 n. 
 
 4 quod: PS. omit <$V ?5. 5 5 omitt. P3. PS. 
 
 6 De S. Barnaba quoque, quandocunque ante Pentecost, euenerit, tres 
 fieri lectiones monet Brev. Sar. in kalendario ad diem Maij ix. De lection- 
 ibus binatim legendis, cf. ibid. iii. p. 494 de Transl. S. Osmundi. 
 
 7 habent sic : C. 8 Et fiat processio que : ?3- PS. Nescio an legendum 
 sit, ' Et [de\ processio^] que solet fieri post missam nihil fiat eo anno, s} 
 processio ad vesperas fiat more solito.' 9 aliqua : R. 
 
 10 10 de Resurrectione. Ad illas vesperas Cristus resurgens cum suo versi- 
 culo : C. de resurrectione ad primas vesp. quam Ckristus resurgens, cum 
 versu : R. Quocunque : P5. " idem versiculus dr cum eadem 
 
 pracione : R. 
 
70 CREDE MICHL 
 
 [144.] f[ In die Inuentionis sancte Crucis [3 Mai. /?.] ad 
 ma'utinas fiat memoria de martyribus [Alexandro, Euentio et 
 Theod.] cum Ant. Lux perpttua. minor. 1 secundum Ordinale 
 Sarum. 
 
 [Sequentem pericopen omitt. 1501-1508.] 
 
 [145.] C De sco Johanne ante portam latinam [6 Mai. G.] 
 Quando hoc festum transfertur a dominica .v. post Pasca in 
 iij. feriam [h.e. in 8 Mai. sub 2GJ\. Vel a die Ascensionis in 
 sabbatum [h.e. in 8 Mai. sub iCj. tune ad primas vesperas 
 beati Johannis apostoli fiat memoria de sancto Johanne de 
 Beuerlaco cum Ant. Filie Hierusalem. 
 
 f[ In crastino sancti Johannis ante portam latinam celebratur 
 festum sancti Johannis de Beuerlaco [7 Mai. A.] secundum 
 ordinale Sarum. 
 
 [146.] f[ De sancto Aldelmo[25 Mai. .]. 
 
 Si hoc festum in octa die 2 Ascensionis euenerit [h.e. sub $AJ\. 
 Nihil fiat de eo illo anno. 
 
 {[ Ad primas vesperas de sancto Augustino (si infra tempus 
 pascale 3 euenerit) /memoria de sancto Aldelmo Ant. [fo. Ciiij. 
 Luxperpetua. maior. 4 
 
 [147.] De 5 sancto Augustino. [Oratio.] Deus qui beatum 
 Augustinum primum doctorem populo concessisti A nglorum. [26 
 Mai. F.] 
 
 Falsi libri non habent hoc verbum primum. [' primum , qui 
 principium.': R.] 
 
 [148.] C De sancto Nicomede martyre [i Jun. E.]. 
 
 Collecta ad vesperas et ad omnes horas ['erit oratio propria' 
 1501, 1508.] et ad missam erit de communi vnius Martyris. 
 
 Falsi libri habent propnam orationem. 6 
 
 [149.] f[ De sancto Albano [22 Jun. E.}. 
 
 Si festum Corporis Christi in die sci Albani contigerit [h.e. 
 sub 5^4.] differatur festum sancti Albani in crastinum. Et ibi 
 [sc. 23 Jun. F.] fiat memoria et medie lectiones de sancta Ethel- 
 
 T Brev. Sar. ii. p. 355. 144, 145 nonhabet Raynton. 
 
 - de : P2. Mox Assumpcionis : C. 3 si infra oct' Ascensionis : R. 
 
 4 Cf. Brev. Sar. ii. p. 358. 
 
 5 Oracio de : R. 148, 149 non habet R. Mox 'Oratio. Deus qui ': 
 
 PS- 
 
 6 Oratio propria, scil. * Deus qui nos beati Nichomedis martyris tui meritis ' 
 &c, inuenitur in Missali Sar. p. 757. Et sic etiam in editt. istius tractatus 
 Crede Michi (A.D. 1 501, 1 508) rursus legitur : ' De Sancto Nicomede martyre. 
 Collecta ad vesperas et ad omnes horas erit oratio propria. et ad missam erit 
 de communi unius martyris.' ' Falsi libri habent propriam orationem.' 
 scilicet ad missam. 
 
CREDE MIC HI. 71 
 
 dreda. Et ad primas vesperas de sancto Johanne fiat 1 2 solennis 
 memoria de sancto Albano. et de octauis. vbi fiunt cum regimine 
 chori. 2 
 
 f[ Si octa. dies Corporis Christi in die sancti Albani contigerit 
 [h.e. sub 4A.]. differatur festum sancti Albani. sed vespere 
 erunt de sancto Albano. Ant. Iste sanctus* Psalmi feriales. 4 et 
 fiat memoria de octa. et de [sancta Etheldreda] virgine. et medie 
 lectiones. Et ad completorium dicitur hymnus (Saluator mundi) 
 propter octauas. 
 
 [i 50.] f[ De sancta Etheldreda [23 Jun. F.]. 
 
 Si hoc festum, vel sci Leonis pape [28 Jun. D.~\ infra octa. 
 Corporis Christi (vbi fiunt cum regimine chori) contigerit. fiat 5 
 tantum memoria de festo. 
 
 fe nisi in dominica. 6 tune enim fiant medie lectiones. 
 
 [151.] f[ De sancto Johanne Baptista [24 Jun. G.]. 
 
 Si hoc festum infra octa. Corporis Christi (vbi fiunt cum regi- 
 mine chori) contigerit. 7 fiat memoria de octa. solenniter ad 
 vtrasque vesperas 8 et ad missam de festo. 
 
 [i52.] 9 f[ De sanctis Johanne et Paulo 10 [26 Jun. .]. 
 
 Si hoc festum infra octa. Corporis Christi (vbi fiunt cum regi- 
 mine chori) euenerit fiunt semper 11 .ix. lectiones. et medie 
 lectiones de oc. Corporis Christi et memoria tantum de oct. 
 sancti Johannis. 
 
 [ Z 53-] Si autem extra predictas octa in dominica contigerit 
 fiant medie lectiones de sancto Johanne cum Responsorio 
 Priusquam 
 
 [154.] A[d] primes vesperas apostolorum P[etri] et P[auli] 
 nulla fiat 14 memoria de oc. sancti Johannis in audientia sed sub 
 silentio nee de oc. Corporis Christi. nisi fuerint cum regimine 
 chori. tune fiat solennis memoria ad vtrasque vesperas matu- 
 tinas et 15 missam. 
 
 [ I 55-] /C I n die apostolorum Petri et Pauli [fo. Ciiij.b. 
 [29 Jun. ]%.] iste erit Cantus siue hymnus in laudibus. Ex- 
 
 ultet celum laudibus. 
 
 1 Cf. Brev. Sar. ii. p. 355. 
 
 2 2 de S. Albano sub silentio memoria et de octa. ubi fiunt cum regimine 
 chori solenniter : ?3. Pj,. 3 Brev. Sar. p. 371. 4 p s ferialis : C. 
 
 5 fiat tantum de festo memoria : C. 
 6 6 nisi in octa. forte contigerit : ?3. ?5. 
 " euenerit memoria solenniter de octauis : C. 8 add. matutinas : C. 
 
 9 Loco 151, 152 liber Johannis Raynton dicit C ' De Sanclis Johanne et 
 Paulo. Si hoc festum infra oct' Corporis Christi euenerit, semper fiant ix. 
 lee. et medie lee. de oct' Corporis Christi et mem. tantum de oct' Corporis 
 Christi et mem. tantum de oct' sancti Johannis. Si.' 153-156 non habet 
 Raynton. 
 
 10 De festo sanctorum iohannis et pauli. : C. n semper fiunt : C. 
 12 Priusquam te. : C, 13 A js vs : 1495. 14 ^ et : C. 
 
 15 et ad : C. PS. 
 
72 CREDE MICHL 
 
 Similiter idem cantus dicitur 1 in Commemoratione sancti 
 Pauli. [30 Jun. F. vide supra in Defens. Direct, cap. 55.] 
 
 [156.] C De sancto Thoma Cantuar. 2 [7 Jul. F.]. 
 
 Si Translatio sancti Thome Martyris in sabbato contigerit. 
 tune ad primas vesperas Reliquiarum fiat solennis 3 4 memoria de 
 sancto Thoma cum Ant. Salue Thoma. 
 
 Istam regulam falsi libri non habent. Et tamen est vera. 
 
 Etiam in primis vesperis sancti Thome erit memoria de octa. 
 Apostolorum [Petri et Pauli] privatim. 
 
 [157.] f[ Dominica prima 5 post festum Translationis sancti 
 Thome celebrabitur Festum Reliquiarum. 6 [Jul. viii-xiiij.] 
 
 et est celebrandum sub maiori duplici festo vbicunque reliquie 
 habentur. vel corpora mortuorum humata 7 sunt. 
 
 f[ Nota causam huius festi. 
 
 Quia licet sancta Ecclesia in eorum laudibus nihil solennisat 8 
 tamen cuius honoris apud Deum sint ignoratur. 
 
 Patet per istam regulam quod merito deridendi sunt qui 
 delyrando dicunt (Quorum reliquie in vniuersali continentur 
 Ecclesia.)* 
 
 Quelibet ecclesia tenetur proprias reliquias 9 honorare. 
 
 [ I 5^J T Quodcunque festum in Dominica Reliquiarum 
 contigerit. nulla de eo fiat memoria nisi priuatim de dominica et 
 de Trinitate. 
 
 f[ Si festum Dedications Ecclesie in dominica Reliquiarum 
 forte contigerit. differatur festum Dedicationis in crastinum. et 
 secunde vespere erunt de Dedicatione. et solennis memoria de 
 Reliquijs. 
 
 Et fiant octaue Dedicationis cum regimine chori [' per totum 
 ebdomadam more solito.' R.~\ 
 
 1 idem dicitur cantus : C. 
 
 2 omitt. ' Cantuar.' C. 3 omitt. { fiat solennis ' C. ** non habet R. 
 
 5 'proxima 3 : Brev. Sar. 1531 (iii. p. 452 ed. Cantab.). 
 
 6 ' quod nuper celebratum fuerat in octaua die Nativitatis B. Marie ' [sc. 
 15 Sept.] ibid. 7 humana : P$. 
 
 8 ' Quia licet S. Ecclesia et clerici in eorum laude nihil solennizent, tamen 
 cuius honoris sunt apud Deum nescitur.' ibid. 
 
 Festum Relliquiarum in ecclesia Sarisburiensi plures mutationes perpessum 
 esse inuenimus. Seculo enim mediante duodecimo, diem pro hac celebra- 
 tione ab antiquioribus receptam, utpote minus opportunam, in xv. Kal. 
 Octobris, hoc est in xvii. Septembris, transtulit Jocelinus Sarum episcopus. 
 Cui suffragatus est etiam Theobaldus Cantuariensis, Anglorum primas. 
 (Vide in Registro sancti Osmundi, fo. 2/b. = i. p. 227.) In anno Domini 1 1 50, 
 dominica post octauas Natiuitatis beate Mariae cecidit in xvii. diem Sep- 
 tembris. Rogerus porro de Mortiuallis, Sarum episcopus, per statutum 
 suum A.D. 1319, iterum transtulit festum Relliquiarum in dominicam proximam 
 post diem Julii vii. (Cf. Statuta Sarum, fo. 23 = p. 68.) 
 
 9 proprias tenetur reliquias : C. 
 
CREDE MICH I. 73 
 
 t[ In die fDedicationisf Ecclesie 1 ['In die Reliquiarum ' : R. 
 1497, 1501, 1508] post processionem ante missam dicitur V. 
 Letamini in Domino, et Oratio Infirmitatem? 1 
 
 [Sequentem pericopen omitt. 1497-1508.] 
 
 [ J 59-] T De sancto Laurentio [10 Aug. E.]. 
 
 Si in die tercia a festo sancti Laurentij dies dominicus euenerit. 
 fiant medie lectiones de sancto Laurentio [h.e. 12 Aug. sub Lit. 
 Dom. 6G.]. et 1^. O Y polite erit sextum. 
 
 [160.] 3 f[ Si Festum sancti Ypoliti in dominica contigerit 
 [13 Aug. Lit. Dom. A.], medie lectiones erunt de octam's Jesu. 4 
 et memoria tantum de sancto Laurentio. 3 
 
 [161.] Quandocunque /octa. sancti Laurentij in [fo. 5. 
 dominica contigerit [17 Aug. .]. semper dicitur missa de octa. 
 in capitulo. 
 
 [162.] Et in Vigilia sancti Bartholomei dicitur missa in capi- 
 tulo [23 Aug. D. Lit. Dom. .]. 
 
 [163.] 5 Epistola de Vigilia 5 sancti Laurentij sic scribitur 
 secundum quod debet legi secundum Ordinale. [' Confitebor 
 tibi (famine rex et collaudabo le deum saluatorem meum.' add. C.]. 
 Confiteor nomini tuo quoniam adiutor et protector factus es mihi? 
 liber asti corpus meum a perditione. a laqueo lingue inique. et a 
 labijs operantium mendacium. Et in con spectu persequentium 1 
 factus es mihi adiutor' et liberasti me secundum mitltitudinem 
 misericordie nominis tui a rugientibus* ad escam. De manibus 
 querentium animam meam. et 9 a multis tribulationibus? et a 
 pressura flamme que circundedit me. et in medio ignis non sum 
 estuatus. de altitudine ventris inferi. et a lingua coinquinata. et a 
 verbo -mendacij. a 11 rege iniquo. et a lingua iniusta liberasti me 1 ' 2 
 Laudabit vsque ad mortem anima mea Dominum quoniam eruis 
 sustinentes te et liberas eos de manu angustie. Domine Deus 
 
 1 omitt. ' Ecclesie ' C, 
 
 2 Or. Infirmitatem. ut in Processionali Sarum, pp. 136, 150 (bis}. Et cf. 
 memoriam de Omnibus Sanctis, ad matutinas, in Brev. Sar. ii. p. 93. Lectio 
 Jo. Raynton et pynsoniana potior esse uidetur. 
 
 3 3 Similiter fiat si festum sancti ypoliti in dominica contigerit. Quando- 
 cunque octaua sancti laurencii in dominica contigerit : C. R. i6i-i64 a 
 non habet R. 
 
 4 Octava Jesu, h.e. Dulcissimi Nominis lesu. (octauis Jesu : 1501.) 
 
 5 5 Et in vigilia : ?3. P5- 
 
 6 'et liberasti' : C. 
 
 cum Missali, p. 856. 
 ' 'astantium' ibid, ex edd. 1513, '15, '26, '55. 
 8 ' preparatis ad ' : C. cum Missal. 
 
 ' multis tribulationibus.' 10 flamine : ?5. 
 
 12 12 om it t Mis sale ed. 1513, '26, '55. 
 J* libera : P3. PS. " Cf. Missal, p. 704*. 
 
74 CREDE M1CHL 
 
 f[ Qui legunt epistolam pro hac vigilia sicut habetur in Com- 
 muni vnius Virginis errant. 
 
 [i64a.] C De sancto Egidio [i Sept. F.]. 
 
 Quando festum sci Egidij in dominica contigerit [Lit. Dom. 
 F.]. differatur in crastinum. et feria .iij. de Festo loci. Et in 
 sabbato erit plenum seruicium de commemoratione beate 
 Marie. 
 
 C Hie pica Sarum est falsa que dicit (In sabbato dicitur 1 R? 
 feriale.) 
 
 [i64b.] In die sancti Egidij quando fiunt medie lectiones de 
 sancto Frisco, semper dicuntur [R?] de 2 ij. nocturne ['vnius mar- 
 tiris.' R.~\ in ecclesia Sarum. 
 
 Sequentia Adest nobis)* dicitur in festis sanctorum 
 Egidij [i Sept. F.] 
 Leonardi [6 Nov. ^.] 
 [' Iheronimi ' add. C. R. (30 Sept. .)]. 
 Edwardi regis et confessoris [13 Oct. F.] 
 
 et semper 3 dicitur sic (Aue inclyte presul Hieronyme)* Aue 
 inclyte presul Edwarde. Nunquam dicitur in ecclesia Sarum. 
 (Aue inclyte confessor) sed semper presul? 
 
 Versus. Presul pre alijs et princeps dicitur esse. 
 
 [(i64c.) C Pica ilia que dicit quod in die sanctorum Ciriaci 
 sociorumque eius martyrum (8 Aug. C.) fiat cornmemoratio beate 
 Marie si in vi. feria contigerit (/i.e. lit. dom. E.) falsissima est quia 
 illi sancti habent propriam epistolam et proprium evangelium et 
 propriam communionem, ideo in v. feria fiat cornmemoratio 
 predicta quia ibi est conuenientius.' add. C. = 1487, 1488.] 
 
 [165.] f[ De Vigilia Natiuitatis beate Marie [7 Sept. E.]. 
 Quacunque feria extra dominicam hec 6 Vigilia contigerit semper 
 fiat ibi ple/num seruicium de commemoratione beate [fo. C5.b. 
 Marie, et nihil fiat de vigilia nisi ieiunium tantum. 
 
 [i66.] 7 f[ In Exaltatione sancte Crucis [14 Sept. E.] ad ves- 
 peras de Sancta Maria dicitur vna antiphona de nocturnis. et ad 
 matutinas de die (si dominica non fuerit) dicitur alia secundum 
 ordinem nocturnorum. Et alia antiphona que dicitur ad matu- 
 tinas de die non dicitur ad matutinas de octa. sed alia secundum 
 ordinem nocturnorum. 
 
 In Exaltatione sancte Crucis ad primas vesperas in pro- 
 cessione dicitur oratio Deus qui pro nobis Filium tuum. 
 
 1 diciur : P5- 2 Responsoria de : C. 
 
 3 3 f[ In sequencia Adest nobis in festis sanctorum Egidij, Leonardi, 
 leronimi, Edwardi regis et conf. semper : R. Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 49. 
 (De fallacia Picae Sarisbiriensis vide etiam 169, 173.) 
 
 4 leronyme : P3. Dies Sept. xxx. est fest. Dedic. Eccl. Sarum. 
 
 4 sed presul : R. vide in Missali, p. 704* n. 
 
 6 hac : C. 1495, P3. PS. ' 166, 169, 170, omit. R. 
 
CKEDE MICH I. 75 
 
 [167.] C De Sancta Tecla [23 Sept. .] : 
 [' In die sancte Tecle ' RI\ ad Missam Offertorium Offerentur 
 maior. 1 (Falsi libri habent contrarium.) 
 
 [168.] C Sancti Michaelis in monte tumba [16 Octob. BI\. 
 ad vtrasque vesperas dicitur hymnus (Tibi Christe) 
 Falsi libri habent 
 ad secundas vesperas hymnus. Christe sanctorum. 
 
 [Sequentem pericopen omitt. Raynton et edd. 1497-1508.] 
 
 [169.] f[ Littera dominicalis E. [in] 2 .iiij. dominica mensis 
 Octobris. 
 
 Feria .iiij. dicitur de Festo loci. 
 
 Feria .vj. de sancta Maria, et 
 
 Sabbato .ix. lectiones de martyribus [Crispino et Crispiniano]. 
 cum medijs lectionibus de sancto Johanne de Beuerlaco. 
 
 C Hie pica Sarum est falsa, quia dicit Sabbato de sancta 
 Maria? et erit de sanctis Martyribus sequentibus. 3 
 
 [170.] De sanctis 4 Crispino et Crispiniano [25 Octob. D.~\ 
 
 Oratio secundum Sarum, 5 Deus qui sanctis martyribus tuis 
 Crispino et Crispiniano ad hanc gloriam veniendi. copiosum munus 
 gratie contulisti.^ da nobis famulis tuis. nostrorum veniam pecca- 
 torum? vt sanctorum tuorum intercedentibus* meritis' ab omnibus 
 mereamur aduersitatibus* liberari. Per Dominum. 
 
 [171.] C Item 10 si festum Vndecim Milium 11 Virginum in 
 dominica contigerit [21 Octob. GI\. fiat memoria et medie 
 lectiones. 
 
 Si 12 in sabbato euenerit [Lit. Dom. A.~\. tune fiat 13 seruicium de 
 festo. 14 Et commemoratio beate Marie in iv. feria precedenti 15 
 fiat. 
 
 [i72.] 16 f[ De festo Omnium Sanctorum [i Nov. /?.]. 
 
 Si hoc festum in dominica contigerit. tune sub silentio ad 
 vesperas et ad matutinas. fiat memoria de dominica. et de 
 Trinitate secundum Sarum [cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 29.] 
 
 /Falsi libri non dicunt de Trinitate. [fo. C6. 
 
 1 Although it is common in Sarum rubrics to write ' Psalmus ipsum,' we do 
 not find offertorium Offerentur majus (but maior}. In the present instance 
 the longer of the offertories with this commencement ' Offerentur'' is pre- 
 scribed in the printed Missals of 1494, '97, '98 Miss. Sar. pp. 914, 723*. 
 
 2 in iiii dominica : C. 3 3 omitt. C. * sancto : P5. 
 
 5 \i\Missali Sar. p. 945 Oratio de SS. Crispino et Crisp, incipit * Deus qui 
 . . . . Crispiniano coronam martyrij prestitisti'' nee alias concordat cum 
 formula praescripta. 
 
 6 Omit, 'contulisti' ?5. 7 pecatorum tuorum : P$. 
 8 intercessionibus : P3. P5 aduersantibus : ?3. 
 
 10 omitt. ' Item ' : C. R. n milia : R. " et si : R. 
 
 13 fit : P?. 14 de eis (omit, 'tune ') : R. 
 
 14 precedente : C. fiat in vj. fe. presedente : R. 1S 172 omit. R. 
 
76 CREDE MICHI. 
 
 C In die Omnium Sanctorum de 1 lectionibus legendis et 
 Responsorijs cantandis fiat ordo preposterus. 
 
 Primum ty. a duobus excellentioribus cantetur. Et sic fiat 
 descensus sicut lectorum ordine non mutato Octauam lectionem 
 legat puer. 
 
 Nonam 2 lectionem sacerdos. Et nonum ty a tribus sacerdo- 
 tibus cantetur. 
 
 Octauum R; a quinque pueris. 
 
 [ 1 73-] C In 3 die Animarum [2 Nov. E.] 
 
 Si Commemoratio Animarum in dominica contigerit differatur 
 in crastinum. Et festum sancte Wenefrede ['dicatur' .] in 
 feria;;z .iij. Et in ilia dominica (inchoetur Historia Vidi Domi- 
 nmri). Et memoria tantum de sanctis [Eustachio sociisque suis] 
 martyribus. 
 
 4 f[ Hie pica Sarum est falsa, quia dicit medias 5 lectiones esse 
 de martyribus.^ 
 
 [174.] f[ In die sancte Wenefrede virginis [3 Nov. F.]. 
 
 Ad Missam Officium (Loquebar) 
 
 Epistola secundum Sarum. 6 Lectio libri Sapientie.) [Ecclesias- 
 tici xxiv. 1-5, 21, 22] 
 
 ^ Sapientialaudabit animam suam. et in Domino honorificabitur* 
 et in medio populi exaltabitur et in ecclesijs Altissimi aperiet os 
 suum. et in conspectu virtutis illius glorificabitur . 9 In medio 
 populi exaltabitur. et in plenitudine sancta admirabitur. In 11 mul- 
 titudine electorum habebit laudem et inter benedictos benedicetur 
 dicens. Ego ex ore Altissimi prodij 1 * primogenita ante omnem 
 creaturam. Ego quasi libanus non 13 incisus vaporaui habitatiunem 
 meam. et quasi balsamum non mixtum^ odor meus. et quasi tere- 
 binthus^ extendi ramos meos- et rami mei honoris et gratieJ 
 
 (Gradale) Specie 16 tua. Alleluya. Diffusa} 1 
 
 Sequentia Exultemus. 
 
 Euangelium Simile est regnum celorum thesau. 
 
 OfTertorium. Offerentur maior. 
 
 Communio. Fed iudidum. 
 
 [i75.] 18 C Quotienscunque littera dominicalis est B. tune in 
 
 I in : C. 2 et nonam : C. 3 De : C. 
 4_4 omit R< 5 rae die : ?5. 
 
 6 secundum ordinale : C. (Cf. Mis sale Sarum^ p. 962 n.} 
 7 7 Epistola Sapiencia laudabit animam meam &c. : R. (et nihil cuii- 
 plius.} De fallacia Picae Sarisburiensis vide supra 164. a., c., 169. 
 
 8 Deo honorabitur Vulg., Mis. Sar. 720*. 
 
 9 gloriabitur. Et in : id. 10 populi sui gloriabitur : id. sui : id. 
 
 II et in : Vulg. 12 prodiui : Vulg. I8 Omit, 'non' P5, 
 14 mistum : Vulg. 15 terebintus : C. ?3. ?5. 
 
 16 Sapientia : ?5. " et gradale fl. diffusaest. : 
 
 18 175, i?6 omit. R. 
 
CREDE MICHI. 77 
 
 dominica qua 1 inchoetur historia ( Vidi Dommutri) cantetur ad 
 matutinas .ix. ty. Summe Trinitati. quia ilia est vltima dominica 
 ante Aduenturcr quantum ad officium dominicale. 
 
 Similiter ante missam dicitur 2 idem Responsorium in pro- 
 cessione. 
 
 [(i75b.) ' fl[ De sancto Theodore marty re. Quando hoc fes- 
 tum in iii feria contigerit (9 Novemb. lit. dom. C.) tune in iiii 
 feria dicitur de festo loci, et in vi feria de commemoratione beate 
 Marie/ add. 1487, 1488. cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 5.] 
 
 [176.] /f[ De sancto Martino [u Nov. G.] [fo. C6.b. 
 
 Quando infra octa sancti Martini non potest haberi seruicium 
 de eo 3 tune Ant.) Martinus adhuc. et cetere sequentes post Ant. 
 Sacerdos Dei] et post Ant. Sacerdos Martine. ad memoriam de 
 eo dicuntur cum hoc Y. Ora pro nobis. 
 
 4 (Nota hoc verbum/w/.) 4 
 
 C Quando octaue sancti Martini [18 Nov.] in dominica vel in 
 sabbato contigerit 5 [Lit. G. vel A.], nulla fiat missa de octa. in 
 capitulo. 
 
 In octa. sancti Martini quando de octa fit seruicium. vel 
 quando fiunt medie lectiones de octa. tune dicuntur ista Respon- 
 soria. 
 
 Hie est 6 Martinus. ty. Dum sacramenla. 
 
 R7. O beatum. et non alia secundum vsum Sarum. 
 
 (Falsi libri habent R?ia de iij. nocturne (si in quinta feria con- 
 tigerit 7 de sancto Grisogono 8 martyre. r 
 
 [ J 77-] L De sancto Griso[go]no martyre [24 Nov. FJ\. 
 
 Quando festum sci Grisogoni martyris in dominica contigerit. 
 tune dicuntur de eo tyia 9 de primo nocturno. 
 
 [178.] f[ De sancta Katherina [25 Nov. GJ] ad vtrasque 
 vesperas [' et ad ' R.] matutinas et ad terciam dicitur capitulum. 
 Confitebor tibi^ 
 
 [i79-] n C De sancto Machuto [15 Nov. D.] 
 
 Oratio secundum Sarum. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus. populi 
 tui preces exaudi. vi intercessione beati Machuti confessoris tui 
 atque pontificis. cuius hodie annuam festiuitatem recolimus. cum 
 temporalibus incrementis eterne prosperitatis capiamus augmentum- 
 Per Dominum?* 
 
 1 que : ?3. ?5. 
 
 2 dicatur : C. 3 Vide Brev. Sarum iii. p. 1029. 
 4 4 omitt. 1497. ?3. P5- 5 contingat : C. 
 
 6 Responsorium Hie est : C. 
 
 7 7 omitt. C. 8 'Grisono': 1495. 9 omit.^f\2L\ R. 
 
 10 omit ' tibi' ?$. (Liber Johannis Raynton, in hac parte mutilus 183, 
 181, 182 inter 177-180 posuit.) " 179, 180 omit. R. 
 
 12 Oratio de S. Machuto apud Missale Sar. p. 968 est * Omps. S. D. 
 populi . . . qui B. Machuttim confessorem tuum atque pontificem virtutis 
 gratia ' 6cc. Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 27. 
 
78 CREDE MICHI. 
 
 [180.] C J In die sancti Hugonis [17 Nov. F.] 1 
 De sco Aniano Oratio. Detts qui nos beati Aniani confessoris 
 tui atque pontificis' natalicia gloriosa celebrare concedis. tribue 
 quesumus eius nos semper* beneficijs preueniri. et orationibus adiu- 
 uari. Per Dominum* 
 
 [181.] C De 4 sancto Dauid [i Mar. D.]. 
 Missa 5 (Statuit et) 
 Epistola 6 Ecce sacerdos. 
 Gradale. Domine preuenisti. 
 Tractus. Beatus vir qui. 
 
 Euangelium (Homo quidam peregre proficiscens). 
 Offertorium. Veritas mea. 
 Communio. Beatus seruus [Missal, p. 717.] 
 secundum Ordinale 
 
 [182.] C De 7 sancto Cedda [2 Mar. E.} 
 Missa (Sacerdos* Dei]. 
 Epistola. Dilectus Deo et. 
 Gradale. Ecce sacerdos. 
 Tractus. Beatus vir. 
 
 /Euangelium. Videte vigilate et orate. [fo. 7. 
 
 Offertorium. 9 Inueni Dauid. 
 Communio. Domine quinque \talenta~\ 
 
 [183.] f[ In simplicibus missis Mortuorum dicitur Communio 
 Lux perpetua \luceat eis Dne ineternum : R^\ absque versu 
 Requiem eternam. et absque repetitione (cum sanctis tuis). 
 
 [i84.] n C In die sancti Edmundi confessoris. in mense Nouem- 
 bris [die xvi.] 
 
 Septima lectio legatur ad matutinas 12 sic secundum Sarum. 
 Secundum Matheum 
 
 ! omitt. C. 2 semper et : C. P5. 
 
 3 Ista Oratio de S. Aniano non nisi in ed. A.D. 1492 invenitur apud Missale 
 p. 971 n. scil. * Deus qui \nos\ ' &c. Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 26. 
 
 4 Missa de: C. 5 Officium : C. 
 
 6 'Epiaa.' W. de Worde, 1495. 7 Missa de : C. 
 
 8 Officium Sacerdotes (' Dei ') R. Caxton. 
 
 9 Officium : ed. 1495. 
 
 10 Cf. Missale Sarum p. 718. Post 182 liber Johannis Raynton regulam 
 inseruit de ' missa de sancto Johanne Beuerlaco episcopi et confessore? 
 
 ff Officium Statuit ei. 
 
 Oracio de communi. ~Ep\sto\a.Justum deduxit. Gradale, Domine, preuenisti. 
 Alleluya Amauit \eurn Deus]. secundum alleluya erit vnum ex illis que 
 intitulantur in festis cum regimine chori post oct' pasche. [Cf. Missal, p. 390, 
 703*] 
 
 Sequencia de communi. 
 
 Euangelium Ego sum vitis. 
 
 Offertorium Veritas mea. 
 
 Communio Fidelis seruus. 
 
 (Et mox addit pericopen de missa de sancta Wenefrida ut in 173.) 
 
 11 184 omit. R. 12 ad matutinas legatur : C. 
 
CREDE MICHI. 79 
 
 In illo tempore. Dixit Jesus discipulis suis parabolam hanc. 
 Homo quidam peregre proficiscens. vocauit seruos suos. et tra- 
 didit illis bona sua. Et reliqua. 
 
 Non dicitur Omelia. sed 1 sic procedat Verum cum adhuc^ 
 viuens Dei ecclesia et cetera. 3 
 
 [185.] f[ In Die Natalis Domini [25 Dec. B.\ 
 
 Collecta ad omnes horas finiatur sic. Qui tecum viuit et regnat 
 in vnitate Spiritus Sancti Deus. per omnia secula seculorum. 
 
 Falsi libri habent Per eundem {Dominum nostrum].* 
 
 [186.] C De sancta Maria C [' Collecta' R.] de sancta Maria 
 [scilicet R.] Oratio Famulorum tuorum \quesumus, Domine, 
 delictis ignosce, &c.] 4 finiatur sic. Per eundem Dominum^} vel per 
 eundem Christum Dominum nostrum. 5 
 
 [187.] 4T Feria Sexta Parasceues. 
 
 In passione legatur sic 6 hec clausula) Adducunt ergo Jesum a 
 Caypha in pretorium. 
 
 Hec est vera littera secundum doctores. 7 
 
 [188.] f[ In tercia lectione Mortuorum legatur sic. et in 
 puluerem deduces me, non reduces? 
 
 In sexta lectione sic Quis mihi tribuef non dicitur hoc. 
 
 f[ In octaua lectione sic. Aut plumbi lamina vel certe. non 
 celte 
 
 Gregorius in originali. et antique biblie habent (certe) et nullus 
 sanctorum expositorum posuit aliud. 
 
 f[ In nona lectione legatur sic. Dimitte me vt plangam. non 
 dicitur ergo.^ neque Domine. 
 
 [189.] H In festo sancti Petri ad Vincula [i Aug. C.] 
 
 In .iij. lectione legatur sic [* hodierna ' R.]. Solennitas specimen 
 et decus contulit non speciem. 
 
 [190.] f[ In die Natiuitatis beate Marie [8 Sept. F.] et in 
 Conceptione eiusdem [8 Dec. F.] in .v. lectione 13 legatur sic. O 
 presbyter Ysaya, r\vn pater. 
 
 I set : Caxton. 2 omit, 'adhuc' Brev. Sar. 1531. 
 
 3 Cf. Brev. Sarum iii. p. 1057. hoc est, * de proprietate sancti, sine 
 omelia, hac die tantum, legatur lectio vii.' 
 
 (In hoc loco addunt edd. 1487, 1488, " In iii sabbato quadragesime ad 
 missam In Epistola legatur sic, Auditis Esau sermonibus patris infremuit 
 clamore magno ; non dicitur ['dicatur' 88] irrugiit neque irriguit." sed 
 ista in edd. 1495, r 5 OI > omittuntur^ utpote alias in Defensorio Directorii cap. 47 
 sufficienter ventilata). * habet ?5. 5 Brev. Sar. p. 93. 
 
 6 omit ' sic ' P5- 7 Et sic habetur in Missali p. 320. 
 
 8 Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 45. 9 tribuat : C. PS. 
 
 10 Vocabulum tamen ' Celte^ retinetur in Brev. Sar. A.D. 1 531, typis impresso, 
 et in versione vulg. lobi. xix. 24. 
 
 II g : 1487- 
 
 12 contulit et decus : R. (In Breviario A.D. 1531 lectio est quarta, fasc. iii. 
 p 774 ed. Cantab, vbi vera est littera secundum Clementem Maydeston.) 
 
 13 in iiii lectione : C. 
 
8o CREDE M1CHI. 
 
 [ 1 9 1 -] tl In die sancti Augustini doctoris [28 Aug. B.~\. 
 
 /Septima lectio. 1 Vos estis sal terre. Sal appellantur [fo. C/.b. 
 apostoli. Et legatur ista omelia in die 2 sancti Augustini tantum 
 secundum vsum Sarum. 
 
 [192.] C In die sancti Hieronymi 3 [30 Sept. G.] legatur 
 Omelia sicut in die sancti Ambrosij. videlicet Predixerat 
 Dominus [' &c. ' J?.] 
 
 [ r 93-] T I n vtroque festo 4 sancti Edwardi Regis et Confes- 
 soris 4 [5 Jan. ., et 13 Octob. F.] 
 
 Ad Missam. Officium (Gaudeamus omnesf Psalmus Exaudi 
 Deus orationem meam cum deprecor. [Ixiii] et cetera. 
 
 [194.] f[ In vtroque festo sancti Ricardi [3 Apr. B., et 16 
 Jun. F.-] 
 
 Ad Missam. Offertorium (Inueni Dauid)? et Communio. 
 Fidelis seruus. 
 
 [ 1 95-] C In Epistola vnius Confessoris, et Doctoris, 
 
 scilicet (JDedit Dominus confessionem) legatur sic. Dulces fecit 
 modos. non modules* et cetera. 9 
 
 ['Finis': 1 501-1 5o8.] 10 
 
 [196.] /^\Uia n uero in hoc opere seu libello non scribitur 
 
 >^ aliqua regula nisi sit vera secundum Ordinale 
 
 Sarum et bene ventiiata. ac peritorum virorum testimonio ac 
 
 I lee. .vij. : R. 2 festo : R. 3 leronimi : R. 
 4 * Sancti Edwardi Confessoris et Pontificis : C. [q. d. Edmundi.] 
 
 5 Plenius exhibet P5. Officium Gaudeamus omnes in Domino, diem 
 Jestum celebrantes sub honore beate Edivarde\ &c. 
 
 6 De Missa in festis S. Edwardi R. Conf. non concinit Missale Sar. pp. 80, 
 
 933- 
 
 7 Officium Inveni David : C. 
 
 8 Cf. Missal, pp. 708*, 710* n. Defens. Direct, cap. 48. 
 
 9 omitl. ( et cetera' C. 10 non habent 1487, 1488, 1495. 
 
 II Liber Johannis Raynton post 192 (omissis 193, &c.) sic finem operi 
 imponit : 
 
 ^f Quodcunque Festum ix lee. cum regimine chori infra oct' cum 
 regimine chori euenerit ; prime et secunde vespere erunt de festo nisi fuerit 
 dies dominica vel octaua dies. 
 
 4 Hec regula generaliter obseruetur infra oct' cum regimine chori. 
 |[ Explicit Tractatus vocatus. 
 Crede Michi quod Raynton. 
 Si 300* ponatur et 3E)Cin simul accipiatur. 
 Et nee lungatur qui scripsit Sic nominatur. 
 Iste liber compilatus fuit vtiliter ad Instanciam 
 
 ^Reuerendi doctoris Magislri Tho (f ' Magistri ' ex errore.) 
 
 me Gasman tracf. de Ordinali Sarum. 
 
 Editioni supremae, A.D. 1508 impressae, colophonem imponit Pynson, ut 
 sequitur : 
 
CREDE MI CHI. 81 
 
 sigillis confirmata. Ideo presens opusculum (Crede mihi) 
 vocatur. 1 Nam qui predictas regulas memoriter tenet vix 
 poterit errare in seruicio diuino. Deo Gratias. Finis 
 
 In domo Caxton wynkyn fieri fecit 2 
 
 /[ In domo Caxton. [fo. C8. 
 
 Explicit libellus- quod Crede michi appellatur. perutilis Sarum 
 cleris. ac peruigili opera correctus. et impressus in westmonas- 
 terio per wynkyn de worde. anno domini. M.cccc. nonagesimo 
 quinto. 
 
 Cuius ventilabrum in manu eius. et purgabit aream suam. 
 Verba hec quamuis euangelica sint- Mystice tamen et allegorice 
 comparari isti libello possint sic. vt predictum est Ad laudem 
 ventilatoris. sic. Cuius in manu ventilabrum. id est. libellus iste. 
 purgabit aream suam. id est. conscientiam in orando. 
 
 [[device.] 
 
 "|[ Exaratum est presens opus per me Richardum pynson (Regis 
 impressor expertissimus) London ad intersignium diui Georgij. iuxta 
 ecclesiam sancti Dunstani. in vico nuncupate fletestrete. commorantem 
 Finit feliciter. Anno domini. Millesimo quingentesimo octauo. decimo 
 kalendas Decembris." Et, verso folio, signum suum consuetum exhibet. 
 
 1 vocatur Crede michi : L. 
 
 a ' Caxton me fieri fecit.' : 1487.' ; 
 
 * Explicit ordinale secundum usum sarum. Impressum Antwerpie per me/ 
 Gerardum Leeu Anno domini MCCCC Ixxxviii 3 : Leeu 1488.. 
 
 MAYDESTONE. G 
 
e$$titit libeling quoD Crefc midfji ap* 
 pt Uamr.pewfilia ag ete.-ac perui*' 
 
 ana 
 
 t ilab in manu c jtt6*/i pur 
 gabit area fua. (uerba ^et qwauie euan'/ 
 gelwa fmt 
 
 ,fic, Cuiue in 
 
 bit area fua ad efcpftwntia? i ozanDo . 
 
 FACSIMILE OF WYNKYN DE WORDE'S COLOPHON, 1495. 
 
CREDE MICHL 83 
 
 [CONSPECTUS CAPITUM 
 
 IN TRACTATU " rebe ttC0i " VOCATO 
 CONTENTORUM. 1 
 
 [(i.) Responsiones Clericorum Sarisburiensium per 
 Clem. Maydestofi venfilataeJ] 
 
 * i. De y. Gloria tibi et y. @** de Virgine infra Oct. Corporis 
 Christi. 
 
 * 2. De Vesp. in festo ix lectionum infra Oct. Corporis Christi cum 
 
 regimine chori. 
 
 * 3- De psalmis ferialibus in Octa. Corporis Christi. Cf. Defensorium 
 
 Directorii cap. 1 9. 
 
 * 4. De lectionibus de festo iii lectionum infra dictas octauas. 
 
 * 5. De Vigilia S, Matthiae. (23 Feb.) Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 15. 
 * 6. De Vigilia Nat. beatae Mariae. (7 Sept.) CL Defens. Direct. 
 
 15- 
 
 7. De Euangelio Dixit Martha. Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 10. 
 
 * 8. De versiculis infra Oct. Corporis Christi. 
 
 f 9. De psalmis et Responsoriis infra Oct. Ascensionis Dni. 
 * 10. De commemoratione Festi Loci ante Septuagesimam. 
 
 IT. De Sequentiis beatae Mariae. 
 | 12. De Collectis ad Placebo. 
 
 * 1 3. De Anniuersariis Regum. 
 
 14. De memoria S. Johannis Baptistae in Commemoratione S. 
 
 Pauli. (30 Jun.) 
 *i5- De antiphonis de Omnibus Sanctis per hebdomadas post 
 
 Epiphaniam et post Trinitatem. 
 1 6. Quomodo terminatur officium in Vigilia Assumptionis beatae 
 
 Mariae. (14 Aug.) 
 
 17. De Ant. Lauda Hierusalem, et aliis in e-la-mi. 
 t 1 8. De y. Responsorii ad Nonam in die S. Mariae Magdalenae. 
 
 (22 Jul.) 
 
 19. De ordine nocturnorum ad Dirige in tempore paschali. 
 
 1 Hanc Tabulam in lectoris commodum huic editioni nostrae addidimus, 
 A. S. 1894. Quae vel omiserit, vel amputauerit, aut alias immutauerit 
 lohannes Clerke, cir. A.D. 1497, denotauimus : prout sequitur : 
 
 * Capitula per lo. Clerke omissa. 
 
 t Capitula per eundem breuiata. 
 
 4. Capitula per eundem alias submutata. 
 
 Ab 43% usque ad finem tractatus, illas sectiones quot quot in libro 
 Johannis Raynton inueniantur per litteram * R? notauimus. 
 
 G 2 
 
8j. CREDE MI CHI. 
 
 20. De variatione Benedictionum in commemoratione beatae 
 
 Mariae. Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 31. 
 21. De memoria de Trinitate differenda. 
 22. De fontibus in monasteriis, non liquet. (nondum soluitur Cl.) 
 
 * 23. De capitulo Apparuit in Laudibus in Vigilia Epiphaniae. 
 
 (5 Jan.) Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 23. 
 
 * 24. De Annunciatione Mariae sub lit. Dom. iF. (25 Mar.) 
 25. De capitulo in die S. Agnetis 2 do . (28 Jan.) 
 26. De festis ab hebdomada Pentecostes vel per ii hebdomadas 
 
 differendis. 
 27. De memoria festi iii lectionum, et de octa. Trinitatis, sub 
 
 silentio dicendis post memoriam beatae Mariae in festo 
 
 duplici. 
 28. De mediis lectionibus de S. Aniano omittendis (17 Nov.) ubi 
 
 festum S. Hugonis est duplex. 
 
 29. De differentia inter festum principale et festum maius duplex. 
 30. De thurificatione chori a diacono dubitatur. 
 31. De Epistola ad Philippenses iv. 2, in die S. dementis. (23 
 
 Nov.) 
 
 32. De numero Collectarum in Exequiis Mortuorum. 
 33- Quod in Missis pro Defunctis pax non detur. 
 34. De terminatione collectae de Trinitate. 
 35. De sequentia pro octa. Corporis Christi. 
 
 * 36. De repetitione lectionum et sequentiarum de commemoration- 
 
 ibus beate Mariae post oct. Assumptions et Natiuitatis 
 
 eiusdem. (22 Aug. : Sept. 15.) 
 *37- De memoria fienda de dominica in festis duplicibus in feria 
 
 ij. per Aestatem. omit Cl. 
 t 38. De Responsoriis ferialibus in tempore Paschae secundum 
 
 ordinem ipsorum cantandis. 
 39. De lectionibus de S. Ricardo (3 Apr. vel 16 Jun.) aut de S. 
 
 Dunstano (19 Mai.) infra Octa. Trinitatis omittendis. Et 
 
 de S. Barnaba et S. Albano similiter. 
 
 * 40. De y. Qui sedes. 
 
 * 41. De festo (sanctorum Barnabae, Ricardi, Dionysii, vel Martini) 
 
 contingente in Sabbato cum regimine chori. 
 42. De cantu hymni Te lucis in Vigilia S. Leonis. (? 27 Jun.) 
 
 [(ii.) Tractatus vocatus Crede Michi, per Jo. Raynton compositus, 
 et per Clem. Maydeston, ut videtur^ reuisusJ] 
 
 43. De festis in Dom. ii. iii. vel iiii. Aduentus Domini Passion is, 
 Palmarum, in Albis, S. Trinitatis, uel Reliquiamm, con- 
 tingentibus et diiferendis in crastinum. JZ. 
 (Excipiuntur festum Dedicationis et Festum Loci.) 
 
 * Capitula per lo. Clerke omissa. 
 t Capitula per eundem breuiata. 
 4- Capitula per eundem alias submutata. 
 
 Ab 43% usque ad finem tractatus, illas sectiones quot quot in libra 
 Johannis Raynton inueniantur per litteram ' 7?.' notauimus. 
 
CREDE MI CHI. 85 
 
 44. De Ant. Aue Maria ad memoriam in vesperis. R. 
 
 45. De memoriiis omittendis : et quod cotidianae Vesperae et 
 
 Matutinae de S. Maria non omittantur. R. 
 46. De lectione in capitulo. R. 
 47. Quattuor collectae dicantur, tarn ad Placebo^ quam ad Dirige^ 
 
 pro corpore praesenti. R. Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 7. 
 48. De thurificatione corporis defuncti. R. 
 49. Regula pro choro (pro commemorationibus et pro feriis infra 
 
 Oct. cum regimine chori). R. 
 50. De impedimento commemorationis beatae Mariae in sabbato 
 
 fiendae. R. 
 51. De Benedicamus Domino cum Alleluya. R, Cf. Defers. 
 
 Direct, cap. 53. 
 
 52. De Responsionibus Versiculorum cum Alleluya. R. 
 53. Regula de Versiculis et Responsoriis ad medias lectiones pro 
 
 octauis. R. 
 53b. Item de Responsoriis quando iii lectiones pontificis cum abbate 
 
 concurrunt, vel martyrum cum confessoribus, vel martyris 
 
 cum confessore aut abbate. 
 54. Regula specialis pro quibusdam festis, qualiter y. et Respon- 
 
 soria dicantur : 
 
 Et primo de SS. Johanne et Paulo. (23 Jun.), Cf. R. 
 * 55. Item de S. Hippolyto. (13 Aug.) R. 
 56. De iii. die a festo S. Laurentii. (12 Aug.) 
 57. De Vigilia S. Laurentii. (9 Aug.) 
 58. De Vigilia Assumptionis. (14 Aug.) 
 59. In Exaltatione sanctae Crucis. (14 Sept.) R. 
 $ 60. De festo S. Egidii. (i Sept.) R. 
 61. De SS. Cuthberto et Bertino. (4 Sept.) R. 
 62. De Euangelio Vidit Johannes infra Oct. Epiphaniae. R., 
 \ 63. Quod secundae Vesperae (si habeantur) in octaua die Octau- 
 
 arum sine regimine chori erunt de ipsis octauis. R. 
 64. Quod Vesperae in Sabbato erunt de Dominica. R. 
 \ 65. Quidnam sit tempus breue, aequale, prolixum, inter Octa. 
 
 Epiphaniae et Septuagesimam. R. 
 66. De memoria ad vesperas cotidianas et matutinas de sancta 
 
 Maria. R. 
 67. De variatione Collectarum atque antiphonarum, quando. fit 
 
 memoria de Omnibus Sanctis. R. 
 68. De aliquo festo contingente in Dominica Septuagesimae, Sexa- 
 
 gesimae, vel Quinquagesimae. R. 
 69. De festo S. Agathae virginis. (5 Feb.) R. 
 70. De festis iii lectionum infra Septuagesimam. R. 
 71. De festo iii lectionum in die Cinerum contingente. R. 
 72. Regula de feria iiij. in Capite Jejunii. R. 
 73. De prima Dominica Quadragesimae, R. 
 74. De velo quadragesimali, et de imaginibus, &c., satis liquet. R. 
 75. De pulsatione ad collationem et ad completorium. R. 
 76. De ii. Domininica Quadragesimae, et de cruce lignea. R. 
 77. Dominica in Passione Domini, &c. R, 
 
86 CREDE MICHl. 
 
 78. De festis ix lectionum infra Passionem contingentibus. R. 
 
 79. Regula de Dominica in Ramis palmarum. R. 
 
 80. De Reconciliatione poenitentium. 
 
 8 1. De ablutione Altarium. 
 
 82. In Die Parasceues : Quod corpus defuncti non tradatur sepul- 
 
 turae in hac die. Item de improperiis, &c. 
 83. Eodem die ad Missam. 
 84. Sabbato sancto in Vigilia Paschae. 
 85. De processione in Die Paschae. 
 
 86. Regula generalis de modo cantandi Saluefesta dies et prosas. R. 
 87. De cruce sine vexillo. R. 
 88. Ordo antiphonarum de sancta Maria. R. 
 89. De Benedicarmis cum Allehtya, et de Versibus sine Alleluya. R. 
 90. De Kyrie in hebdo. Paschae et Pentecostes. R. 
 91. De festo contingente a Cena Domini usque post Oct. Paschae, 
 
 R. 
 
 92. De Dominica in Albis. Et de memoria de Resurrectione. R. 
 [g2n. De festis Annunciationis (25 Mar.), S. Marci (25 Apr.), Sanct- 
 orum Philippi et Jacobi (i Maii), atque S. Ambrosii 
 
 (4 Apr.), differendis. add. Raynton.] 
 
 93. De hebdomada post Oct. Paschae. R. (sed breuius). 
 94. De tempore paschali. R. 
 95. De Dominica ii. post Pascha. 
 96. Dominica iii. post Pascha. 
 97. Dominica iiij. post Pascha. 
 98. Dominica v. post Pascha. 
 99. De festis in feria ii. Rogationum. 
 100. De Vigilia Ascensionis Domini. R. \ 
 1 01. De Octa. Ascensionis. R. 
 *T02. De festis infra dictam Octauam contigentibus. viz. S. 
 
 Johannis Apostoli. R. (De S. Johanne omit. J. Clerke 
 
 1497 ; dicit tamen de S. Aldelmo.) 
 io2b. et S.Aldelmi. 
 103. De S. Dunstano. (19 Mai.) R. 
 104. De festo cum regimine chori. R. 
 105. De S. Aldelmo in Oct. die Ascens. (25 Mai.) R. 
 1 06. De SS. Philippo et Jacobo. (i Mai.) R. 
 107. Memoria de Ascensione. R. 
 1 08. Regula in Vigilia Pentecostes. R. (sed breuius). 
 109. Regula in Die Pentecostes. R. (sed non nihil discrepat). 
 
 Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 42. 
 
 no. De festis in Die Sanctae Trinitatis contingentibus. R. 
 in. De S. Dunstano. (19 Mai.) R. 
 112. In crastino S. Trinitatis. R. 
 
 * Capitula per lo. Clerke omlssa. 
 t Capitula per eundem breuiata. 
 4- Capitula per eundem alias submutata. 
 
 Sectiones quot quot in libro Johannis Raynton inueniantur per litteram 
 4 R? notauimus. 
 
CREDE Ml CHI. 87 
 
 113. Regula de festo Corporis Christi, et de Octa. cum regiminj 
 
 chori, et de multis aliis. R. (sed breuius). 
 114. Per octauas Corporis Christi. 
 115. Dominica infra Oct. Corporis Christi. R. 
 116. Item de fest. iii lectionum in eadem Dominica. R. 
 117. Item de eadem ad matutinas et ad vesperas. 
 1 1 8. De fest. iii lectionum sine regimine chori infra oct. R. 
 f 119. Ad processionem in Dominica infra oct. 
 [*] 120. Item de eadem in introitu chori. (Omitt. P$. P$.) 
 
 De cantu Venite in mi-sol-la. R. 
 t 121. In Octaua die Corporis Christi. R. (sed breuius). pduca omit. 
 
 Cl. Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 19, 20. 
 [ i2ib. pauca etiam add. J. Clerke.] 
 122 De SS. Johanne et Paulo, (26 Jun.), Commemoration e S. 
 
 Pauli apostoli (30 Jun.), vel Oct. S. Johannis baptistae 
 
 (i Jul), in Octa. die Corporis Christi. R. 
 123. Quidnam sit tempus breue, aequale, prolixum, a festo sanctae 
 
 Trinitatis ad Aduentum. R. 
 
 124. De Dominica in qua inchoatur historia Deus omnium, R. 
 125. De Antiphonis Beata Dei genitrix, Aue regma caelorum, &c. 
 
 R. 
 
 126. De Rubrica Magna, et de Pica Sarum. 
 
 127. f[Soluuntur obscuritates et dubia, prout sequitur in festis sanc- 
 torum ; R. 
 
 128. De S.Andrea. (30 Nov.) R. 
 129. De Inuitatorio Dilexit Andream. 
 130. De Conceptione beatae Mariae. (8 Dec.) R. 
 131. De processione in eadem festiuitate. 
 132. De S. Juliano confessore. (27 Jan.) 
 133. Item de mediis lectionibus non dicendis in dominicis ante 
 
 Septuagesimam. R. 
 134. Ad consecrationem candelarum et de hymno in Purificatione 
 
 beatae Mariae. (2 Feb.) R. Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 21. 
 135. De pleno seruitio de beata Maria iuxta festum Purif. vel 
 
 Concept, Assumpt. [Visitationis ed. 1501] et Natiuitatis 
 
 eiusdem. Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 40. 
 136. De capitulo et lectione ex Malachia propheta in die Purifica- 
 
 tionis. R. Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 46. 
 137. De festo S. Agathae virginis. (5 Feb.) R. 
 138. De festo S. Agathae differenda. 
 139. De Cathedra S. Petri. (22 Feb.) 
 140. De S. Gregorio. (12 Mar.) R. 
 et de S. Ambrosio. (4 Apr.) R. 
 141. De Annunciatione beatae Mariae. (25 Mar.) R. Cf. 
 
 Defens. Direct, cap. 56. 
 142. De S. Ambrosio. (4 Apr.), et de 
 
 SS. Dunstano. (19 Mai.^Aldelmo. (25 Mai.), et 
 Augustino Anglorum apostolo. (26 Mai.) R. 
 143. De S. Marco. (25 Apr.) R. 
 144. In die Inuentionis sanctae Crucis. (3 Mai.) 
 
88 CREDE MICHI. 
 
 * 145. De S. Johanne ante portam latinam. (6 Mai.) 
 146. De S. Aldelmo. (25 Mai.) R. 
 
 147. De S. Augustine. (26 Mai.) R. 
 4- 148. De S. Nicomede martyre. (i Jun.) Cf. Defens. Direct. 
 
 cap. 25. 
 
 | 149. De S. Albano. (22 Jun.) 
 150. De S. Etheldreda. (23 Jun.) R. 
 151. De S. Johanne baptista. (24 Jun.) R. 
 152. De SS. Johanne et Paulo. (26 Jun.) R. 
 153. De eodem festo extra octauas in Dominica contingente. 
 154. Ad vesperas apostolorum Petri et Pauli. 
 155. In die Apostolorum Petri et Pauli. (29 Jun.) Cf. Defens. 
 
 Direct, cap. 55. 
 
 156. De S. Thoma Cantuariensi, martyre. (7 Jul.) 
 157. De festo Reliquiarum. (Dominica post 7 Jul.) R. (sed 
 
 breuius). 
 158. De festo in Dominica Reliquiarum contingente. R. Cf. 
 
 Defens. Direct, cap. 55. 
 * 159. De S. Laurentio. (10 Aug.) R. 
 1 60. De S. Hippolyto. (13 Aug.) R. 
 T 6 1. De Octa. S. Laurentii in Dominica. (17 Aug., lit. E,) 
 162. De Vigilia S. Bartholomei. (23 Aug.) 
 163. De epistola in Vigilia S. Laurentii. (9 Aug.) 
 164. De S. Egidio. (i Sept.) 
 i64b. Item de vocabulo "praesul" in Sequentia Adest. R. Cf. 
 
 Defens. Direct, cap. 49. 
 i64C. De S. Cyriaco. (8 Aug.) add. Cl.] 
 165. De Vigilia Natiuitatis beatae Mariae. (7 Sept.) 
 166. In Exaltatione sanctae Crucis. (14 Sept.) 
 167. De S. Tecla. (23 Sept.) R. 
 1 68. De S. Michaele in monte tumba. (16 Octob.) R. 
 
 * 169. De pica mensis Octobris sub littera dominicali E. 
 170. De SS. Crispino et Crispiniano. (25 Octob.) 
 
 171. De festo SS. Undecim milium virginum. (21 Octob.) R. 
 
 172. De festo Omnium Sanctorum, (i Nov.) Cf. Defens. Direct. 
 cap. 29. 
 
 173. In die Animarum. (2 Nov.) R. (sed breuius). 
 
 174. In die S. Wenefredae. (3 Nov.) R. 
 
 175. De responsorio Summae Trinitati ante Aduentum Domini. 
 
 Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 5. 
 [ i75b. De S. Thebdoro. (9 Nov.) ex add. 1487, 1488. add. Cl.] 
 
 176. De S. Martino. (n Nov.) 
 
 177. De S. Grisogono martyre. (24 Nov.) R. 
 
 178. De S. Katherina. (25 Nov.) R. 
 
 179. De S. Machuto. (15 Nov.) Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 27. 
 
 1 80. In die S. Hugonis. (17 Nov.) Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 
 26. 
 
 1 8 1. De S. Dauid. (i Mar.) R. 
 
 182. De S. Cedda. (2 Mar.) R. 
 [ i82b. Missa de S. Johanne Beuerlacensi. n. Raynton.] 
 
CREDE MICHI. 89 
 
 [83. In simplicibus missis Mortuorum. R. (sed ante 181, 182.) 
 184. In die S. Edmundi confessoris in mense Novembri. (16 
 
 Nov.) 
 [ i84. De Epistola in Tertio Sabbato Quadragesimae. ex edd. 1487, 
 
 1488. omitt. ed. 1495, et J- Clerke.] Ct.Defens. Direct. 
 
 cap. 47. 
 
 185. In Die Natalis Domini. (25 Dec.) R. 
 1 86. De terminatione orationis Famulorum, de sancta Maria. R. 
 187. Feria vi. Parasceues. R. 
 188. In iii., vi., viii., et ix. lectionibus Mortuorum. R. Cf. Defens. 
 
 Direct, cap. 45. 
 
 189. In festo S. Petri ad Vincula. (i Aug.) R. 
 190. In die Natiuitatis beatae Mariae. (8 Sept.) R. 
 191. In die S. Augustini doctoris. (28 Aug.) R. 
 192. In die S. Hieronymi. (30 Sept.) R. 
 193. In utroque festo S. Edwardi Regis et confessoris. (5 Jan. et 
 
 13 Octobr.) 
 
 194. In utroque festo S. Ricardi. (3 Apr. et 16 Jan.) 
 195. In Epistola unius Confessoris atque Doctoris de Communi. 
 
 Cf. Defens. Direct, cap. 48. 
 [i95b. Regula de festo ix lectionum cum regimine chori infra Oct. 
 
 cum regimine chori. Quod RayntonJ] 
 *[ 196. De appellatione libri Crede Michi. 
 
 |[ Westmonasteriij A.D. 1495.] 
 
 * Capitula per lo. Clerke omissa. 
 t Capitula per eundem breuiata. 
 4. Capitula per eundem alias submutata. 
 
 Sectiones quot quot in libro Johannis Raynton inueniantur per litteram 
 ' R? notauimus. 
 
FRAGMENTS OF 
 
 PRINTED BY 
 
 [1477-8.] 
 
About 1474-5 William Caxton (who had learnt printing at Cologne, and 
 practised it with Colard Mansion at Bruges) entered the service of 
 Margaret, Duchess of Burgundy, sister of K. Edward IV., and acted as 
 her secretary. When the Duke was killed in January 1477 (or possibly a 
 month or two before that disaster, as Blades supposed), Caxton returned to 
 his native land, and set up his press at the Almosnery or Almonry at 
 Westminster, south west of the Abbey Church, where the Lady Margaret, 
 one of his patronesses, built certain almshouses. 
 
 The original of the fragments which are given as the text of the following 
 pages was printed probably in the first year after his return to England in 
 1477-78. It is the subject of the famous cedula or advertisement, which is 
 quoted below, on page 97, and of which a facsimile may be obtained from 
 Mr. Froude at the Clarendon Warehouse, Amen Corner, E.C. 
 
THE CAXTON FRAGMENTS. 
 
 A.D. 1477-78. 
 
 Before we speak of Caxton's work and its remains, it may be 
 well to prefix a few words of explanation upon the Pie itself. 
 
 ON THE NATURE AND CHARACTER OF 
 "THE PIE." 
 
 The following observations are offered to any student 
 who may be unfamiliar with the structure and purpose of the 
 Pie: 
 
 Easter Day may fall on any day in the five weeks from 
 March 22nd to April 2$th : in other words it may fall, in one 
 year and another in the course of a long cycle of years on thirty- 
 five different days. 
 
 Consequently a collection of thirty-five different almanacs will 
 make a complete Pica or Directory sufficient to serve for every 
 possible contingency. 
 
 But such a collection will involve some needless repetition, 
 and will be unnecessarily bulky, especially if the fulness of its 
 rules requires more than a single page (and, as in the case of the 
 Sarum Pica, many pages) to be devoted to the regulations of 
 each year. 
 
 It is found that for many consecutive weeks in the year (i.e. 
 from July or August to the New Year or the following Epi- 
 phany) a set of directions which has done duty for any year 
 which begins (let us say) upon a Sunday^ littera dominicalis A.') 
 will serve again equally well for every one of the four other 
 possible years in the collection on which January 1st is on a 
 Sunday. And so in like manner in the case of the other Sunday- 
 letters. 
 
 Three courses were open to the constructors of the book, 
 (i) They might have printed the kalendar and rules of each 
 
94 THE CAXTON FRAGMENTS. 
 
 of the thirty-five years out at length, regardless of repetitions 
 and reckless of expense and bulk. But this, clearly, they did 
 not choose to do. (2) They might have printed the ' common ' or 
 overlapping piece (serving for the fall of the year) once for all for 
 its own Sunday-letter on the first occasion on which it occurred 
 in the collection ; and then, on subsequent occasions, they might 
 have spared repeating it, by the simple device of a cross reference. 1 
 (3) But instead of this they preferred to print the 'common' 
 piece for each Sunday-letter under a heading to itself, distinct 
 from all the five variable pieces to which it was adaptable, and 
 to mark it with the number 6, or else to distinguish it by the 
 absence of any numeral. 
 
 These 'common ' or 'sixth' sections (one of them for each of 
 the seven Sunday letters) make up the additional seven in the 
 " 35 + 7 sections " noticed in the text. It chances that of the 
 six years to which our four Caxton fragments bear reference, 
 one third relate to these ' common ' or ' sixth ' sections (viz. to 
 sextum D., and sextum F. respectively) and only four of the 
 thirty-five variable portions (viz. 4D., 3R, 4R, and 5F.) are 
 partially represented. 
 
 Supposing that it had been decreed for us that Easter 
 Day should always be (like Christmas) upon one fixed day 
 in the kalendar, e.g. upon the 2/th of March, a single 
 kalendar or almanac might be made to serve for every year in 
 perpetuity with just a note to apply in case of a leap year coming 
 round. 
 
 Or, if (on the ground that it is essential that we should keep 
 Easter Day always upon a Sunday) it were further agreed to 
 observe it either upon the 27th of March if that chanced to be 
 the Sunday or upon the Sunday which fell next after it, in that 
 case it would be requisite to make seven kalendars. In the first 
 of these, New Year's day would fall on Saturday, in the next on 
 Sunday, in the third on Monday, and so on, and a collection 
 of seven almanacs in one volume, each being denoted by a single 
 letter as follows, would (on these suppositions) suffice for every 
 emergency. 
 
 1 In the York Pie, printed in 1509, the kalendars lA, 2A, 3A, 4A, run 
 from i January to the end of July ; 5 A from i January to 31 December. 
 The other four give a cross reference to 5A. So for the other Sunday 
 letters. But those in the Sarum book begin with the Sunday after 
 the Octave of Epiphany, and run on to the end of July for each of the 35 
 almanacks, adding a sixth septett from that time to the Octave of Epiphany 
 following. In the York book the Sunday letters are arranged in what may 
 be called either the natural or the scientific order, A G F E D C B. The 
 Sarum book, which is, by the way, a much fuller work, takes the common 
 alphabetical order A B C D E F G. 
 
THE CAXTON FRAGMENTS. 95 
 
 B. Jan. I, on Saturday, Easter Day on March 27th. 
 A. Sunday, April 2nd. 
 
 G. , Monday, April 1st. 
 
 F. 
 E. 
 D. 
 C. 
 
 Tuesday, March 3ist. 
 
 Wednesday, March 3Oth. 
 
 Thursday, March 29th. 
 
 Friday, March 28th. 
 
 It would then be enough to ascertain, from a table or other- 
 wise, which of the seven almanacs belongs to the current year, 
 and to keep that open before us through the year; and we 
 should find Sundays and holy days all marked, and the number 
 of Sundays after Epiphany would be within an ace the same 
 for every conceivable year, 1 and the Sundays after Trinity 
 would be always six and twenty. 
 
 But as a matter of fact, after many searchings of heart, it was 
 once for all determined for the Church that the great Festival of 
 the Resurrection must not only be observed upon a Sunday, but 
 must be the Lord's day following the fourteenth day of the 
 kalendar moon which happens upon, or next after, the 21 st of 
 March. The inconstant moon being thus taken for our guide 
 and mistress, it gives us a period of five weeks or thirty-five 
 different days on either of which Easter Day may fall. 
 
 We therefore, under existing circumstances and arrangements, 
 need sooner or later no less than five times as many various 
 almanacs as would have sufficed supposing that Easter Day had 
 depended upon a fixed day in the kalendar. It may fall upon any 
 day between March 22nd and April 25th, or upon one of those 
 two days themselves. 
 
 Instead of there being only one case in which Easter can occur 
 in a year beginning on a Saturday, there are five such possibilities 
 for it to do so, viz. : 
 
 Either, iBf) f March 2;thl f(No. 6.) 
 
 or, 2B. I T April 3 rd being (No. 13.) 
 
 or again, 3 R >^^\ April loth \ Easter J (No. 20.) 
 
 or else, 46. [ lay ' April i;th Day, (No. 27.) 
 
 or lastly, 5B.J , [_April 24th J [_(No. 34.) 
 
 And in like manner each Sunday-letter has five varieties, so 
 that a series of thirty-five is made up between them, one almanac 
 belonging to each of the thirty-five days on which Easter may 
 possibly occur. 
 
 The complete ' Book of Almanacs ' edited by Prof. Aug. De 
 Morgan contains this series of thirty-five. The Pie (pica) or 
 
 1 The Sundays after Epiphany under such a scheme would be two for 
 Sunday Letters F E D C B^ and three for A and G. 
 
THE CAXTON FRAGMENTS. 
 
 Directorium Sacerdotum consists of a corresponding set of thirty- 
 five ' declaraiiones! printed, not in the brief compass of a series 
 of kalendars, but as sections or chapters of regulations in which 
 the service is ordered week by week throughout each of the years 
 in question. Or to speak more exactly, each of the thirty-five 
 varying years is not printed out in full, but only that portion 
 which is more immediately under the influence of Easter. A 
 certain section of each twelvemonth, commencing in the season 
 after Trinity and ending early in the following January, does 
 not fall under the spell of the moon, but is common to all those 
 years which have the same Sunday-letter ; and such sections (which 
 are, naturally, seven in number) do not require to be repeated in 
 writing or printing five times over ; but they form by themselves 
 another class of seven, designated indifferently either 6B, 6A, 
 6G, &c., or simply B, A, G, &c. Thus the thirty-five parts of 
 the Pie are in proportion shorter than the thirty-five corre- 
 sponding almanacs, 1 but their number may be considered to be 
 raised to forty-two if we count these adaptable common pieces 
 as something separate. Of course the complete directory for any 
 year consists of one of the numbered portions together with the 
 (sixth or) unnumbered section which bears the same dominical 
 letter. This last has to serve from August to New Year's Eve 
 and to be continued, in the following year, to the Octave of 
 Epiphany. Then * Sextum A ' would contain, at its end, a fort- 
 night of a year which we should describe as having Sunday 
 Letter G\ and would be the beginning of one of the G Pie 
 Kalendars of York. In the case of a leap-year a change is made 
 on Feb. 25th, which becomes on that occasion the true feast of 
 St. Matthias, and the almanac hitherto in hand is laid aside 
 for the letter immediately preceding it in the alphabet (or in the 
 case of A y for G). 
 
 For further elucidation of this matter we must look to 
 Canon Cooke's forthcoming edition of the Pie or Directorium 
 of 1487, which survives in a complete form. Some account 
 of the weekly "commemorations" of Salisbury and other 
 " Uses " will be given in a subsequent appendix. 
 
 It was then to a " Pie " or collection of these numerous 
 working almanacs for liturgical use anticipating Francceur 
 (1842) and De Morgan (1851) that the four Caxton fragments 
 of 1477-8 belonged. 
 
 1 In the Ordo Perpetuus Dominici Luchini, printed in Merati's revised' 
 edition of Gavanti Thesaurus (in Brev. Rom.), a 36th tabula is added, for 
 the convenience of those requiring the kalendar for Leap Year DC. with 
 the epact xxiv or xxv. The York Pie printed in 1509 has similarly an 
 extra kalendar for Sunday Letter D in such a leap year, i.e. when Easter is 
 
THE CAXTON FRAGMENTS. 97 
 
 CAXTON, AND HIS EDITION. 
 
 The pages which follow are copied from the eight original 
 printed leaves which are preserved in one of the volumes of 
 
 Caxton Fragments in the British Museum / - -' j. 
 
 These are all that now remain to show the character of 
 the book which is the subject of the scarcely less famous early 
 advertisement of which one copy is found in the Douce collection 
 at the Bodleian, Oxford, and another in the Spencer library now 
 at Manchester : 
 
 " If it plese ony man spirituel or temporel to bye ony | pyes of 
 " two and thre comemoracio/zs of salisburi vse 1 | enpryntid after 
 " the forme of this present lettre whiche [ ben wel and truly 
 " correct/late hym come to westmo- | nester in to the almonesrye 
 " at the reed pale 2 and he shal | haue them good chepe .V 
 
 " Supplico stet cedula." 
 
 The extant leaves of the pye or Ordinale run, or hang 
 together, in pairs or half sheets, each pair of leaves containing 
 four pages of consecutive matter, being, no doubt, in each case 
 the two centre leaves of a quire ; but the context of one pair is 
 not in immediate connexion with the context of the next. 
 The volume when complete doubtless consisted of 35 + 7 divisions, 
 and the surviving fragments give us pieces of 4 + 2 of these. 3 On 
 a rough calculation I conclude that Caxton's Ordinale when 
 complete consisted of about 1 5 quires or 240 pages. 
 
 on April 25th. For example A.D. 1736 in Old Style. In New Style it has 
 not happened yet, nor will until the year 3784, the solitary instance before 
 4000, if it ever comes. 
 
 1 The original Sarum Ordinale was probably a Pie of two commemora- 
 tions suited for that Cathedral, which, being dedicated in honour of the 
 Blessed Virgin, had at the most but two. The Ordinale as printed by 
 Caxton in 1477, and likewise the Directorium of Clement Maydeston which 
 Caxton printed in 1487, was a pie of two and three commemorations, which 
 would serve not only for Salisbury but for any parish church. Here two 
 are treated as the rule, and three as the exception or development. Again, 
 the short pica included in the later editions of the printed Sarum Breviary 
 was a pye of three commemorations ; but the rubrics of the breviary retained 
 traces of the earlier rule, which recognized one or two commemorations only. 
 
 2 The red pale is explained to mean a fence painted red, or perhaps more 
 probably the heraldic sign of the printer's shop, a shield argent, bearing a 
 pale gules. Cf. Mr. Nicholson's description of Caxton's Advertisement. 
 Bodleian Facsimiles, 1892. 
 
 3 The seven additional sections (of which two are partially represented in 
 these fragments,) are those which are designated * Sextum A,' ' Sextum B,' 
 ' Sextum,' &c. 
 
 MAYDESTONE. H 
 
98 THE CAXTON FRAGMENTS. 
 
 However, though not consecutive, or, in other words, 
 belonging, as all the pairs do, to different almanacs or years, 
 these pieces, happily, when placed side by side, make out 
 between them a good and sufficient working specimen of the lost 
 book, although no two of the pieces belong to the same year of 
 the pica Sarum. 
 
 We are in fact (if we may make such a comparison) in the 
 position of an ornithologist who has placed before him a small 
 find of the fossil remains of an extinct species of birds. Femur, 
 tibiae, phalanges, metatarsus, all belong to separate specimens : 
 but there is not a bone existing in the entire frame but it has here 
 its representative ; and yet there is scarcely one of them in 
 duplicate to spare. 
 
 The eight leaves, then, preserve (in part) four distinct portions 
 of Caxton's original printed Ordinale. These portions relate to 
 parts of six distinct sets of years, as follows : 
 
 (i) Littera Dominicalis Quartum D : beginning at the close of 
 Septuagesima week, and ending at the fifth Sunday after Trinity 
 (in July), a period of twenty-one weeks. (4/2 answers to the 
 twenty-second among the thirty-five kalendars in De Morgan's 
 stereotyped * Book of Almanacs.') 
 
 (ii) Littera Dominicalis Sextum D : beginning with the 
 Historia Peto Domine (i.e. the time when the Book of Tobit was 
 read, in September), and reaching through the following Advent 
 to the Octave of Epiphany in the year following, i.e. a year 
 having Sunday Letter C. This fragment therefore gives rules for 
 about seventeen weeks at a time of year quite distinct from that 
 with which the previous fragment was concerned. (6D corres- 
 ponds with the autumn and winter months at the end of either 
 of the following almanacs in De Morgan's book, Nos. I, 8, 15, 
 22, or 29, and a fortnight in January of Almanacs 7, 14, 21, 28, 
 or 35. And \E. is his kalendar No. 2.) 
 
 (iii) Littera Dominicalis Tercium F : from Palm Sunday to 
 the eighth Sunday after Trinity (in July) and resuming, as was 
 usual in such a case, with the Octave of Epiphany in Quartum 
 F., where, after only a few lines of the last named section, this 
 fragment breaks off. This third piece of the book gives eighteen 
 weeks of ^F. and one week for ^F. It thus corresponds, so far 
 as it goes, with kalendars Nos. 17 and 24 in De Morgan. 
 
 (iv) Littera Dominicalis Quintum F : from the third Sunday 
 after Easter (12 May) to the sixth Sunday after Trinity (28 
 July) ; followed in due course by the opening weeks of Sextum 
 F., which breaks off with the Historia Peto Domine in September. 
 This fragment gives twelve weeks from $F. and seven weeks 
 from 6F. The former of these answers to almanac No. 3 1 ; the 
 latter is common to Nos. 3, 10, 17, 24, and 3 i,for the fall of the year. 
 
THE CAXTON FRAGMENTS. 99 
 
 In reprinting: We expand Caxton's abbreviations. Thus we represent 
 his " resp feP pt'mittat' " by " responsorium feriale pretermittatur." 
 
 Letters or words [enclosed] in square brackets are used to indicate 
 passages where the margin is torn or worm-eaten. In such cases the 
 text has been restored by conjecture based upon a comparison with 
 the MS. ' Add. 25,456 ' in the British Museum and with the printed 
 ' Directorium ' of 1495. We have introduced inverted commas to mark 
 words from the services which Caxton's successors would have distin- 
 guished by red letters or initials. 
 
 ' Gasc* or ' Ga? is used in the notes to mark various readings derived 
 from the abovementioned MS. which bears the name of Dr. Thomas 
 Gascoigne, for whom it was written by John Raynton. (See the Intro- 
 duction to this volume.) 
 
 We proceed now to give the fragments in order, merely pre- 
 fixing a few words of introduction or description in each case. 
 
 (i.) 
 
 The first of our Caxton fragments begins abruptly with a portion of a 
 note appended to the week of Septuagesima. When the Golden 
 Number is xvii, or ix or vi or i, and D the Sunday-letter, Sexagesima 
 falls on Feb. i5th. 
 
 The opening sentence, of which only the latter portion is preserved in 
 this fragment, does not occur in this context in Maydeston's Directorium, 
 which came out about ten years later from Caxton's press, but I suppose 
 it agrees in substance with a rule which is preserved elsewhere in the 
 form of a rubric in the Sarum Breviary (i. p. ccccxcviii) * Quodcunque 
 autem festum Hi lectionum in hac ebdomada, vel in duabus sequentibus 
 ebdomadis contigerit^ usque ad mi. feriam in Capite leiunii, totum servi- 
 tium fiat de festo, et hoc cum nocturno, et nulla fiat memoria de feria. A 
 quarta vero feria in capite Jejunii usque in crastinum octavaru?n Pasche, 
 neque seruitium fiat de festo Hi lectionum neque memoria nisi ad vesper as 
 et ad matutinas de sea Maria tantum, que precedet memoriam de sane to 
 Spritu.' 
 
 We may fairly supply the context from Gaseoigne's (or Raynton's) 
 MS. as follows : 
 
 [|[ Dominica in Septuagesima, tota cantetur historia. 
 
 Feria v. et Sabbato de commemoracionibus. 
 
 Feria ii. iiij. et vj. de feria, cum Responsorijs historic, et in vj. feria 
 dicuntur Responsoria ferialia. 
 
 Vbi fiunt iij commemoraciones, in ij. feria fiat vna commemoracio. 
 
 Feria iij. de Sea Scholastica cum Nocturne, et sic in omnibus festis 
 trium lectionum sine regimine chori vsque] ad capud ieium'i. . . 
 
 H 2 
 
ioo QUARTUM D. 
 
 (i) 
 
 [4D. in Septuagesima.] 
 
 /ad 1 capud ieiunij Et a capite ieiunij vsque ad ad pascha [If. i a . 
 nichil fiet de fest. iij. leccionum nisi tantum memoria. Ad 
 vesperas et ad matutinas de sancta maria. 
 
 f[ Dominica in Ix" de seruicio dominicali. Feria v. et sabbato 
 de comemoracionibus Si fuerint 2 iij comemoraciones in iij feria 
 fiat vna commemoracio. 
 
 f[ Dominica in quinquagesima. de seruicio dominicali. et 
 festum sancti Petri differatur in crastinum. 
 
 Feria iij. de sancto Mathia et in sabbato dicantur responsoria 
 ferialia. 
 
 In anno bisextili fiat seruicium de sancto Mathia. in v. feria. 
 et i[n iij] feria fiat comemoracio beate marie Et ab hac [die] 
 vsque ad incepcionem historic 'In prin[cipio] ' Accipietur iij C. pro 
 littera dominicali. et inchoe[tur ad] primam dominicam xl e . 
 
 f[ Dominica prima xl e . de [seruicio] dominicali. et festum 
 sancti Dauid differ[atur vsque ad] iij feriam. 
 
 Feria ij. de sancto Cedda 2 ix [leccion. oracio &c.] 3 de communi 
 vnius confessoris [et] pontificis. et [in vi. feria] dicantur responsoria 
 ferialia. 
 
 C [Dominica ij. quadragesime.] de seruicio [dominicali.] 
 
 [in] iiij feria dicatur primum resp[onsorium feriale] et aliud 
 [in sabbato.] cum responsorio. ' Fater peccaui.' 
 
 [f[ Dominica iij. quadragesime. de seruicio] dominicali. 
 
 in iiij feria [dicatur i. responsorium feriale. et alia] duo in v. 
 feria. 
 
 f[ [Dominica iiij. xl e . de seruicio dominicali. et] /in v [If. ib. 
 feria dicatur responsorium feriale. 
 
 fl[ Dominica in passione de seruicio dominicali, et festum 
 sancti Ricardi differatur vsque ad translacionem eius. 4 
 
 et in iij feria 5 responsoria feriale. 6 pariter cantentur. 
 
 f[ Dominica in Ramis palmarum de seruicio dominicali. Ad 
 j s vesperas que erunt de dominica fiat solennis memoria de sancto 
 Ambrosio. 
 
 f[ In die pasche et per ebdomadam tantum 7 fiat de festo. et 
 nichil de sanctis Tiburcio et Valeriano. 
 
 1 British Museum Case 40. 1. i. Cf. MS. Add. 25,456, If. 5i b , li. 10. 
 
 2 ' Si fueriwt ' : Caxton. The MS. of Gascoigne (Brit. Mus. Add. 25,456), 
 written for him by J. Raynton, uniformly reads ' Vbi fiunt,' where Caxton 
 prints this phrase aforesaid. 
 
 3 3 Cedda episcopo et confessore. ix lee. oracio & : Gasc. 
 * eiusdem : Gasc. 5 iiij. feria : Ga. 6 responsoria ferialia : Ga. 
 
 7 totu;>z : Ga. (Italics are used to indicate letters which are part of an 
 abbreviation in the Ray-iton-Gascoigne MS.) 
 
DOMINICA IN OCT. PAS CHE. 101 
 
 f[ Dominica in oct' pasche. totum fiat de oct et solennis 
 memoria de resurreccione. nihil fiet de sancto Al[phego]. 
 
 Feria ij vj de feria. responsoria de ij et iij ferijs. 
 
 [Ferija iij et iiij de comemoracionibus. Si fuerint [iij. comem- 
 oratiojnes. in vj feria. fiat vna comemoracio. 
 
 [f[ Dominica prijma post octa pasche de seruicio dominicali 
 [Ad j as vesperas que] erunt de festo. fiat solennis memoria de 
 [dominica. et processio.] 
 
 Feria ij. et iiij de feria. responsorium de [. . feria cum missa 
 dominicalji. 
 
 Feria v. et sabbato de comemoracionibus 
 
 [Si fuejrint iij com[emoraciones] in iiij feria fiat vna [comem- 
 oracio.] 
 
 f[ Dominica ij. de Cruce. Ad j s vesperas [fiat solennis mem- 
 oria] de martyribus de dominica et processio [Nulla fiat mem- 
 oria in hac] die de resurreccione : 
 
 Feria v [de sancto lohanne Beuer]laco. cum regimine chori [de 
 communi vnius] Confessoris et pontificis. 
 
 /Feria ij. et vj. de feria. responsoria de ij. et iiij. ferijs. [If. 2a. 
 
 Feria iij. et sabbato de comemoracionibus 
 
 Si fuerint iij. comemoraciones in hac ebdomada nichil fiet de 
 iij. comemoracione Et tune in ij feria dicantur responsoria de iij 
 feria. 
 
 C Dominica iij. de seruicio dominicali. responsorium ' Si 
 oblitus.' memoria de martyribus et de dominica. 
 
 Feria. ij. iiij. et vj. de feria. responsoria de ij. iij. et iiij feria. 
 
 Feria v. et sabbato. de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si f[ue]rint iij comemoraciones in vj feria fiat vna [comem- 
 oracio.] 
 
 Feria iij. de martyribus. Inuitatorium duplex et sic [in 
 omnibus] festis. sine regimine chori vsque ad [octauam] diem 
 corporis xpi. 
 
 f[ Dominica iiij. de seruicio dominicali [&] memoria de 
 resurreccione. 1 
 
 Feria ij. de ieiunio re[sponsorium ' Narrabo.'] 
 
 Feria iiij. de vigilia responsoria ' ym[pnum cantate '] ' Deus 
 canticum ' ' Dicant nunc.' 
 
 [Si fuerint 2 iij] comemoraciones in ij. feria dicantur respon- 
 soria de iij feria [et in iiij] feria dicatur responsorium ' Deduc ' 
 cum duobus seq[uentibus et] responsorium ' Dicant nunc ' pre- 
 termittatur. 
 
 [C Dominica infra] octa. Ascensionis. de seruicio [octau- 
 arum.] 
 
 Feria [iij. de sancto Augustino.] 
 
 1 In laudibus omnes antiphone dicuntur : add. Ga. 
 
 2 \bi fiu;/t : Ga. 
 
102 QUARTUM D. 
 
 C In die Pentecostes [et per ebdomadam. totum de solen- 
 nitate] festi. et nichil de [festis] ibi[dem contingentibus.] 
 
 f[ In die sancte Trinit[atis totum fiat de festo.] 
 
 Feria iiij. et sabbato. de [comemoracionibus.] 
 
 [Si fuerint] /iij comemoraciones in ij feria fiat vna [If. 2b. 
 comemoracio et memorie de sanctis. et de trinitate. Festum 
 sancti Barnabe differatur in crastinum. 
 
 Dominica prima post festum 1 sancte Trinitatis inchoetur 
 historia ' Deus omnium ' et medie lecciones de corpore xpi. et 
 memoria de sancto Basilio. que precedet memoriam de corpore 
 xpi. 
 
 Feria iiij et sabbato. de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint iij. [cojmemoraciones. in vj feria fiat vna comemo- 
 racio. et memoria [de martjiribus. 
 
 C Dominica ij. tota cantetur historia. 
 
 Feria v [et] sabbato. de comemoracionibus. 
 
 H Dominica iij de seruicio dominicali. [et] 2 medie lecciones 
 de sancto Leone. ij e vespere erunt de [apostolis et m]emoria sub 
 silencio de dominica. nulla fiat [memoria de sanc]to Johanne. 
 
 Feria v. de festo loci, et [memoria de] sanctis. 
 
 Feria vj de sancta Maria [et memoria] de Apostolis. 
 
 Si fuerint iij comemoraciones [in iiij feria] fiat vna comemo- 
 racio. et memoria de oct. [Apostolorum & d]e sancto Johanne. 
 
 C Dominica iiij. de [seruicio dominicali memoria et] medie 
 lecciones de Apostolis. 
 
 Feria v [et sabbato de comemoracionibus.] 
 
 Feria iiij dicitur primum responsorium feriale. 
 
 [Si fuerint iij comemoracione]s in iiij feria fiat vna comemo- 
 racio. 
 
 [Dominica v. de Festo] Reliquiarum. et memoria sub [silencio 
 de dominica et de Tri]nitate. 
 
 Feria iij et sabbato 3 . . , 
 
 The second portion here preserved of Caxton's Ordinale Sarum 
 1477-8 supplies us with a specimen of the pica, or order, for the latter 
 part of the year for the letter D. This served in common for all the 
 years which have this Sunday letter, although the Sunday upon which it 
 begins to be applicable differs for different years, as will be readily 
 understood. 
 
 Thus in the following fragment of ' sextum D.' as it is called 
 
 1 post octauas : Ga. 2 et (' memoria ' struck ouf) et : Ga. 
 
 3 The sentence, doubtless, may be supplied from MS. 25,456 by the words 
 * de commemoracionibus.' 
 
THE CAXTON FRAGMENTS. 
 
 103 
 
 The second Sunday 1 of the ' His-") 
 tory ' Peto Domine (or lessons ' 
 from the Book of Tobit) is fixed, 
 whenever D is the Sunday letter, 
 for 2oth Sept., which occurs in 
 the several years for which it is 
 applicable, as follows . . . .J 
 
 The Sunday of the * History '^| 
 Adonay (or lessons from Judith) I I 
 is on 2yth Sept. for the Sunday f } 
 letter D., t'.e J 
 
 ^e ist Sunday of the c History '"I 
 Adaperiat (or lessons from the I , 
 Maccabees) 2 is on 4th October f ] 
 for the Sunday letter D., i.e. . J 
 
 The ist Sunday of the * History '" 
 Vidi Dominum (or lessons from I 
 Ezekiel) 3 is on ist November f 
 for the Sunday letter D., i.e. .J 
 
 for iD. on the xviii th Sunday after 
 
 Trinity, 
 for 2D. on the xvii th Sunday after 
 
 Trinity. 
 J for 30. on the xvi th Sunday after 
 
 Trinity, 
 for 4!). on the xv th Sunday after 
 
 Trinity, 
 for 5D. on the xiv th Sunday after 
 
 Trinity. 
 
 for iD. on the xix th Sunday after 
 
 Trinity, 
 for 2D. on the xviii th Sunday after 
 
 Trinity, 
 for 3D. on the xvii th Sunday after 
 
 Trinity, 
 for 4D. on the xvi th Sunday after 
 
 Trinity, 
 for 50. on the xv^'Sunday after 
 
 Trinity. 
 
 Tor i D. on the xx th ' Sunday after 
 
 Trinity, 
 for 2D. on the xix th Sunday after 
 
 Trinity, 
 for 3D. on the xviii th Sunday after 
 
 Trinity, 
 for 40. on the xvii th Sunday after 
 
 Trinity, 
 for 5D. on the xvi th Sunday after 
 
 Trinity. 
 
 for i D. on the xxiv th Sunday after 
 
 Trinity, 
 for 2D. on the xxiii ld Sunday after 
 
 Trinity, 
 for 30. on the xxii nd Sunday after 
 
 Trinity, 
 for 40. on the xxi sfc Sunday after 
 
 Trinity. 
 
 for 5D. on the xx th Sunday after 
 w Trinity. 
 
 1 The first week of l Peto Domine ' is not wholly extant in the fragment. 
 
 2 The lessons from Maccabees last (under this Sunday letter) for four 
 Sundays. 
 
 3 The lessons from Ezekiel last for four weeks, up till Advent. 
 
104 SEXTUM D. 
 
 for iD. on the i st Sunday in Ad- 
 vent. 
 
 for 2D. on the 1 st Sunday in Ad- 
 vent. 
 
 The ist Sunday of the ' History'"! 
 
 Aspiciens (or the Advent lessons I J for 30. on the i st Sunday in Ad- 
 from Isaiah) is on 29th Novem- f ] vent. 
 
 her for the Sunday letter D.,i.e.J for 4D. on the i sfc Sunday in Ad- 
 vent. 
 
 for 50. on the i sfc Sunday in Ad- 
 L vent. 
 
 This fragment <ends with a small portion of the ' Historia Domine, ne 
 in ira' (or lessons from the Epistles of St. Paul) for the ist Sunday 
 after Epiphany '(i.e., l Dominica infra octauas Epiphaniae ') for a fresh 
 section ' primum E,' where the said Sunday occurs on January 1 2th. 
 
 [6D. in Historia Peto Domine .] 
 
 /Feria vj 1 et sabbato. de ieiunio. cum responsoriis historic [3a. 
 per ordinem. et responsorium feriale pretermittatur. 
 
 4[ Dominica ij. tota cantetur historia. 2 ij e vespere erunt de 
 sancto Matheo. et solennis memoria de sancto Laudo. Demum de 
 dominica. 
 
 Feria v. et sabbato de comemoracionibus. Si fuerint 3 iij 
 comemoraciones in iiij feria fiat vna comemoracio. 4 
 f[ 'Adonay.' 
 
 Littera dominicalis D. v kalendas Octobris. tota cantetur 
 historia. et memoria tantum de martiribus. 5 
 
 Feria ij et sabbato. de comemoracionibus in vj feria fiat 
 comemoracio et memoria de festo. et responsorium feriale 
 pretermittatur. 
 
 C ' Adaperiat.' 
 
 Littera dominicalis .D. [i]iij. 6 nonas Octobris. tota cantetur 
 historia. 7 
 
 Feria ij. et sabbato de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint 8 tres comemoraciones in v. feria fiat vna comemo- 
 racio. 
 
 Nota quod Epistola et Euangelium de .iiij feria. in ebdomada 
 xxiij. per Estatem pertinet ad iiij feriarn in ebdomada xvij. cum 
 fuerit tempus oportunum. 
 
 MS. If. 5 5 b , line 2. 
 
 2 In laudz'te vna votiphona : add. Ga. 3 Vbt fiut : Ga. 
 
 4 Et responsorium. fetiale pretermittaJur : add. Ga. 
 
 5 In laudzfatf omnes antiphonz dicun/ur : add. Ga. (Caxton and Raynton 
 say nothing here of the Octave of the Dedication of Salisbuiy Cathedral, in 
 this week.) The ' martyrs' are Cosmas and Damian. 
 
 6 Legendum uidetur 'quarto Non. Octob.' cum Ga.&c. 
 " In laudibus oracio dominica dicatur : add. Ga. 
 
 8 Vbi fiunt : Ga. 
 
ADAPERIAT. DOM. IT. 10$ 
 
 f[ Dominica ij. de seruicio dominicali. et medie lecciones de 
 martiribus. 
 
 Feria ij et sabbato. de comemoracionibus. Si fuerint 1 iij 
 comemoraciones in iiij feria fiat vna comemoracio. et memoria 
 de sancto Calixto. 2 
 
 /f[ Dominica iij. de sancto Luca et memoria sub silencio [jb. 
 de sancto Justo de dominica eft] de trinitate. 
 
 Feria iij. et sabbato. de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Feria v. dicatur primum responsorium feriale. 
 
 Si fuerint 3 iij comemoraciones. in v. feria fiat vna comemoracio. 
 et tune in ij feria dicatur primum responsorium feriale. 
 
 f[ Dominica iiij. de martiribus Crispino et Crispiano. ix. 
 lecciones. iij prime de proprijs Tres medie lectiones de sancto 
 Johanne Beuerlacensi de communi vnius Confessoris et ponti- 
 ficis Tres vltime lecciones de exposicione Euangelij 'Descendens 
 ihesus de monte stetit in loco campestri.' et memoria de sancto 
 Johanne. de dominica de Trinitate. 
 
 Feria. ij. et vj. de comemoracionibus. 
 
 In v. feria dicatur primum 4 responsorium feriale. 
 
 Si fuerint 3 iij comemoraciones in v. feria. fiat vna comemoracio. 
 et tune in tercia feria dicatur responsorium feriale. 5 
 {[ * Vidi dominum.' 
 
 Littera dominicalis .D. Kalend. Nouembr. de festo omnium 
 Sanctorum et historia 6 cum memoria sub silencio Inchoetur. 
 
 Feria iij. de sancta Wenefreda ix leccion. oracio &c. de 
 communi vnius virginis et martiris. 
 
 Feria v. et sabbato. de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint 7 iij comemoraciones/ in iiij feria fiat vna [4a. 
 comemoracio. 
 
 siue fuerint due comemoraciones. siue iij responsorium 
 feriale pretermittatur. 8 
 
 f[ Dominica ij. tota cantetur historia et memoria de festo et 
 de trinitate. 9 
 
 Feria iij et sabbato. de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint 10 iij commemoraciones. in v feria. fiat vna comemo- 
 racio. 
 
 C Dominica iij ^de sancto Macuto. et medie lecciones de 
 sancto martino. 
 
 Feria v. et sabbato de comemoracionibus. 
 
 1 Notandum est quod in isto loco nihil dicatur de S. Etheldreda in Sabbato. 
 
 2 Vbi fiunt : Ga. 3 secundum : Ga. 
 
 4 cum missa de Vigi/z# : add. Ga. 5 historia Vidi dominum : Ga 
 
 6 Vbi fiunt : Ga. 7 responsoria ferialia pretermittantur : Ga. 
 
 8 ix. responsorium Summe trinitati. In laudibus omnes antiphone 
 dzVwntwr : add. Ga. 
 
 9 Vbi fiunt : Ga. 
 
106 SEXTUM D. 
 
 Si fuerint iij comemoraciones. in iiij feria fiat vna comemo- 
 racio. et memoria de sancto Martino. 
 
 C Dominica iiij de sancta Cecilia et memoria de dominica 
 *et de trinitate. 1 
 
 Feria vj et sabbato. de comemoracionibus. 
 
 2 St fuerint 2 iij comemoraciones in v feria fiat vna comemo- 
 racio. et memoria de sancto Lino papa. 
 C * Aspiciens.' 
 
 Littera dominicalis D. iij Kalendas Decembr' tota cantetur 
 historia. et nichil de martiribus. missa de vigilia in capitulo 
 dicatur ij e vespere de sancto Andrea et solennis memoria de 
 dominica et de sancta maria. 
 
 Feria v et sabbato. de comemoracionibus. 
 
 et in vj feria dicantur responsoria ferialia. 
 
 Si fuerint iij comemoraciones in iij feria fiat vna comemo- 
 racio. 3 
 
 f[ Dominica ij. de seruicio dominicali. et festum sancti 
 Nicholai differatur in crastinum. 
 
 Feria ij de sancto Nicholao. et memoria tantum de octauis 
 (sancti andree.)/ et de sancta ma[r]ia. [4b 
 
 Feria v. et sabbato. de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint 4 iij comemoraciones. in vj feria fiat vna comemo- 
 racio et responsorium feriale pretermittatur. 
 
 f[ Dominica iij. de seruicio dominicali. et festum sancte Lucie 
 differatur in crastinum. 
 
 In hac ebdomada nulle fiant comemoraciones in iij feria 
 dicantur responsoria historic per ordinem. 
 
 Feria iiij. ad ij s vesperas. responsoria Ferialia. 5 antiphona 
 [sjuper magnificat. ' O sapiencia.' 
 
 f[ Dominica iiij. de seruicio dominicali ij e vespere erunt de 
 sancto Thoma et solennis memoria de dominica et de sancta 
 maria. 
 
 Feria iij. de festo loci. 
 
 Feria iiij de sancta maria. 
 
 f[ Dominica infra octa Natiuitatis 6 de sancto Johanne. 
 
 1 l cum Ant. Sustinuimus. Deinde de trinitate et processio. Oratio 
 Excita quesumus. & Exposicio Euangelii Cum subleuasset in hoc anno pre- 
 termittitur : Ga. 
 
 ' z 2 Feria v. dicitur missa dominicalis pro missa de die. Officium Dicit 
 Dns. Oracio Excita quesumus & memoria de festo. Epist. Ecce dies 
 venient. Euang. Cum subleuasset tamen vbi fiunt iij. commemoraciones. . 
 Ga. 
 
 3 Nota quod nichil fiat de sanctis Saturnino et Sisinnio qui contingunt 
 infra ad Aduentum, neque de festis trium lectionum nee de octauis sancti 
 Andree. : add. Ga. 
 
 4 yb'' fiunt : Ga. * ffestiua : Ga. 
 6 infra octauam Natiwz'tatw diem : Ga. 
 
DOM. POST CIRCUMCISIONEM. 107 
 
 f[ Dominica prima. post circuncisionis 1 de octa sancti Johannis 
 Ad missam dicatur * Credo ' et prefacio de Apostolis. 
 
 f[ Dominica infra octauas Epiphanie de seruicio oct. 
 
 Feria vj. et sabbato. de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint 2 iij comemoraciones in v. feria fiat vna comemoracio 
 et memoria de sanctis. 
 
 f[ Primum E. xvj. v. 
 
 Littera dominicalis E. pridie. Idus. Januarij. totum fiat de 
 octa. et historia Domine ne in ira. cum memoria Inchoetur. 
 
 Feria v. et sabbato. de comemoracionibus. 
 
 3 Si fu[e]rint iij. comemoraciones in hac ebdomada nichil fiat 
 de iij 3 
 
 (iii.) 
 
 Our third fragment of Caxton's Ordinale of 1477-8 begins just before 
 Palm Sunday for 3F., in other words for that set of years in which 
 Easter Day is on the 7th of April and Palm Sunday falls on the last 
 day of March. 
 
 This fragment thus carries us from the beginning of April to the end 
 of the eighth week after Trinity, i.e. to Saturday, August 3rd, the book 
 when complete having, according to its plan, no need to repeat the 
 rules for the remainder of the year in question, as they had been given 
 once for all for the latter weeks on any year which had F for its Sunday 
 letter in a section headed ' Sextum F.' 
 
 Our fragment accordingly, of express purpose, makes a leap, from 
 the forenamed Saturday in the beginning of the month of August of 
 one year, to the rules for the commencement of another set of years 
 designated ' Quartum F' (which would have Easter Day on April i4th), 
 but, being fragmentary, it carries us no farther than Saturday, February 
 2nd. 
 
 The words requisite to commence the imperfect sentence at the 
 beginning of this piece are ' C Dominica in passione Domini, de ser- 
 
 [3F. Passion Week.] 
 
 /dominicali 4 ij e vespere erunt de sancta maria. et solennis [5a. 
 memoria de dominica. 
 
 et in v. feria dicantur responsoria ferialia. 
 
 C Dominica in Ramis palmarum 5 et per ebdomadam 5 de 
 temporali et nichil de sancto Richardo. 
 
 Festum vero sancti Ambrosij differatur vsque ad iij feriam 
 post oct. Pasche. 
 
 1 post iestum Circu;/zcisiois cbVm : Ga. 
 
 * Vbi fiunt : Ga. 
 
 3 3 In hac ebdomada nichi fiat de iij. commemoractone : Ga. 
 
 4 MS. If. 7o b , li. 15. 
 
 5 5 de seruicio dominicali. et per totam ebd. : Ga. 
 
io8 TERCIUM F. 
 
 *C In die Pasche et per ebdomadam. de solennitate festi. 1 
 
 Dominica in oct Pasche. totum fiat de oct et solennis memoria 
 de resurreccione. nichil fiet de martiribus. 
 
 Feria iij. de sancto Ambrosio. 
 
 Feria ij. et iiij. de feria. responsoria de. ij. et iij ferijs. 
 
 Feria v. et sabbato de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint 2 iij comemoraciones. in iiij feria fiat vna comemo- 
 racio. 
 
 Feria vj. de sancto Alphego Inuitatorium duplex, et sic in 
 omnibus festis sine regimine chori vsque ad octauam diem 
 corporis xpi. 
 
 {[ Dominica prima post oct. pasche. de seruicio dominicali. 
 
 Feria iiij et vj. de feria. responsoria de ij. et iij ferijs. 
 
 Feria ij. et sabbato de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint iij comemoraciones. in iiij feria fiat vna comemo- 
 racio. 
 
 f[ Dominica ij. de sancto Uitale. 3 memoria de dominica. et de 
 resurreccione. 
 
 Feria ij. et v. de feria. responsoria de ij. et iij. ferijs. 
 
 Feria iij. et sabbato de comemoracionibus. 4 
 
 [f[] Dominica iij de seruicio dominicali. responsorium. ' Si 
 oblitus.' 
 
 Feria iij. de sancto Johanne Beuerlaco. /episcopo et [sb. 
 confessore. cum regimine chori. omnia riant de communi. 
 
 Feria iiij de feria. responsoria de ij. feria. 
 
 Feria v. et sabbato de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint 5 iij comemoraciones. in vj feria fiat vna comemo- 
 racio. et memoria de martiribus. 
 
 C[ Dominica iiij. de seruicio dominicali memoria de martiribus. 
 et de resurreccione. 6 
 
 Feria ij et iiij de feria. responsorium de ij et iiij ferijs. 
 
 C[ Dominica infra octa. Ascensionis. de sancto Dunstano. 
 
 Feria vj. de sancta maria. 
 
 sabbato de vigilia. 7 
 
 C In die Pentecostes et per ebdomadam 8 de solennitate festi. 
 et nichil de sancto Aldelmo. 
 
 Festum vero 9 sancti Augustini. differatur vsque ad iij 
 feriam. post festum sancte trinitatis. 
 
 ' Ga. omit. * Vbi fiunt : Ga. 
 
 3 Vital! : Ga. 
 
 4 Vbi fiunt iij commemoraciones, in ij. feria fiat vna : add Ga. 
 
 5 Vbi fiunt : Ga. 
 
 6 In laudibus omnes antiphone dicantur : add. Ga. 
 
 7 Et nichil de S. Aldelmo : add. Ga. 8 totum fiat : add. Ga. 
 9 et festum : Ga. 
 
DIE S. TRINITATIS. 109 
 
 f[ In die sancte Trinitatis. totum fiat de festo. et nichil de 
 martiribus. 
 
 Feria iij. de sancto Augustino. 
 
 Feria ij et sabbato de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint 1 iij comemoraciones in vj feria fiat vna comemo 
 racio. 
 
 C Dominica prima post festum sancte trinitatis inchoetur 
 historia. ' Deus omnium ' et festum sancti Edmundi differatur 
 in crastinum. et fiat memoria de martiribus. de corpore xpi. de 
 trinitate. et processio ante crucem. Ad matutinas fiant medie 
 lecciones de martiribus. 
 
 Feria v 2 et sabbato de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint 1 iij comemoraciones in iiij feria. fiat vna comemo- 
 racio et memoria de martiribus. et tune in dominica prece- 
 dente./ tota cantetur historia. et memoria de martiribus. 3 [6a. 
 
 H Dominica ij. de sancto Ricardo. memoria et medie lecciones 
 de martiribus. 
 
 Feria ij. et vj. de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint 1 iij comemoraciones. in v feria fiat vna comemo- 
 racio. 
 
 f[ Dominica iij. de seruicio dominicali. memoria et medie 
 lecciones 4 de sancta Etheldreda ij e vespere erunt de sancto 
 Johanne Baptista. et 5 memoria sub silentio de dominica. nulla 
 processio ante crucem sed ante altare sancti iohannis si 
 habeatur. 
 
 Feria iij. et v. de comemoracionibus. 
 
 f[ Dominica iiij de comemoracione sancti Pauli. 
 
 Feria iiij. et vj. de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint iij comemoraciones in iij feria fiat vna comemo- 
 racio. et memoria de sanctis. 
 
 et in ij feria dicatur responsorium ' Priusquam.' 
 
 C Dominica v. de sancto Thoma. Ad j s vesperas fiat 
 memoria sub silencio. de apostolis. de dominica. et de trinitate 
 et nulla processio. 
 
 Feria iij et sabbato de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Feria v. de sancto Benedicto iij lecciones. 
 
 In vj feria dicantur responsoria de ij nocturne, et respon- 
 sorium feriale pretermittatur. 
 
 Si fuerint iij comemoraciones in vj feria fiat vna comemoracio. 
 et tune in ij feria dicantur duo prima responsoria ferialia et iij 
 pretermittatur. 
 
 1 Vbi fiu/zt : Ga. z Feria vj. : Ga. 
 
 3 add. tantum : Ga. 4 ' de martiribus ' (struck out} : Ga. 
 
 5 omit. ' et ' Ga. 
 
no 
 
 trat tma tomeo* tt metf^te CcGo* 
 . te fwtic oofc 
 
 me e Itf fe ftfta. $ t fy ft itjj 
 
 fiitslt itj tomes m tj 6^ftat Dna 9? 
 
 ^tfto r . iDne 
 Ira Dot* , 
 
 imfti tatf fuj^tt menie k^fe (anrto 
 EgtUado^ iij ctuj te comto^.0i &ie 
 andtixmteos niu fe.fiat una cdm^o* 
 
 jfabiawo et 0ebflGiano. 
 
 ne m ita*3nd)oet cu me 5. Jfe ^ et 69 
 
 fe oifnety^i fitectnt ii) tomtos in ittj 
 
 et meo ie ao tano,ma 
 
 i fttetmt iij routes* in iiij 
 
 iwattt.2<lO t) a x&fe feao.fiat meo lie Do 
 fi^ (ile^et nwlla meo t? Cancto ^laOa 
 
 FACSIMILE OF CAXTON FRAGMENT, LEAF 6s. 
 
TERCIUM F.POST TRINIT. in 
 
 C Dominica vj de festo Reliquiarum. et memoria sub silencio 
 de dominica et de trinitate. 
 
 Feria iij. et vj. de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint iij comemoraciones in v feria/ fiat vna [6b. 
 comemoracio et memoria de festo. 
 
 f[ Dominica vij. de seruicio dominicali. 1 medie lecciones de 
 festo. 
 
 Feria iij. et sabbato de comemoracionibus. 
 
 {[ Dominica viij. de seruicio dominicali medie lecciones de 
 festo. 2 
 
 Feria iij et iiij de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint 3 iij comemoraciones in ij feria fiat vna comemo- 
 racio. 
 
 Ab hac die vsque ad incepcionem historic. ' Domine ne in ira.' 
 accipietur vj. F. pro littera dominicali. 
 
 f[ Quartum F. xvij. xiiij. ix. vj. iij. 4 
 
 Littera dominicalis 5 F. xiij. die Januarij. fiat seruicium de 
 oct. Epiphanie. et medie lecciones de sancto Hillario. 
 
 Feria iij et vj de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint 6 iij comemoraciones in v feria fiat vna comemo- 
 racio. 
 
 {[ Dominica prima post octa. Epiphanie. de martiribus 
 Fabiano et Sebastiano. et historia. ' Domine ne in ira.' Inchoet 7 
 cum memoria. 
 
 Feria v et sabbato. de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint 6 iij comemoraciones, in iiij. feria fiat vna comemo- 
 racio. 
 
 f[ Dominica ij. de seruicio dominicali 8 et memoria de sancto 
 Juliano. 
 
 Feria iij et v. de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint 6 iij comemoraciones in iiij feria fiat vna comemo- 
 racio. 
 
 Sabbato de Purificacione beate marie. Ad ij 8 vesperas. de 
 festo. fiat memoria de dominica sub silencio. et 9 nulla memoria 
 de sancto Blasio. 
 
 1 ad primas vesperas super Ps. Magnificat. Ant. Monies Gelboe : add. GP. 
 
 2 Ad primas vesperas super Ps. Magnificat Ant. Rex autem DauiiL 
 Memoria et medie lectiones de festo : add. Ga. 
 
 3 Vbi fiunt : Ga. 
 
 * Gasc. places No. iij before xvij at the head of the Golden Numbers in 
 this passage. 5 dnicali : Ga. 
 
 s Vbi fiunt : Ga. 
 
 7 c Inchoet ' (Caxton) probably for inchoetur. 
 
 8 In laudibus vna antiphona dicatur : add. Ga. 
 
 9 sed : Ga. 
 
112 
 
 THE CAXTON FRAGMENTS. 
 
 (iiii.) 
 
 The last remaining portion of Caxton's Ordinale of 1477-8 com- 
 prises the concluding portion of 5F. and the first part of 6F. It is torn 
 and imperfect in the right-hand corner at the bottom of both leaves. 
 
 The fragment begins (after the Friday following the Easter Octave) 
 with the rule for the third Sunday after Easter (otherwise called 
 dominica secunda post Octavas Paschae) i.e. May i2th in the year 5F., 
 when Easter Day has fallen on the 2ist of April ; and it carries us on 
 to the sixth Sunday after Trinity (July 28th) in the same year. At the 
 end of that week the year indeed proceeds, but the title is changed from 
 5F. to what is designated " sextum F." This distinctive heading is used 
 simply because the section which follows was so constructed as to serve 
 m common not for 5F. alone but likewise for all the other years (iF., 
 2F., 3F., 4F.) which have F. for their Sunday letter. 
 
 As regards this last-named section of our concluding fragment it may 
 be convenient here to note that 
 
 
 'for iF. on the xi th Sunday after 
 
 
 Trinity. 
 
 The ist Sunday of the History 
 In principle, or lessons from 
 * Sapientia Ecclesiastici,' for< 
 years with Sunday letter F., 
 falls on August 4th, and is . 
 
 for 2F. on the x th Sunday after 
 Trinity, 
 for 3F. on the ix th Sunday after 
 Trinity, 
 for 4F. on the viii th Sunday after 
 Trinity. 
 
 
 for 5F. on the vii th Sunday after 
 
 
 Trinity. 
 
 ffor iF. on the xv th Sunday after 
 
 
 Trinity. 
 
 The ist Sunday of the History 
 Si bona, or lessons from the 
 Book of Job, for years with< 
 Sunday letter F., falls on ist 
 September, and is .... 
 
 for 2F. on the xiv th Sunday after 
 Trinity, 
 for 3F. on the xiii th Sunday after 
 Trinity, 
 for 4F. on the xii th Sunday after 
 Trinity. 
 
 
 for 5F. on the xi th Sunday after 
 
 
 _ Trinity. 
 
 
 "for iF. on the xvii th Sunday after 
 
 
 Trinity. 
 
 The ist Sunday of the History 
 Peto, Domine, or lessons from 
 the Book of Tobit, for years< 
 
 for 2F. on the xvi th Sunday after 
 Trinity. 
 for 3F. on the xv th Sunday after 
 
 with Sunday letter F., falls on 
 the 1 5th September, and is. . 
 
 Trinity, 
 for 4F. on the xiv th Sunday after 
 
 
 Trinity. 
 
 
 for 5F. on the xiii th Sunday after 
 
 
 . Trinity, 
 
THE C A XT ON FRAGMENTS. 113 
 
 The rule for this last-mentioned i historia ' is practically complete in 
 the present fragment, as it lacks at the end only the four words " ad 
 missam de Jejunio." 
 
 It should be observed that another of our fragments (No. ii, see 
 pp. 102-7) commenced with the second Sunday of the Historia Peto, 
 Domine, just the very week where this present fragment ends (although, 
 of course, for a different Sunday letter). 
 
 On the whole therefore we may congratulate ourselves on our good 
 fortune in the preservation of these fragments, as we cannot have the 
 complete book or even the rule for one year entire by itself. 
 
 Failing the perfect specimen, it is something to have the species 
 perfectly represented, and no part missing, though the several members 
 are supplied from six imperfect specimens distinct one from another. 
 
 [QUINTUM F.] 
 
 The words requisite to complete the opening sentences of this 
 fragment maybe thus supplied from Gascoigne's MS. A ?f ^'n 25 ^ 55 ' 
 
 f[ Dominica prima post octa. Pasche de seruicio dominicali. 
 
 Feria iij. de S. Johanne beuerlaco Ep. et Conf. cum regimine 
 chori, totum de communi. 
 
 Feria v. de S. Georgio. 
 
 Feria iiij. et Sabbato de commemoracionibus. 
 
 Feria vj. de S. Gordiano. Inuitatorium duplex, et sic in 
 omnibus festis sine regimine chori usque ad Oct. diem Corporis 
 Christi, . . . 
 
 /nisi in vigilia. [/a. 
 
 Si fuerint 1 iij comemoraciones in v[i] feria fiat vna comemoracio. 
 
 C Dominica ij. de seruicio dominicali 2 memoria de martiribus. 
 et de resurreccione. 
 
 F[eria] ij. 3 d[e sancto] Marco. 
 
 Feria. iij 4 iiij.et vj.de feria. responsoria de ij iij et iiij [ferijs]. 
 
 Feria v. et sabbato. de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint 1 [iij] comemoraciones in iiij feria fiat vna comemo- 
 racio. 
 
 et 5 in iij feria dicitur responsorium ' Locutus ' cum duobus ft 
 sequentibus. 
 
 f[ Dominica iij. de sancto Dunstano. memoria de sancta 
 Potenciana. de dominica et de resurreccione. 
 
 Feria ij. iiij. et vj de feria. responsoria de ij iij et iiij ferijs. 
 
 Feria iij et v de comemoracionibus. 
 
 1 Vbi fiunt : Ga. * In laudibus omnes antiphone dicuntur : add Ga. 
 
 1 iij : Ga. * ij : Ga. 5 et tune : Ga. 
 
 8 duobus responsorijs : Ga. 
 
 MAYDESTONE. I 
 
114 QUINTUM F. 
 
 J Si fuerint iij comemoraciones. in vj feria fia[t] comemoracio 
 beate marie, et in v feria fiat vna [comemoracio]. 1 
 
 f[ Dominica iiij de sancto Augustino [Ad i 8 vesperas] fiat 
 solennis memoria de sancto Aldelmo [et processio. 
 
 Feria ij. de feria.] responsorium * Narrabo.' cum duobus 
 s[equentibus. 
 
 Feria iij de] sancta maria. et memoria de san[cto Germane et 
 de] resurreccione. 
 
 Feria iiij de vigilia. responsoria [' ympnum cantate '] c Deus 
 canticum/ ' Dicant nunc.' 
 
 f[ [Dominica infra] octa Ascensionis. de seruicio octauarum. 
 
 [Feria vj. de sancta maria.] 
 
 Sabbato. de vigilia. responsoria. [' Non conturbetur.' ' Ego 
 rogabo* &] 'Si enim.' 
 
 C In die P[entecostes et per ebdomadam de] solennitate festi. 
 et nichil ibifdem de fest' contingent'.] 
 
 /fT In die sancte trinitatis. totum fiat de festo. et nichil de [7b. 
 martiribus Cirico et Julitta. 
 
 Festum sancti R[icardi differatur] in crastinum et ibi fiant 
 medie le[c]ciones de trinitate. 
 
 Feria [iilij. et sabbato. 2 de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si f[u]erint 3 iij comemoraciones. in iij. feria fiat vna comemo- 
 racio. et [m]emoria de martiribus. et de trinitate. 
 
 f[ Dominica prima post festum sancte trinitatis Inchoetur 
 historia. ' Deus omnium. ' et fiant medie lecciones 4 de sancta 
 Etheldreda. 
 
 5 Si fuerint iij comemoraciones. in prima dominica tota can- 
 tetur historia. et memoria tantum de sancta Etheldreda. 5 
 
 Feria iij [de] sancta maria. 
 
 C Dominica ij. de sancto Paulo. 
 
 Feria [iiij. e]t vj de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint 3 iij comemoraciones in [iij feria fiat vn]a comemo- 
 racio. et memoria de sanctis. 
 
 [ff Dominica iij. de sancto] Thoma. Ad j s vesperas [fiat 
 memoria de octa apostolorum] sub silencio. de dominica et de 
 trinitate. [nulla processio.] 
 
 [Feria iij.] et sabbato de comemoracionibus. et in [vj. feria 
 dicantur responsoria de] ij nocturno historic dominicalis. et 
 [responsoria ferialia pretermittantur.] 
 
 1 l Vbi fiunt iij commemoraciones, in vj feria fiat vna commemo- 
 racio(nes struck out) scilicet B. Marie, et in v. feria aliwd. : Ga. 
 
 2 Feria iiij. et vj : Ga. 3 Vbi fiunt : Ga. 
 
 4 memoria et medie \ectiones : Ga. 
 
 5 5 Sextum responsorium Regnum mundi. In laudibus omnes anti- 
 phone dicantur. Missa de Vigilia in capitulo dicitur cum memoria de S. 
 Etheldreda. Feria v. de Octauis, et medie lectiones de S. Johanne. Sex- 
 turn responsorium Priusquam. : Ga. 
 
DOM. 111. POST TRIN. 115 
 
 Tamen 1 si fuerint 1 iij comemoraciones [in vj. feria fiat vna] 
 comemoracio et tantum in ij feria [dicantur duo prima respon- 
 soria] ferialia. et iij pretermittatur. 
 
 [{[ Dominica iiij. de festo] Reliquiarum. et memoria sub 
 [silencio de dominica et de trinitjate. 
 
 Feria iiij 2 et vj de/ comemoracionibus. [8a. 
 
 Si fuerint 3 iij comemoraciones. [in v. 4 feria] fiat vna comemo- 
 racio. et memoria de sancto Benedicto. 
 
 C Dominica v. de seruicio dominicali. et medie lecciones de 
 sancta Praxede. 
 
 Feria iij et sabbato de comemoracionibus. 
 
 ^ Dominica vj. de seruicio dominicali. et medie lecciones de 
 sancto Sampsone. 
 
 Feria iij et iiij de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint 3 iij comemoraciones in ij feria fiat vna comemoracio. 
 
 Ab hac die vsque ad incepcionem historic * Domine ne in ira. J 
 Accipietur vj F. pro littera dominicali. 
 
 f[ Sextum F. ' In principle.' 
 
 fl Dominica prima 5 iiij . die Mensis Augusti [tota] cantetur 
 historia ' In principio/ et responsorium feriale pre(ter)m[ittatur.] G 
 
 Feria iiij et v. de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Si fuerint 3 [iij] comemoraciones in ij feria fiat vna comemo- 
 racio. e[t memoria] de sancto Oswaldo. 
 
 {[ Dominica ij. de seruicio d[ominicali] et medie lecciones de 
 sancto Tiburcio. 
 
 Feria [ij. de sancta] maria. 
 
 f[ Dominica iij. de seruicio oct, et m[emoria r de sancto] 
 Agapito. de dominica et de trinitate. Ad i[ s vesperas] processio. 
 
 sabbato de sancto Bartholomeo. [Ad ij s . vesperas] fiat 
 memoria. de dominica et de trinitate [sub silencio] nulla fiat 
 processio. 
 
 (C) Dominica iiij [de seruicio dominicali.] 
 
 /Feria ij. et sabbato. de comemoracionibus. [8b. 
 
 Si fuerint iij comemoraciones. in iij feria fiat ij comemoracio. 
 et memoria de sancto Rupho. 
 
 C ' Si bona.' 
 
 C Dominica scilicet primo die mensis septembris. tota 
 cantetur historia 'Si bona/' et memoria de sancto prisco. et 
 festum sancti Egidij differatur in crastinum. 
 
 Feria iij. et sabbato. de comemoracionibus. 
 
 Feria vj. dicatur responsorium feriale. 
 
 1 l vbi fiuwt : Ga. 2 iij : Ga. 
 
 3 Vbi fiunt : Ga. 4 iij. error in Ga. : corr. 
 
 5 Ad primas vesperas super Ps. Magnificat. Ant. Monies Gelboe. 
 Memoria : Ga* pranitta [. .] : Caxton. frag. 
 
 7 m . . : Cax,ton. frag.' me a .' : Ga. 
 
 \ 1 
 
n6 SEXTUM F. 
 
 Si fuerint iij comemoraciones in vj feria fiat vna fc]omemoracio. 
 et responsorium feriale pretermittatur. 
 
 f[ Dominica ij. de natiuitate beate marie, et memoria sub 
 silencio de dominica et de trinitate. nisi aliqua dominica debeat 
 differri. tune nulla fiat memoria de dominica. nee de trinitate. 
 
 sabbato [de] cruc[e] 
 
 Ad ij s vesperas fiat solennis memoria de sancta [maria] et de 
 sancto Nichomede. et historia * Peto [domine ' in]choetur cum 
 memoria sub silencio. 
 
 f[ ' Peto domine.' 
 
 [C Dominica primja scilicet. xv. die mensis Septembris [de 
 octa natiuitatis] beate marie et tantum memoria de sancto 
 Nichomede [de dominica et de trinitate. et processio.] 1 
 
 [Feria] iij. de [sancta] maria. et memoria de sancto [Lamberto.] 
 
 Feria 'iiij. v. et vj. de feria. cum responsorio [dominicalis 
 historic scilicet] ' Peto domine.' 
 
 et in vj. feria dicantur res[ponsoria ferialia. et nichil in hac 2 ] 
 feria de vigilia. nisi tantum memoria. 3 . . . 
 
 1 In redeundo de omnibus sanctis ad missam : Ga. 
 
 * ad missam de ]eiumo. : Ga. (MS. 25,456, If. 76 b lin. 3.) 
 
APPENDIX I. 
 
 REGULA DE HISTORIIS 
 INCHOANDIS. 
 
The following extract, taken from John Raynton's MS. in the British 
 Museum (Add. 25,456), the same which supplies the text of the Crede Michi y 
 or the set of articles discussed by experts, in an early form, will suffice to 
 show what was the character of the Pie or Ordinale before Caxton undertook 
 to produce it in a printed form. 
 
 It gives the rule for a single year when the Sunday letter is A^ and the 
 golden number either xv, xiij, or vij. 
 
 Raynton's MS. may be dated about 1450-55. 
 
 Excepting where we mark the variations in the footnotes, we find that this 
 rule corresponds (so far at least as regards the weekly commemorations) with 
 the double set of rules printed in the Sarum Breviary of "1531 (i. pp. mccxli > 
 mccxlv, &c., &c.). In other words it contemplates a commemoration of St. 
 Thomas of Canterbury, as also Caxton's Ordinale and Maydestone's Direc- 
 torium do. 
 
REGULA DE HISTORIIS INCHOANDIS. 
 
 /"D EGULA de omnibus historijs inchoandis de omnibus [fo. n. 
 " Responsorijs fferialibus cantandis et de commemora- 
 cionibus faciendis per totum annum tracta de ordinali Sarurn 
 per vij tem litteras kalendarij 1 , Et quelibet littera per se diuiditur 
 in sex partes et hoc propter festa mobilia et annos bisextiles. 
 
 Ci Ideo in primis sciatis que sit littera dominicalis in anno iam 
 presenti deinde numerum per quern luna currit in eodem anno, 
 quibus cognitis accipite regulam immediate sequentem et querite 
 eandem regulam, litteram dominicalem quousque inuenieritis, 
 predictum numerum lunarem, et predictam litteram dominicalem 
 simul stantes, quibus inuentis seruate modum regule illius cum 
 eadem littera per totum ilium annum. 
 
 PRIMUM A. xv. xiij. vij 
 
 T ITTERA DOMINICALIS A. xviij kalendas Februarij 
 *-' tota cantetur historia et memoria de sancto Mauro 
 abbate, deinde de sancta Maria. Ad secundas vesperas fiat 
 memoria de sancto Marcello martyre, deinde de sancta Maria. 
 In laudibus omnes antiphone dicant[ur]. Feria secunda de 
 sancto vsque ad missam que erit Omnis terra^ et memoria de 
 festo. Feria sexta dicatur missa Adorate in capitulo. Feria 
 tercia et quarta, de commemoracionibus, et memoria de sanctis, 
 vbi fiunt tres commemoraciones in secunda feria fiat vna 
 commemoracio, et memoria de festo. Missa Omnis terra in 
 capitulo dicatur. Sabbato capitulum Confitebor. 
 
 f[ Dominica in lxx a . tota cantetur historia et memoria de 
 sancta Maria. Festum vero sancti Martini differatur in 
 crastinum. In v. fe. t^ia ferialia pariter cantentur. Fe. vi. de 
 sancto Juliano cum nocturne. Inuitatorium simplex, et sic de 
 omnibus festis trium leccionum sine regimine chori vsque ad capud 
 ieiunij. Et a capite ieiunij et vsque ad pascha nichil fiat de festis 
 iii lee. nisi tantum memoria ad vesperas et ad missas de sancta 
 Maria. Fe. iii. et sabbato de commemoracionibus. vbi fiunt tres 
 commemoraciones in v. feria fiat vna commemoracio et I^ia 
 ferialia pretermittantur. 
 
 1 ' kalendarij s' : Raynton. Cf. Brev. Sarum^ col. ccclxxvii -viii. 
 
120 APPENDIX I. 
 
 C Dominica in lx a . tota cantetur historia, Fe. iij. et sabbato de 
 commemoracionibus, vbi fiunt iii. commemoraciones in ij. feria 
 fiat vna commemoracio. 
 
 d Dominica [in] K tota cantetur hist, et festum see Agathe 
 differatur in crastinum. Cap. Confitebor. et fiat ibidem tune 
 memoria de sanctis Vedasto et Amando. Fe. iij. de sancta 
 Maria, et in sabb. dicatur J^. vij. historic cum duobus I^ijs 
 ferialibus. 
 
 C^ Dominica i. xl e . tota cantetur historia, et in iiij. feria et 
 in sabbato cantetur ty. feriale. 
 
 C[ Dominica ii. [xl e .] tota cantetur historia. Feria. v. cantetur 
 primum I^ 7 . feriale, et aliud in Sabbato cum 1^. Pater peccaui. 
 1 Tamen in anno bisextili fiat seruicium de sancto Mathia in sabb. 
 et ij m . 1% feriale in vj. fe. cantetur. et 1^. Pater peccaui} in 
 sabbato in hoc anno omnino pretermittatur et tune ab hoc sabbato 
 vsque ad incepcionem hist. In principio accipietur primum G. pro 
 littera dominicali, et inchoetur ad terciam xl e dominicam nisi 
 quando luna currit /per 2. tune accipietur secundum [fo. n b . 
 A. pro primo A. 
 
 C Dominica iij. xl e . tota cantetur historia. Fe. iiij. de sancto 
 Dauid episcopo et conf. ix lee., totum de communi. Fe. v. de 
 sancto Cedda episcopo et conf. ix lee. totum de communi. Fe. 
 vj. cantetur primum R/. feriale, et alia duo in sabbato. 
 
 fl Dominica iiij. xl e . tota cantetur historia. Fe. iiij. et sabb. 
 cant. 1^7. feriale. 
 
 f[ Dominica in passione tota cantetur historia, et festum sancti 
 Gregorij differatur in crastinum. Ad ij s vesperas que erunt de 
 ffesto fiat solennis memoria de dominica. In v. fe. cantetur viij. 
 ty. historic cum duobus ferialibus. Festa vero sanctorum 
 Edwardi, Cuthberti, et Benedicti differantur vsque in transla- 
 cionem eorundem. 
 
 C Dominica in ramis palmarum tota cantetur historia, et 
 festum Annunciacionis beate Marie differatur vsque ad sextam 
 feriam post oct' pasche. 
 
 f[ In die Pasche, et per totam ebdorri. totum de solennitate 
 festi. 
 
 C Dominica in oct' pasche totum fiat de oct'. Ad primas ves- 
 peras fiat processio ante crucem sine cruce. Ad matutinas fiat 
 solennis memoria de resurreccione, et ad ij s vesp. fiat solennis 
 memoria de sancto Ricardo, cum pleno seruicio in crastino, deinde 
 de resurreccione. Fe. iiij. de fe. cum Y Surrexit Dominus vere^ et 
 cum tyijs de ij a feria, et missa dominicalis. Fe. vj. de Annuncia- 
 cione beate Marie. Fe. v. et sabb. de commemoracionibus vbi 
 fiunt tres commemoraciones in iiij. fe. fiat vna commemoracio, et 
 missa dominicalis in alia fe. ebdomade in capitulo dicatur. 
 1 J Inserted in lower margin. 
 
REGULA DE HISTORIIS INCHOANDIS. 121 
 
 f[ Dominica post oct* pasche de seruicio dominicali. ad primas 
 vesperas fiat processio. Ad matutinas et ad ij s vesp. fiat memoria 
 de resurreccione. Fe. vj. de sancto Tiburcio. Inuitatorium 
 duplex, et sic in omnibus festis sine regimine chori vsque ad viij. 
 diem Corporis Christi. Fe. ij. iij. et iiij. de feria, cum ^/ijs ferialibus 
 suo ordine. Fe. v. et sabb. de commemoracionibus ; vbi fiunt iij. 
 commemoraciones, in iij. fe. fiat vna commemoracio et iiij. fe. 
 dicantur I^zia de iij. fe. 
 
 C Dominica ij. de seruicio dominicali. ad primas vesperas 
 fiat processio. Ad mat. et ad ij s vesperas fiat memoria de 
 resurreccione. Fe. ij. v. et vj. de feria. tyia de ij. iij. et iiij. 
 feria dicantur per ordinem. Fe. iij. et sabbato de commemora- 
 cionibus, vbi fiunt tres commemoraciones in v. fe. fiat vna com. 
 Et in vj. fe. dicatur Jf. Surrexit Dominus vere^ cum tyijs de iij. fe. 
 
 C Dominica iij. de sancto Georgio, inferius duplex. Ad primas 
 vesperas fiatsolennis memoria/de dominica, et processio ad [fo. 12. 
 matutinas et ad ij s . vesperas fiat solennis memoria de dominica 
 et de resurreccione. Fe. ij. et iiij. de dominica fe. [?] cum tyijs 
 de ij. et iij. fe. Fe. v. et sabb. de commemoracionibus. Vbi 
 fiunt tres commemoraciones in hac ebdomada nichill fiet de 
 tercia com. et I^ia de iiij. fe. omnino pretermittantur. 
 
 C Dominica iiij. de seruicio dominicali. Ad primas vesperas 
 fiat processio. In laudibus omnes antiphone dicantur. et ad ij. 
 vesperas, que erunt de apostolis, fiat solennis memoria de 
 dominica et de resurreccione. Fe. ij. ad matutinas de apostolis, 
 fiat in primis solennis memoria de (dominica) 1 Jeiunio, deindede 
 resurreccione. Fe. iij. de sancta Maria. Missa dominicalis in 
 processione dicatur. Fe. v. de Ascensione Domini. Ad primas 
 vesperas fiat solennis memoria de cruce. 
 
 f[ Dominica infra oct' Ascensionis, de sancto Johanne Beuer- 
 laco cum Regimine chori. oracio et cetera de communi vnius 
 confessoris et pontificis. Ad primas vesperas fiat memoria de 
 apostolo, et de Ascensione. Sed nulla fiat memoria de 
 dominica et nulla processio. Ad matutinas fiat memoria de 
 dominica et de Ascensione. Fe. vj. de sancta Maria. 
 
 [f[] In die Pentecost, et per ebdom. totum fiat de solennitate 
 festi, et nichil in hoc anno de sancto Dunstano. 
 
 f[ In die sancte Trinitatis totum fiat de festo. Fe. iij. et iiij. 
 -de commemoracionibus. Vbi fiunt iij commemoraciones in ij. fe. 
 fiat vna. Fe. v. de festo Corporis Christi, et festum sancti 
 Aldelmi differatur usque in sabatum, et fiat memoria et medie 
 lee. de oct', et nichil fiat de sancto Vrbano. Ad ij. vesperas 
 sancti Augustini fiat solennis mem. de sancto Aldelmo, et de 
 oct'. 
 
 1 ' dominica ' struck out. 
 
122 APPENDIX I. 
 
 C Dominica prima post festum sancte Trinitatis inchoetur 
 hist. Ad primas vesperas, que erunt de sancto Aldelmo, fiat 
 memoria de sancto Germano episcopo et confessore, deinde de 
 Corpore Christi, de dominica et de Trinitate, et fiat processio ante 
 crucem. Ad matutinas fiant medie lee. de sancto Germano. Fe. 
 iij. et sab. de commemoracionibus. Vbi fiunt iij. comm. in ij. fe. 
 fiat vna commemoracio. 
 
 C Dominica ij. tota cantetur historia, et memoria de Trinitate, 
 et fiat processio ante crucem. Fe. iiij. dicatur K/. primum feriale. 
 Tamen vbi fiunt iij. commemoraciones et iiij. fe. fiat vna com- 
 memoracio et tune omnia I^?ia ferialia pretermittantur. Fe. iij. et 
 sabb. de commemoracionibus. 
 
 C. Dominica iij. de sancto Barnaba apostolo. Ad primas 
 vesperas et ad matutinas fiat memoria de dominica et de 
 Trinitate, et processio. Ad ij. vesperas fiat memoria de marti- 
 ribus, deinde de dominica. Fe. iij. et sabb. be commemoracion- 
 ibus./ Vbi sunt iij. commemoraciones, in iiij. fe. fiat vna [fo. I2 b . 
 commemoracio, et memoria de sancto Basilio episcopo et 
 confessore. 
 
 C Dominica iiij. de seruicio dom., memoria et medie lee. de 
 martiribus. vj. 1^?. Hec est vera fraternitas. Fe. ij. et iiij. de com- 
 memoracionibus. Fe. iij. de sancto Edwardo. ix lee. de alio festo. 
 
 ^[ Dominica v. de seruicio dominicali, memoria et medie lee. 
 de sancto Johanne. vj. J^?. Priusquam* Fe. iij. et sabb. de 
 commemoracionibus. 
 
 f[ Dominica vj. de seruicio dominicali. Ad primas vesperas 
 de martiribus Processo et Martiniano, de sancto Swythuno- 
 confessore, de oct', et de Trinitate ; et fiat processio. Ad 
 matutinas fiant medie lee. de martiribus cum I^ijs de primo 
 nocturno. Ad ij s vesperas fiat memoria de oct' apostolo rum 
 cum pleno seruicio in crastino. Fe. iiij. et sabb. de commemora- 
 cionibus. Vbi fiunt iij commemoraciones, in ij. fe. fiat vna. 
 commemoracio et memoria de oct. 
 
 f[ Dominica vij. de festo Reliquiarum, memoria sub silencia 
 de dominica et de Trinitate ; sed nulla processio. Fe. iij. de 
 sancto Benedicto ix lee. Fe. iiij. de fe. cum duobus vltimis I^ijs 
 ferialibus, et cum missa dominicali. Fe. v. et vj. de commemora* 
 cionibus. Vbi fiunt iij commemoraciones, in iiij. fe. fiat vna com- 
 memoracio et missa dominicalis in capitulo dicatur, et omnia t^ia 
 ferialia pretermittantur. 
 
 f[ Dominica viij. de seruicio dominicali. Ad primas vesperas 
 Ant. super Ps. Magnificat. Doleo 1 super te. ij s . vesp. fiat 
 memoria. de sancto Kenelmo martire. Fe. iij. et iiij. de 
 commemoracionibus. Vbi fiunt iij commemoraciones in ij. fe. fiat 
 vna commemoracio, et memoria de festo. 
 
 1 * doleat ' written first, then struck out. 
 
REGULA DE HISTORIIS INCHOANDIS. I2J 
 
 C Dominica ix. cle seruicio dominicali. Ad primas vesperas 
 super Ps. Magnificat Ant. Rex autem Daitid. memoria de sancta 
 Maria Magdalene, et memoria et medie lee. de sancto Appoli- 
 nare martire. Fe. vj. et sabb. de commemoracionibus, et 
 memoria de sanctis. Vbi fiunt iij. commemoraciones in v. fe, 
 fiat vna commemoracio et memoria de martiribus. 
 
 Ab hac die vsque ad incepcionem historic Domine ne in ira 
 accipietur vj m . A. pro littera dominicali. 
 
 [Here ij. A., iij. A., iiij. A. and v. A. intervene in the MS., fo. 
 
 I2 b 22 a .] 
 
 \Sexttim A. In principio. [fo. 22 b .. 
 
 T ITTERA DOMINICALI A. iij kal' Augusti tota cantetur 
 " historia. In laudibus omnes antiphone dicantur, et memoria 
 tantum de martiribus. Feria vj. et sabbato de commemoracion- 
 ibus. Vbi fiunt tres commemoraciones, in secunda feria fiat vna 
 commemoracio, et responsoria ferialia pretermittantur. 
 
 f[ Dominica ij. de seruicio dominicali et medie lee. de martir- 
 ibus. J Fe. ij. et sabb. de commemoracionibus. Vbi fiunt iij 
 commemoraciones in iij. fe. fiat vna commemoracio et memoria 
 de martiribus. 1 
 
 fl[ Dominica iij. de sancto Ypolito, memoria de sancto Laur- 
 encio, de dominica, de Trinitate, et processio, nisi aliqua domin- 
 ica debeat difTerri : tune nulla fiat memoria de dominica, nee de 
 Trinitate, nee processio. Ad matutinas fiant medie lee. de sancto 
 Laurencio. vj. ty. O Ypolite? 
 
 C Dominica iiij. de seruicio Oct., memoria de dominica, de 
 Trinitate, et processio. Fe. vj.et sabb. de commemoracionibus. 3 
 
 C Dominica v. de seruicio dominicali et medie lee. de sancta 
 Rufo. Secunde vespere erunt de festo sancti Augustini et 
 solennis memoria de sancto Hermete, et de dominica. Fe. vj. 
 de sancto Egidio, et medie lee. de sancto Sisto, cum y. et ^. de 
 ij. nocturno vnius martiris. Fe. v. et sabb. de commemoracion- 
 ibus. Vbi fiunt iij commemoraciones in iiij. fe. fiat vna commem- 
 oracio et memoria de martiribus. 
 
 T ITTERA DOMINICALI A. iij. Non. Septembris tota 
 *-* cantetur hist. \Si bond\. In laudibus omnes ant. dicantur. 
 Fe. iiij. et v. de commemoracionibus. Vbi fiunt iij commemora- 
 ciones in iij. fe. fiat vna commemoracio et memoria de festo, et 
 I^ia ferialia pretermittantur. 
 
 1 J The Sarum Breviary of 1531 has no commemorations this week on 
 account of the feast of the Transfiguration which had been established by 
 Callixtus III. in 1456. 
 
 2 There are no commemorations this week in consequence of the Assump- 
 tion of the Blessed Virgin. 
 
 3 The octave of the Assumption and St. Bartholomew's Day preclude the 
 observance of the ' third commemoration.' 
 
124 APPENDIX I. 
 
 C Dominica ij. de seruicio Oct'. iij. ty. Regale, vj. Natiuitas. 
 ix. Ad nutum. Ad ij s vesperas fiat memoria de martiribus : 
 deinde de dominica. 1 
 
 T ITTERA DOMINICALI A. viij. kalendas Octobris 2 tota 
 " cantetur historia \Peto Domine']. et ty. feriale pretermittatur. 
 Fe. ij. et v. de commemoracionibus. Vbi fiunt iij commemora- 
 -ciones in iij. fe. fiat vna commemoriacio, et memoria de festo. 
 
 T ITTERA DOMINICALI A. xvj. kal. Octob. 3 tota cantetur 
 -* historia [Adonay] et memoria/ tantum de sancto [fo. 23. 
 Lamberto. Fe. ij. et iij. de commemoracionibus et ^?. feriale in 
 iiij. fe. dicatur : nichil de vigilia nisi tantum memoria ad missam 
 de Jejunio. Sabb. de sancta Tecla, cum nocturno. vsque ad 
 missam de Jeiunio. 
 
 T ITTERA DOMINICALI A. Kal. Octob. Ad ijs vesp. dc 
 " sancto Jeronimo fiat memoria sub silencio de sancto Meloro, 
 de dominica, et de Trinitate: nulla processio. Ad matutinas 
 tota cantetur historia \Adaperiaf\. et memoria tantum de 
 sancto Meloro. In laudibus omnes antiphone dicantur, et 
 festum sancti Remigij sociorumque eius differatur in crastinum, et 
 ibi fiant medie lee. de sancto Leodegario. Fe. iiij. dicatur primum 
 ty. feriale. Fe. v. et sabb. de commemoracionibus. Vbi fiunt 
 iij commemoraciones in. iiij. fe. 4 fiat vna commemoracio. 
 
 Notandum quod Epistola et Euangelium de iiij. fe. ebdo. 
 xxiij 6 per estatem pertinent ad iiij. fe. in ebdo. xxvij. cum fuerit 
 tempus prolixum. 
 
 C Dominica ij. de seruicio dom. Fe. v. et sabb. de com- 
 memoracionibus. Vbi fiunt iij. commemoraciones, in iiij. fe. 4 fiat 
 vna commemoracio. 
 
 C Dominica iij. de sancto Vulfranno. Fe. iij. et vj. de com- 
 memoracionibus. Vbi fiunt iij commemoraciones inv. fe. fiat vna 
 commemoracio, 5 et missa dominicalis in capitulo dicatur. 
 
 {[ Dominica iiij. de seruicio dominicali. Fe. vj. dicitur 
 secundum 1^7. feriale. Fe. iiij. de festo sanctorum Crispini et 
 Crispiniani ix lee., iij prime lee. de propriis, iij medie lee. dc 
 sancto Johanne Beuerlaco. de communi vnius conf. et pontificis : 
 
 1 No commemoration, on account of the Octave of the Nativity of the 
 Blessed Virgin. 
 
 2 The Breviary of 1 53 1 begins Peto Domine a week earlier (xv. kal. Octob.). 
 
 3 The Breviary of 1531 begins Adonay a week earlier (viii. kal. Octob.). 
 
 4 'feriaiij.' Brev. Sar. 1531. 
 
 5 Where the festum loci is observed the Breviary of 1531 places the first 
 and second commemorations on Friday and Saturday, and omits the third. 
 The kalendar of 1483 had not taken notice of the depositio Frideswidae on 
 the Thursday, and had described the translatio S. Etheldrede as ' non 
 Sarum.' 
 
REGULA DE HIS TORUS INCHOANDIS. 125: 
 
 iij. vltime lee. de exposicione Euangelij Descendtns Jhs de monte, 
 stetit in loco campestri. Fe. iij. de festo loci. Fe. v. de sancta 
 Maria. Vbi fiunt iij. commemoraciones in ij. fe. fiat vna com- 
 memoracio et memoria de festo. 
 
 T ITTERA DOMINICALI A. iiij.-kal Nouembris tota. 
 *-* cantetur historia [ Vidi Dominuni\. Ad primas vesperas,. 
 que erunt de Apostolis, fiat memoria sub silencio de dominica et 
 de Trinitate : nulla processio. Fe. vj. [de] sancta Wenefrida/ 
 virgine et martire, ix. lee. de communi. Fe. ij. et sabb. [fo. 23 b . 
 de commemoracionibus. 
 
 1 Dominica ij. de seruicio dominicali. Fe. iij. et vj. de com- 
 memoracionibus Vbi fiunt iij. commemoraciones iiij a . vel in 
 V a . fe. 2 fiat vna commemoracio. 1 
 
 Dominica iij. de seruicio dominicali. Ad primas vesperas. 
 memoria de sancto Martino et de Trinitate. Ad matutinas 
 fiant medie lee. de sancto Martino cum y. et I^ijs. de primo 
 Nocturno. Fe. iij. et sabb. de commemoracionibus, et ty O* 
 beatum virum pretermittatur. 3 
 
 Dominica iiij. de seruicio dominicali, memoria et medie lee. 
 de sancto Lino martire. Ad primas vesperas super Ps. Magni- 
 ficat Ant. Regnum Celorum. Oracio Excita quesumus. Ad mat. 
 legatur exposicio Euangelii Cum subleuasset. ix. ty. Summe 
 Trinitati. In laudibus omnes antiphone dicantur. Super Ps. 
 Benedictus, Ant. Cum subleuasset. Ad missam Officium Dicit 
 Dominus. Oracio Excita quesumus. Epistola Ecce dies veniunt. 
 Euangelium Quum subleuasset. 
 
 Si fuerint plures misse dominicales cantande : in ij. fe. cante- 
 tur vna earum, et alia in vj. fe. pro missa de die. In ij. fe. I^ia. 
 ferialia pariter cantentur. 4 Fe. iij. et sabb. de commemora- 
 cionibus. Sabb. dicitur Gloria in excelsis cum versibus. Vbi 
 fiunt iij. comm., in ij. fe. fiat vna commemoracio et tyia. ferialia 
 pretermittantur. 4 Fe. vj. de seruicio Oct. et missa Salus populi. 
 memoria de oct' nisi alique missa dominicalis fuerit ibidem 
 celebranda. 
 
 1 ! Inserted in upper margin. (There is ' nihil de tertia commemoration e ' 
 this week.) The Cambridge edition of the Sarum Breviary of 1531 gives. 
 here (fasc. ii. p. mccclxii) * sexta feria et sabbato. 5 
 
 2 The Breviary of 1531 gives 'fe. iij. v. et vj.' 
 
 3 * nihil de tercia commemoracione ' this week. 
 
 4 4 The Breviary of 1531 gives this rule 'fe. iij. et sabbato' where there 
 are two commemorations ' secundum usum Sarum ; in aliis, fe. vj. et sabbato J; 
 to a fifth week of this * history,' with 'fe. ij. iij. et sabbato ' where there is a 
 third commemoration. For the fourth week it has ' feria iij. et vj. (nihil de 
 tertia commemoratione).' 
 
126 APPENDIX I. 
 
 T ITTERA DOMINICAL! ^A. iij. die Decembris tota 
 *-* cant. hist. \Aspiciens\. Fe. ij. dicatur ty. Aspiciebam cum 
 I^ijs. ferialibus, et missa Salus populi. Memoria de Oct. Fe 
 iij. et sabb. de commemoracionibus. Vbi fiunt iij. commemo- 
 raciones in ij. fe. fiat vna commemoracio, et f^ia. ferialia preter- 
 mittantur. 
 
 f[ Dominica ij. de seruicio Dominicali. Fe. vj. dicatur ty. 
 feriale. Fe. iij. et sabb. de commemoracionibus. Vbi fiunt iij. 
 commemoraciones, in ij. fe. fiat vna commemoracio. 
 
 C Dominica iij. de seruicio dominicali et in hac ebdo. nulle 
 fiant commemoraciones. Ad primas vesperas ty. Qui venturus. 
 /super Ps. Magnificat. Ant. O sapiencia. Fe. ij. et. iij. [fo. 24. 
 dicantur I^ia. dominicalia per ordinem. Fe. iiij. nichil fiat de 
 vigilia, nisi tantum mem. Ad missam de Jejunio. 
 
 f[ Dominica iiij. totum fiat seruicium de dominica vsque ad 
 tercium Y. nocturni. Inuitatorium Hodie scietis. 
 
 C Dominica infra Oct. Natiuitatis, de sancto Siluestro et 
 medie lee de Natiuitate, cum y. et R/'ijs. de ij. nocturno. 
 
 H Dominica infra Oct. Epiphanie de seruicio Oct. et memoria 
 de martiribus Luciano sociorumque eius. 
 
 Lit. Dom. B. xvij. Kal. Feb. . . . &c., &c. fo. I4 a , line 7 
 Sextum G, which ends on fo. 87 a . 
 
 C Explicit pica de iijf ^ commemoracionibus^ quod G. 
 
 fo. 8; b is blank. Then 
 
 /Ista regula est breuiter compilata de Incepcione [fo. 88. 
 Historic Deus omnium vbi Oct' Corporis Christi fiunt cum 
 regimine chori, et due fiunt commemoraciones. 
 
 Primum A. xvj. xiij. v. ij. 
 
 QVANDO LVNA currit per xvj. xiij. v. ij. et littera domini- 
 calis est A. tune xij mo Kalendas Junij erit festum Sancte 
 Trinitatis. Et abhinc vsque ad Aduentum Domini erunt xxvij. 
 dominice. 
 
 Dominica prima post festum sancte Trinitatis totum fiat de 
 Octauis Corporis Christi, et memoria tantum de sancto Germano, 
 et ibidem tune differatur vna dominica. Fe. vj. et Sabb. de 
 commemoracionibus. 
 
REGULA DE HISTORI1S INCHOANDIS. 127 
 
 This rule proceeds with the other Golden Numbers, Secundum 
 A., Tercium A., &c., &c., through the five sets of each Sunday 
 letter, ending at the foot of fo. 93 b with quintum G. 
 Expliciunt : quod : Raynton : J. 
 
 folios 94 a TO3 a are occupied with the collection of Rubrice 
 verissime de Ordinali Sarum excerpte dedicated to Dr. Thomas 
 G[ascoigne], on whose instance they were collected by J. 
 Raynton, and called Crede michi. 
 
 NOTE ON ST. OSMUND AND THE 'ORDINALE.' 
 
 The following extracts will show how St. Osmund's name has 
 been connected with the Sarum Ordinale and Custom-Book. 
 
 (i.) Ex litteris sane venerabilis fratris nostri [Ric. le Poer] 
 episcopi, et capituli Sarum, intelleximus, &c. . . 
 
 Sicque honestavit ipsum [Osmundum] Dominus in laboribus 
 suis, et compleuit labores illius, quod eius Instituta adhuc pro 
 maiori parte Anglicana Ecclesia imitatur. 
 
 Letter of Pope Gregory IX. (Assisi, 30 May, 1228) to 
 the Bishops of Bath and Coventry. Osmund Reg. 
 ii. p. 88. 
 
 (ii.) Tenor verborum Cronice Cestrencis de prefato Osmundo 
 mensionem faciens talis est : 
 
 Hoc anno id est A.D. 1077 Hermannus primus episcopus 
 Sarisburiensis obijt. Cui successit Osmundus Regis Cancellarius 
 ,xxiiij. annis. qui ecclesiam novam ibidem construxit, clericos 
 insignes tarn litteris quam cantu aggregavit. Ita ut ipsemet 
 episcopus libros scribere, ligare. et illuminare non fastidiret. Hie 
 quoque composuit librum ordinalem quern consuetudinarium 
 vocant, quo fere mine tota Anglia, Wallia, utitur, et Hibernia ; 
 dictavit etiam vitam sancti Aldelmi. 
 
 Miscellanea et Statuta quoad Sarum fo. 3O a , 3O b - 
 
 See the above sentences in J. Bromton (p. 977) and H. de 
 Knigh ton's Chronicle, book ii. and compare Ra. Higden's Poly- 
 cJironicon vii. 3. 
 
 (iii.) Testimony of John Golde, chaplain of the Free Chapel in 
 Sarum Castle : ' ex dictis et relatibus parentum ac maiorum et 
 seniorum suorum fidedignorum.' 
 
128 APPENDIX L 
 
 " Composuit insuper idem Osmundus vsum divini officij ipsius 
 ecclesie Sarum, per quern vsum fere omnes ecclesie regni Anglie 
 gubernantur : et ordinauit in eadem ecclesia plura bona et 
 laudabilia consuetudines et statuta. (Miscell. et Stat. fo. 3i a .) 
 
 (iv.) Consilium dni Pauli de Pontauis, scilicet de Ordinali 
 Sarum. 
 
 ' Qui erudiunt plurimos ad iusticiam, erunt quasi stelle in per- 
 petuas eternitates ' Daniel, xij. et hie vir sanctus Osmundus 
 librum ordinalem diuinorum officiorum constituit, quo fere tota 
 Anglia, Scotia, et Hibernia vtitur, vnde eidem illud aptatur 
 Ambrosij. * Quicquid in sancta hac plebe potest esse virtutis et 
 gracie, de hoc enim quasi de quodam puritatis fonte manauit.' 
 
 (Miscell. et Stat. fo. 31*, 3 ib.) 
 
 (v.) As a specimen of the later Chronicles we may cite Raphael 
 Holinshed, on William the Conqueror. 
 
 ' In this kings daies also liued Osmond the second bishop of 
 Salisburie, who compiled the church seruice, which in times past 
 they commonlie called after Salisburie vse.' 
 
 Chronicles ; 1587, iii. p. I5 b - 
 
 The length of time (more than 200 years) which was allowed to elapse 
 between Bp. Poore's application to Rome for Osmund's canonization and its 
 actual accomplishment may account for the development of the tradition 
 which attributes to his authorship not only the * Instituta ' but ' the church 
 service, called after Salisburie vse.' 
 
 However, I am convinced that we still have to look for the text of some 
 Sarum Ordinale, distinct at once from Bp. Poore's tractatus, or Custom-Book, 
 and likewise from the thirty-rive-fold Ordinalia, whether the * shorter ordinal,' 
 or the shortest Regula de historiis. 
 
 There must (I feel sure) have existed, and there may (I think) still exist, a 
 ' true Ordinal ' of Sarum use ; such a book that is, as Bp Grandisson adapted 
 for Exeter early in the fourteenth century. 
 
APPENDIX II. 
 
 THE REGULA DE VII. HISTORIIS, 
 THE PICA DE ADVENTU, ETC. 
 
 FROM AN EARLY PRINTED COPY OF 
 THE SARUM BREVIARY. (VENICE, 
 
 1483.) 
 
 MAYDESTOXE. K 
 
The following- account of the Sarum Breviary of 1483 appears in one of 
 HENRY BRADSHAW'S small note-books, written about 26 January, 1866 : 
 
 Breviarium Sarum Venetiis 1483. 
 
 8. Mark at the foot ' B.' at the head ' Inventaire B. 6325.' 
 
 abcdefghi (not signed) k (not signed) Imnopqrst f u J ^- ; 164 leaves,. 
 2 columns, 40 even lines, 
 
 si a 2 b 3 a 4 b 5 a 6 b 7 a 8 b have not received any red printing. 
 
 i blank 2 a (signed a ij) i64 b , Temporale^ complete, u 5 is signed u v ; 
 otherwise, the sheets are only signed bed &c. on the first leaf of each. 
 
 + f , 8 leaves, I blank ; 2 a ~7 b kalendar ; 8 blank. 
 On the recto of i a is written 1520. 
 
 So far in Tom. I. Page i a bearing marks of being next the boards 2* 
 having C-I4 remaining of our [Cambridge Univ. Library] mark, the last 
 page of the volume is quite clean. 
 
 ABCDEF | ; 48 leaves. 
 Psalter and Litanies. 
 
 aa bb cc dd ee ff gg hh ij kk (signed k) 11 (not signed) mm nn oo pp qq | 
 rr (5 signed rr v) -^- ; 140 leaves. 
 
 aa i aa -qq i ba li 33 Proprium scorum; 
 qq i ba u 34 -rr ab li 30 Commune scorum 
 li 31, 32, blank: 
 
 Ii33> 
 
 Explicit breuiarium secundu5 
 ordine saru magna diligentia 
 Venetijs impressum per magi 
 stru5 Reynaldu5 de noui ma- 
 gio alamanum . Anno do mi- 
 nice incarnationis . M.cccc. 
 Ixxxiii. x. kalen. Octobris. 
 Deo gratias. 
 
 Ii b -i2 a : Registrum huius operis. 
 
 I2 b blank. In the Registrum no account is taken of the kalendar which 
 comes before A. 
 
 The first page of Tom. 2 is clean the last bears marks of the boards. 
 Early in the xvi th century . . . [c. as quoted^. 135-6.] 
 So much for Dr. Combe's conscience. 
 
THE REGULA DE VII. HISTORIIS, THE 
 PICA DE ADVENTU, ETC. 
 
 BEING A 'PYE OF ONE AND TWO COMMEMORATIONS/ 
 
 FROM AN EARLY PRINTED COPY OF THE 
 SARUM BREVIARY. Venice, 1483. 
 
 PRELIMINARY NOTE. 
 
 IT should be observed that the following rules de Historiis are part 
 of a ' Pye of one and two commemorations,' to serve (that is) at once ubi 
 non agitur de festo loci (as at Salisbury Cathedral), and likewise ubi 
 agitur de festo loci, as in the majority of churches, viz,, those with a dedi- 
 cation other than that of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 
 
 The reader will see at once that this rule was drawn up before the 
 time when a weekly commemoration of St. Thomas of Canterbury, the 
 martyr, had been introduced ; in other words, these regulations belong 
 to the period when the Cathedral Church of Salisbury had only a single 
 weekly commemoration, that of the Blessed Virgin, and no other church 
 had more than two. 
 
 He will be surprised to notice how sparingly any commemoration at 
 all is noted for the weeks covered by these rules either in the sections 
 devoted to Salisbury and to other Churches which like it were dedi- 
 cated in honour of St. Mary (" ubi non agitur de festo loci "), or in the 
 other sections suited to the majority of parochial and other churches 
 which owned some other dedication (ubi agitur de festo loci). I must 
 leave it to the reader not only to investigate the causes such as may 
 have occasioned the omission of commemorations in certain cases (where 
 whole weeks appear to have been left entirely devoid of them), but also 
 to discover, if it be possible, the reasons which assigned to the particular 
 day or days in each week such commemorations as do occur. 
 
 The following rules may be thus summarized so far as they concern 
 the weekly commemorations ; but it must be borne in mind that these 
 supplied only one portion of their raison d'etre.^ The silence, therefore, 
 of these rules about commemorations in any week does not prove 
 conclusively that there was none in the week in question. 
 
 The sections corresponding to the several ' histories ' of the latter 
 portion of the summer half year when lessons at mattins were read from 
 
 1 See pp. 119, 166. Brev. Sarum, I. ccclxxvii. 
 
 K 2 
 
132 
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 
 various Old Testament books, may be indicated by numerals as 
 follows : 
 
 i In principio (Wisdom). 2 Si bona (Job). 
 
 3 Peto Domine (Tobit). 4 Adonay (Judith). 
 
 5 Adaperiat (Maccabees). 6 Vidi Dominum (Ezekiel). 
 
 
 
 Weekly Commemorations. 
 
 Historia. 
 
 Sunday 
 Letter. 
 
 At Salisbury. 
 
 Elsewhere. 
 
 
 
 DE BEATA MARIA. 
 
 DE FESTO Loci. 
 
 i. 
 
 C 
 
 Thursday 1 
 
 [? Thursday] 
 
 [? Wednesday] 
 
 2. 
 
 F 
 
 ? 
 
 Thursday 
 
 Tuesday 
 
 3- 
 
 A 
 
 Tuesday 
 
 Tuesday 
 
 Monday 
 
 
 B 
 
 Monday 
 
 Monday 
 
 none 
 
 
 C 
 
 \none 
 
 none ' 
 
 noneY 
 
 
 D 
 
 Thursday 
 
 Thursday 
 
 none 
 
 
 E 
 
 Thursday 
 
 Thursday 
 
 [none] 
 
 
 F 
 
 Tuesday 
 
 Tuesday 
 
 none 
 
 , 
 
 G 
 
 Tuesday 
 
 Tuesday 
 
 none 
 
 4- 
 
 A 
 
 Thursday 
 
 Thursday 
 
 Monday 
 
 
 B 
 
 Wednesday 
 
 Wednesday 
 
 Tuesday 
 
 
 C 
 
 Tuesday 3 
 
 Saturday 
 
 Tuesday 
 
 
 D 
 
 Monday 
 
 ? Saturday 
 
 ? Monday 
 
 
 E 
 F 
 
 [Saturday] 
 [Saturday] 
 
 Saturday 
 Saturday 
 
 Thursday 
 Tuesday 
 
 
 G 
 
 Friday 
 
 Friday 
 
 Monday 
 
 6. 
 
 A G 
 A G 
 
 [Saturday] 
 [Saturday] 
 
 [Saturday) 
 [Thursday] 
 
 [Saturday] 
 [Thursday] 
 
 ON THE FEAST OF THE DEDICATION OF SALISBURY CATHEDRAL. 
 
 In other churches dedicated in honour of St. Mary, her com- 
 memoration will be on Saturday, Oct. 2nd, but at Salisbury itself on 
 Tuesday, Sept. 28th, because the octave of the anniversary of the 
 Dedication of the Cathedral Church in that place would have begun by 
 October. Such is the rule on p. 145, lit. C. 
 
 As we have observed already of the Feast of Relicks at Salisbury 
 (p. 72 n.), so also there is a difficulty about fixing the date of the 
 dedication day. The altar of the Ever Blessed Trinity and All Saints, 
 in what in modern times would be called the pro-cathedral, now the 
 
 1 This is Thursday in \htfourth week of ' In principle] viz., August 26th. 
 
 2 2 See Brev. Sarum, 1531 (ed. Cantab.) fasc. i. p. mccxci. ' nulle fiant 
 commemorationes] probably on account of the Octave of the Nativity of the 
 Blessed Virgin, and the Ember days. 
 3 See next section. 
 
SALISBURY DEDICATION* 133 
 
 Lady Chapel, was dedicated on Sept. 28th, I225- 1 The feast of the 
 Dedication of the Church, after the high altar was built, is (naturally) 
 not mentioned in the Custom Book of Bishop Ri. Poore, although in 
 later revisions of it there are some incidental references to the festival, 
 in capp. 19, 21. It is somewhat strange that most kalendars of Sarum 
 Use do not record the actual Festum Dedicationis, although the service- 
 books abundantly testify to the fact of its celebration. 
 
 Fortunately, however, there is at least a single exception. In the 
 calendar of a MS. Sarum Processionale of the fifteenth century, now in the 
 Chapter Library, Salisbury (No. 148), under Sept. 3oth, after * Sci 
 Jeronimi ' is written ' Dedicatio ecclesie cathedralis Sarum.' 2 Whytford 
 also, in the Syon Martiloge (1526) fo. cviii., informs us that 'the 
 dedicacion of the chirche of Salisbury ' was observed on Sept. 3oth, 
 following (as Mr. Dewick tells us) the latin Martirologium of his House 
 (now Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 22,285). O n tne other hand a manuscript, 
 Lives of English Saints, in the Cambridge University Library (Add. 
 3041), assigned by Mr. Jenkinson to Nicholas Roscarrock (about 1600), 
 has in the kalendar prefixed to it 
 
 New Salisburie church. Sept. 2oth, 1258. 
 
 And this is the date given by Rich. Jones (Fasti Sarisb., p. 89). 
 
 A tablet noticed by Leland says that the church was begun April 
 29th, 1219 (rather April 28th, 1220), and finished March 25th, 1260. 
 
 A rubric in the Sarum Breviary, i. p. mcxcvii., indicates the date some- 
 what mysteriously when it tells how in the year of our Lord 1383 
 (littera dominicali i D.) the feast of St. Jerome was translated (from 
 Sept. 3oth), to (or on) the morrow of the octave of the dedication of the 
 church of Salisbury, which, if the MS. Processionale is correct, would mean 
 October 8th. 3 The rubric from the Breviary is of special interest as a 
 
 1 'Quarto igitur kal. Octob. [28 Sept. 1225] scilicet in Vigilia sancti 
 Michaelis, qui quidem fuit dies dominicus [lit. dom. E.] venit [Ric. le Poer] 
 episcopus Sarum mane, et dedicauit in noua basilica tria altaria.' Osmundi 
 Regist. fo. 66 a . The later dedication, 1258, iij. kal. Oct. (30 Sept.). Flores 
 Historiarum, iii. 249. 2 The Salisbury Processionale (MS. 148) was 
 
 written about 1445, i n Clement Maydestone's life time. 
 
 3 The passage in the Sarum rubric runs thus : " Similiter extra chorum 
 Sarum, ubi dicitur seruitium [semel] in ebdomada de festo loci, potest alia 
 missa dominicalis differri infra octauas Corporis Christi, dicendo in crastino 
 octauarum de festo loci, vel vltima ebdomada dicendo de feriali seruitio in vj. 
 feria cum oratione precedentis dominice, et missa de Cruce. f[ Cum autem 
 xxvij dominice fuerint, et littera dominicalis D, tune vna missa dominicalis 
 infra octauas Assumptionis, et altera infra octauas Dedicationis ecclesie 
 Sarum differatur, vt videlicet si festum sancti Hieronymi [30 Sept.] sit 
 in crastino octauarum Dedicationis translatum, quod fuit Anno Domini 
 M.ccc.lxxxiij." This probably implies that St. Jerome's Day was postponed 
 till Thursday, October 8th, when it would not interfere with the Dedication 
 Octaves cum regimine chori, ending Oct. 7. See below, p. 145, notes 4, 5. 
 
 If Salisbury dedication were on Sept. 2oth, the morrow of its octave would 
 be the 28th, which could hardly affect St. Jerome's day. If on the 22nd, its 
 octave would be Michaelmas Day, which might conceivably displace St. 
 Jerome, a lesser double. But if on the 3oth, D is Octob. 4. 
 
 Mr. Owen in his Sanctorale Catholicum, p. 393, gives September 28th for 
 the dedication day of the Cathedral of ' St. Peter' at Salisbury, 1258, on the 
 authority of ' Sarum Martvr.' This, however, must be due to an oversight. 
 
134 . APPENDIX II. 
 
 landmark in the history of that service-book, because the case to which 
 it refers (iD.) occurred only in the years 1136, 1383, 1478 and 1573. 
 We may safely then date the Rubrica Magna, or at least this portion of 
 it, between 1383-1478. 
 
 The passage about '///. dom. D.' is not found in the Sarum porti- 
 forium, P.., printed by J. le Blanc for Merlin, Paris, 1557. It is con- 
 tained however in part in the book printed for Aberdeen in 1510, only 
 the words * ecdesie Sarum .... mccc.lxxxiii.' are naturally omitted and 
 the paragraph ends, with the page, * alter a infra octa dedicacio. differ -tur? 
 
 The 28th was the day of the dedication of the altar at the extreme 
 east in 1225. 
 
 The Directorium (1495) nas two notes near Trinity Sunday, under 
 2 D. (where there are xxvi. Sundays after Trinity), as follows : * Vna 
 sola dominica differatur per estatem. Scilicet infra octa. Assumptionis 
 beate Marie' (viz., Aug. i6th, lit. dom. D.). And, 'Tamen hie potest 
 bene vna dominica differri. nisi vbi Dedicacio Ecclesie in dominica 
 contigerit.' But under i Z>., where there are xxvii. Sundays, the rule is, 
 * Due Dominice per estatem differantur. Vna infra octa. Corporis 
 Christi, et alia infra oct. beate Marie ' (/.*., on May 24th, and Sept. 
 1 3th). Clement Maydeston has told us that the rule about the dedi- 
 cation occurring on a Sunday refers really only to Salisbury itself. 
 (See above, pp. 1 25-133), so that we are precluded from supposing that the 
 exception noted in the Directorium related only to other churches. 
 Hence we may conclude that at Salisbury the feast fell upon letter D. in 
 September in Clement Maydeston's time. And this would fit Sept. 
 2oth (the Vigil of St. Matthew) the date given in the Cambridge MS. 
 (Add. 3041) mentioned above. On the other hand it is impossible to 
 doubt such an authority as the Kalendar of the Canons' Processionale at 
 Salisbury, which places the Feast ten days later (littera G), and thus we 
 are driven to suppose that the date of the Dedication Festival, as well as 
 that of the feast of Relicks was, upon some occasion, altered. 
 
 The date given in the MS. Processionale is further established by some 
 rules for the ' historia Adonay ' under the Sunday Letters C and >, in a 
 fourteenth century MS. Sarum Breviary now at Peterhouse, Cambridge. 
 
 " Responsorium feriale non dicatur in choro Sarum quia in iij. feria 
 [28 Sept.] fiat commem. beate Marie ibidem propter Oct. Dedica- 
 cionis ecclesie Sarum, que sunt cum regimine chori. Sed alibi dicatur 
 [B^. feriale] in iij. feria." This implies that Saturday, October 2nd, 
 would be a day within the Dedication Octave cum regimine chori. Again, 
 " Lit. Dom. D. v. Kal. Octob. tota cantetur historia. R^ feriale non 
 dicatur in choro Sarum, et feria ii. [28 Sept.] fiat commem. beate 
 Marie ibidem, propter octa. dedicacionis ecclesie Sar. Sed alibi dicatur 
 in ij. feria." This implies that at Salisbury, Saturday, October 3rd, 
 would be a day within the Dedication Octave cum regimine chori. 
 Therefore at that date the Dedication Festival may have been September 
 3oth, and cannot have been September 2oth. It is noticeable also that 
 the portos of 1519 in the pie for Adonay ', lit. Dom. Z), gives only two 
 commemorations, Monday and Saturday, and omits that on Friday, 
 October 2nd. However, to serve for Salisbury, it ought to have omitted 
 the Saturday as well. 
 
SARUM BREVIARY, 1483. 135 
 
 In 1536 the ist Sunday in October was by Convocation appointed 
 to be kept in place of any other Dedication Feast throughout the 
 realm. 1 And this was ratified by the King's first Injunctions, No. i. 
 
 The ' Commemoration of Founders, Benefactors, and Worthies of the 
 Cathedral Church of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Salisbury ' is now 
 observed annually on the Tuesday after All Saints' Day. 
 
 ALTHOUGH the well known short pie was not introduced into 
 our breviaries until 1 501, and was still treated as a supplement as 
 late as 1507, I find that the earliest complete copy of any 
 printed edition 2 contains a rule of the same character, which 
 it describes in such terms as may, perhaps, be taken to imply 
 that it was a new composition at the end of the I5th century. 
 
 Early in the i8th century, Thomas Baker, the famous anti- 
 quary and socius eiectus of St. John's College, Cambridge, made 
 some notes on a fly-leaf in his copy of W. de Worde's Sarum 
 portiforium, pars estivaiis^ 1 509 (now in the library of that Col- 
 lege, T. 8. 25), specifying the Mozarabic missal and breviary of 
 1500 and 1502, as * Two scarce Books, and hard to be met with.' 
 He notes also, 
 
 ' Breviarium secundum ordinem Sarum magna diligentia 
 Venetiis impressum per Magistrum Reynaldum de nouiomagio 
 Alamannum. anno Dom. Incarn: MCCCCLXXXIII. x. Kal: Oct. 
 Membran: 8 VO in Bibliotheca publica Cant : Class: C : 14 : 31. 
 
 W ch I take to be the first edition of this Breviary.' 
 
 At some subsequent time this vellum breviary of 1483 was 
 stolen from the Cambridge University Library : and having passed 
 into the hands of Count de MacCarthy, it found its way (by 
 purchase, about 1825) into the great library at Paris, where, re- 
 bound in two volumes, it is, ' Velins 1685, et 1686.' 
 
 In 1866, HENRY BRADSHAW discovered what other searchers 
 had in vain tried to find, namely, the clue to its identity, and 
 was thus enabled to enter in his note book, 
 
 " Sarum Breviary, Venice, 1483. Leaf 2a has C. 14 remaining 
 of our mark . . . Early in the i6th century some one has 
 written on the last page of text 
 
 1 A uniform Dedication Day (3 Oct.) had been appointed for London and 
 the suburbs as early as 1523, Wilkins Cone. iii. 702. 
 
 2 Fragments of an earlier edition of the Sarum Breviary (? Cologne, 1475) 
 are preserved at Cambridge, B.N.C. Oxford, and Lincoln. A specimen 
 in facsimile of one of these fragments (from the Commune Apostoloruin 
 temporis Paschalis) is given by Mr. E. Gordon Duff, in Early Printed 
 Books, 1893, opposite p. 127. The Breviary was a quarto printed in two 
 columns, with thirty-one lines to the column, and was possibly printed for 
 Caxton, or produced through his means. Mr. Jenkinson assures me that the 
 type occurs in no book, so far as he knows, that can be certainly ascribed to 
 a particular printer. 
 
136 APPENDIX II. 
 
 'Vae tibi qui rapida librum furabere palma, 
 Nam videt antitonans cuncta futura deus.' 
 
 So much for Dr. Combe's conscience." 1 
 
 As we have irretrievably lost the original, it is with the greater 
 pleasure that I offer the Society a fairly full description of the 
 volume with such extracts as either belong to our present subject, 
 or, like the rubrica degraciis, relate to Bradshaw's favourite studies. 
 We are fortunate in having a transcript of the title, and a 
 brief description of the two volumes from the eminent author 
 of Histoire du Breviaire Remain, the Abbe P. Batiffol, DoctL. 
 Also M. Samuel Berger, whose labours on the text of the Sacred 
 Scriptures are likewise highly appreciated in this country, has 
 very kindly undertaken the work of transcribing such portions 
 as I desired, with some assistance from M. Cesar Meyer. 
 
 Breviarium Sarum. Venetiis. Reynald. de Noviomagio, 
 1483. Edition en ,lettres de somme (gothiques) avec signatures, 
 sur 2 cols, de 40 lig. chacune ; cont. 357 f. Les 6 premiers 
 (derniers par le faute du relieur) 2 renferment le calendrier. 
 
 Tome I. sig. a-v. Le 7 e commence au recto : premiere col. 
 par ce sommaire en rouge. 
 
 ^In nomine sancte et indiui 
 due Trinitatis. Amen. Inci- 
 pit ordo Breviarii : secundum 
 morem et consuetudinem Ec- 
 clesie Sarum : Anglicane. 
 
 Dominica pri An. sup. ps. fe- 
 
 ma in aduen ria[le]s Bfidic- 
 
 tu dfii ad v[e]s[peras] tus. 
 
 C'est le temporel ; immediatement a la suite du temporel, 1'office 
 de la dedicace. A la suite de 1'office de la dedicace, rubriques. 
 
 Sciendum est quod per totum annum solet fieri seruitium in 
 choro de festo loci [ut in ed. Brev. Sarum Cantab, 
 
 fasc. i. pp. Ixii-lxix, paucis omissis.] 
 
 Quotienscunquefuerint nouem lectionesper totum annum dicuntur 
 [vide infra., p. 140] iste sex benedictiones . . . [ibid., fasc. ii., 
 col. 459.] 
 
 Summa in Anglia. Versus de S. Maria [vide infra, p. 140]. 
 
 Regula de Historiis [vide infra, p. 140]. Hie incipit pica de 
 adventu Domini scilicet Aspiciens [vide infra, p. 148]. 
 
 1 Memoir of Henry Bradshaiv, by G. W. Prothero, p. 102, cf. p. 267. For 
 Charles Combe, M.D., see Bradshaw's Collected Papers, p. 93, note. 
 
 2 Mr. Jenkinson suggests that when the book was in a single volume it 
 ran in this order (as is common in service-books of English use) Temporale^ 
 Kalendar, Psalter, Sanctorale, and when the French binder divided it into two 
 volumes the kalendar came at the end of vol. I., but still in its nattiral order. 
 
SARUM BREVIARY, 1483. 137" 
 
 Hec sunt festa duplicia principalia in ecclesia Sarum. 
 [concordat cum Brev. 1531, ii. p. 463.] 
 
 Hec sunt festa maiora duplicia, &c. \sicut ibidem, festis saltern 
 novis ' Visitationis ' et ' Nominis Jesu ' non memoratis]. 
 
 Hec sunt festa minora duplicia, &c. \deest ' Transfiguratio ']. 
 Hec sunt festa inferiora duplicia. \niJiil dicitur de S. Jacobo Ap. 
 &c. usque de S. Georgio M.] 
 
 Hec sunt festa cum regimine chori secundum usum Sarum. 
 Solet autem chorus regi omni die dominica et in omni duplici 
 festo : et in omni festo ix. lectionum per totum annum, et a 
 primis uesperis Natiuitatis Domini usque ad octa. Epiphanie, et 
 in ipsis octauis : nisi in uigilia Epiphanie cum extra dominicam 
 euenerit : et quottidie per hebdomadam pasche et penthe. et in 
 quibusdam festis iij. lectionum in tempore pasche, in his. 
 scilicet 
 
 Sancti Ricardi episcopi 
 Vitalis 
 
 Johannis ante portam latinam 
 Johannis beuerlaci 
 Dunstani 
 Adelmi 
 
 Augustini anglorum apostoli 
 Edwardi (leg. Edmundi) archiepiscopi, et 
 Barnabe apostoli. 
 
 Quotidie per oct. et in oct. Ascentionis Domini 
 Assumptionis, et 
 Nat. B. Marie : et 
 
 in singulis commemorationibus eorundem per totum annum : et 
 quotidie per octa. et in octa. dedicationis ecclesie ubi per estatem,. 
 uel tempore paschali contigerit. 
 
 et in octa. Corporis Christi : et 
 Apostolorum Petri et Pauli et cetera. 
 
 Rubrica de gratiis dicendis tarn ad cenam quam ad prandium 
 per totum annum, &c. [vide infra, p. 152]. 
 
 A lxx ma usque ad octa. pasche. et tribus hebdomadibus ante 
 festum sancti lohannis baptiste. Et ab aduentu Domini usque ad 
 epiphaniam nuptias celebrare non oportet quod si factum fuerit, 
 separentur. xxxiiij. [legendum videtur, ' xxxiij.'] q. iiij. non sed 
 adde. c. capellanus extra, de ferijs. 1 
 
 1 In Cap. 4, ' Capellanus tuusj in Decret. Greg. lib. I. lit. 9, ' De feriis.' 
 Clement III. explains that the 'three weeks' before St. John Baptist's Day, 
 in which the Canon prohibits the celebration of marriages, end with the 7th 
 day of Whitsuntide which has no octave. The rubric in the text is cited 
 almost verbatim from the Canon Law (ex concilio Ilerdensi), Decreti 2 da 
 pars., causa 33, quaest. 4, cap. 10. So Lyndewood Provincial, iii. 16. D? 
 decimis. Gloss on the words <" nubenthcm solenniis] I. 
 
138 APPENDIX IT. 
 
 Sex nonas maius octobris iunius et mars 
 Quatuor. et reliqui tenet idus quilibet octo. 1 
 
 Kalendarium : sans titre. Les ff. ne sont pas numerates. 
 
 Jours egyptiens du calendrier, qui est relie a la fin : En tete, 
 
 lani prima dies et septimafine timetur. 
 en bas, 
 
 Si ton. mense ianuarij, ventoe validos et abundantiam frugum 
 et bellum significat. 
 
 FeVrier : Quarta subit mortem : prosternit tercia fortem. 
 [&c. sicut in kalendario Brev. A.D. 1531.] 
 
 In kalendario Brev. Sarisburiensis A.D. 1483, adduntur 
 nomina quaedam, viz. 
 
 Sci. Antonij abbatis. 17 Jan. 
 S. Bernardini. 20 May. 
 
 Sci. Antonini patauini. 12 Jim. (loco SS. Basilidis, &c.). 
 SS. Processi et Martiniani. 2 Jul. 
 Sci. Rochi. i6Aug. 
 Sci. Vilfridi non Sarum. 12 Oct. 
 Sci. Bolderanni epi et conf. 2 1 5 Oct. 
 Desideranturvero haec novafesta. &c. 
 Transl. S. Nicholai. 9 Mai. 
 Basilidis Cirini &c. 12 Jun. 
 Festum Visitationis. Jul. 2 9. 
 Transl. S. Osmundi. 16 Jul. 
 Fest. Transfigurationis. 6 Aug. 
 Dulcissimi Nominis lesu. Aug. 7 14. 
 Ordinatio S. Gregorii. 3 Sept. 
 Leodegarii. 2 Oct. 
 Frideswide. 19 Oct. 
 
 Transl. S. Erkenwaldi, synodale. 14 Nov. 
 Depositio S. Osmundi. 4 Dec. 
 
 Et ad Octob. xvii. de festo S. Etheldredae dicit, " sed non 
 
 Sarum." 
 
 Tome II. sig. A Y. 
 
 Incipit ordo psalterii se 
 cundum ritum et consiietudinem 
 Ecclesie Sarum. Anglicane. 
 
 1 This rule, serving for a memotia technica, occurs in a rather more intelli- 
 gible form in the compottis at the end of the later editions of the Sarum 
 Manuale (1523-55). 
 
 |[ Quot nonas, idus, et kalendas. 
 Sex Mayus nonas, October, lulius, et Mars : 
 Quattuor et reliqui : tenet idus quilibet octo. 
 Inde dies reliquos omnes die esse kalendas. 
 9 Possibly a mistake for * Volfranni,' or ' Wulfranni.' 
 
SARUM BREVIARY, 1483. 139 
 
 Inuitatorium. Preoccupemus 
 
 faciem dfii. Et in psalmis iubi 
 
 lemus ei. Hymnus. . . 
 
 C'est le psautier dispose selons les heures canoniques et les 
 jours de la semaine. II se termine par les litanies feriales, avec 
 les saints du nord de la France et les saints anglais. 
 
 sig. aa rr. 
 
 Incipit proprium sanctorum. 
 In vigilia sancti A ndree 
 apostoli ad i. v[espera\s. super p\salmo\s feri- 
 ales an. Unus ex duobus. . . 
 
 C'est le sanctoral. II prend fin au fol. 99. 
 
 Explicit proprium sanctorum Sar. Notandum 
 est quod quecunque sit dominica propinquior 
 ante vel post fes turn sci Andree. 
 
 Le commun de saints suit le propre, sans distinction et sans 
 titre. Les premiers mots sont : 
 
 In natali unius apostoli siue unius evangeliste uel plurimorum 
 .apostolorum paschalis temporis. 
 Fin (avant la souscription) 
 Proxime eius afferentur tibi. Oratio ut supra. 
 (sans commun d'une matron.) 
 
 Au recto du fol. avant dernier, immediatement a la suite du 
 commun des vierges : 2 e col. 
 
 Explicit breuiarium secundu 
 ordine Saru magna diligentia 
 Venetijs impressum per magi- 
 stru Reynaldu de noui ma- 
 gio alamanum. Anno domi- 
 nice incarnationis. M.cccc. 
 Ixxxiii. x. kalen. Octobris 
 Deo gratias. 
 
 Le verso du fol. avant dernier et le recto du dernier contient : 
 Registrum huius operis. 
 
 Pas d'accentuation pour la prononciation du latin, 
 \JAccentuarius n'y-est pas. Pas d'offices miscellan. ni d'extraits 
 du missel. 
 
 L'office de la Vierge n'est pas donne" in extenso, mais il est 
 marque immediatement a la suite du i er dimanche de I'Avent, 
 dans le temporel : 
 
 Deinde dicuntur mat. de sea Maria sine no[taj. Et sciendum 
 est quod per totum annum dicuntur vespere et matutine de 
 sea Maria statim post mat. 
 
 Suit I'indication des psaumes, les legons, etc. 
 
140 APPENDIX //. 
 
 De meme a la suite de 1'office de la vierge ci-dessus, est 
 marque 1'office des defunts : 
 
 Dictis autem vesperis de sea Maria dicuntur vigilie mortuorum^ 
 an. Placebo. . . 
 
 mais sans les legons, ni les repons, qui sont donnes in extenso 
 a 1'office du 2 novembre du sanctoral. 
 
 Tome II. cahier rr. v. 3 e feuillet apres les benedictions. 
 
 Summa in anglia de ecclesiis preter abbatias et prioratus et 
 capelf xlv. mill. xj. 
 
 Summa uillarum preter ciuitates et castra. Ixij. mill. viij. 
 
 Summa feodorum militum Ix.milU xv. Unde et religiosi 
 habent xxviij. mill' et octo feod*. 
 
 Tome I. cahier v. v. 
 
 Isti uersus de sancta Maria. 
 
 Virgo parens uixit sexaginta tribus annis 
 
 Quatuor atque decem fuit in partu benedicta 
 
 Et triginta tribus cum nato vixerat eius. 
 
 Sexque decem sola, postquam Deus astra petiuit 
 
 [Regula de hystoriis] 
 Tome I. 
 
 [(i.) Nihil dicitur hie de prima historia, scilicet Deus omniuml\ 
 
 [ii.] Dominica prima post quinto kal. augusti semper inci- 
 pienda est hysteria In principio. 
 
 Et notandum est quod inuenta est una regula que deseruit ad 
 inueniendam hystoriam a mense augusti usque ad aduentum 
 domini : et quando incipienda est cum memoria propter aliquod 
 festum duplex impediens : et quando tota hystoria cantabitur : 
 et quando responsorium feriale dicetur : et quando dicendum est 
 de sancta maria : et quando de festo loci : et quando aliquod 
 festum nouem lectionum differetur in crastinum vel in secundam 
 feriam propter inchoationem hystorie. 
 
 J Regula de historia In principio. 
 
 Ubi non agitur de festo loci 2 per hebdomadam sed solum 
 modo de sancta maria ut in ecclesiis dedicatis in honore sancte 
 marie. 2 
 
 Littera dominicalis^. iij. kalen. augusti tota cantetur hystoria 
 in prima dominica : et memoria tantum de sanctis martyribus 3 
 abdon et senen. 4 et responsorium feriale in sexta feria post festum 
 sancti bartholomei cantetur. 4 
 
 Littera dominicalis B. ij. kalend' augusti inchoetur hystoria et 
 2 memoria et 2 medie lectiones fiant 3 de sancto germano : et re- 
 
 1 Here the Pie in the Peterhouse MS. Sarum Breviary (Sec. xiv.) = " P." 
 begins. 2 2 omit. P. * omit. P. 
 
 4 4 Responsoria ferialia feria vi. post festum s. Bartholomei cantentur : P. 
 
REGULA DE VII HISTORIIS. 141 
 
 sponsorium de secundo nocturne Mominice hystorie in 1 sexta 
 feria post festum sancti bartholomei cantetur, et responsorium 
 ferial' in crastino sancti egidii cantetur. 
 
 Littera dominicalis C. kalen. augusti inchoetur hystoria cum 
 memoria tantum. et in sequenti dominica tota cantetur hystoria. 
 et memoria tantum de sanctis fiat 1 : et in crastino sancti bartho- 
 lomei cantetur responsorium ferial' et in quinta feria sequenti 2 
 fiat commemoratio beate marie. 
 
 Littera dominicalis D. [iiii.] nonas augusti [' in i. dominica ' P.] 
 tota cantetur hystoria : et memoria tantum de sancto stephano. 
 et responsor' ferial' in crastino sancti bartholomei cantentur. 
 
 Littera dominicalis E. iii. no. augusti inchoetur hystoria. et 
 festum novem lectionum differatur 1 in crastinum. 1 et responsor* 
 ferial' in tertia feria post festum bartholomei cantentur. 
 
 Littera dominicalis F. [ii.] no. augusti tota cantetur hystoria : 
 et responsoria ferialia in secunda feria post festum sancti bartho- 
 iomei cantentur. 
 
 Littera dominicalis G. [iiii.] kalen. augusti inchoetur hystoria 
 et medie lectiones de sanctis fiant. *et in 1 ultima dominica tota 
 cantetur hystoria et responsoria ferialia omnino 1 omittantur. 
 
 Alia regula J est ista s[aticet\ l de eadem hystoria ^In principio} 
 Incipienda, ubi agitur tarn 1 de festo loci semel in hebdomada 
 3 quam etiam 3 de sancta maria. 
 
 Littera dominicalis A. iii. kalen. augusti tota cantetur hystoria 
 in prima dominica. et memoria tantum de sanctis Abdon et 
 Sennen : et responsorium ferial' pretermittatur. 
 
 Littera dominicalis B. ii. kalen. augusti tota cantetur hystoria 
 et memoria tantum de sancto germano et 1 responsoriumf ferial 
 post festum sancti bartholomei cantentur. 
 
 Littera dominicalis C. kalend. augusti inchoetur hystoria cum 
 memoria tantum : et in sequenti dominica tota cantetur hystoria : 
 et memoria tantum de sanctis, et responsor' ferial' preter- 
 mittatur. 
 
 Littera dominicalis D. iiii. non. augusti tota cantetur historia 
 et 1 in i. do. memoria tantum de s. stephano et 1 responsorium 4 
 ferial' pretermittatur. 5 
 
 Littera dominicalis E. iii. non. augusti inchoetur 6 hystoria. et 
 festum ix. lee. differatur in crastinum et responsorium 4 ferial' post 
 festum sancti bartholomei cantentur. 
 
 Littera dominicalis F. [ii.] non. augusti inchoetur hystoria, et 
 responsorium 4 ferial' pretermittatur. 5 
 
 1 omit. P. 2 sequenti ti 1483. 3 3 sicut : P. 
 
 4 responsoria : P. 5 pretermittantur : P. 
 
 tota cantetur : P. 
 
142 APPENDIX II. 
 
 Littera dominicalis G. iiii. kalen. augusti inchoetur hystoria, et 
 medie lectiones de sanctis fiant, et in ultima dominica tota can- 
 tetur hystoria, et 1 responsorium 2 ferial' pretermittatur. 3 
 
 ['In mense Septembri recitabuntur singulis annis he tres 
 historic, scilicet. Si bona. Peto Domine. et Adonay. Sed Si bona 
 semper per quindecim dies durat. Adonay semper per octo. 
 Peto Domine vero non singulis annis .xv. dies, neque octo. sed 
 aliquando xv. aliquando octo dies durat.' P.~\ 
 
 [(iii.) ' Regula de historia Si bona. incipienda, ubi non agitur 
 de festo loci, ut supra.' P.] 
 
 Dom. 4 i. post v. kal. illo anno Septembris incipiatur hyst. Si 
 bona. 
 
 Littera dom. A. [iii.] non. Septembris tota cant. hyst. et ty 
 feriale in 4 crastino s. Bertini abbatis 5 cantetur. 
 
 J Et ista regula intelligitur ubi non agitur de festo loci. 1 
 
 Lit. dom. B. ii 6 non. Sept. tota cant. hyst. et festum differatur 
 si fuerit cum ix. lee. et 1^. ferial' in 7 crastino s. Bertini abbatis 
 vel in 7 iiii. fe. cantentur. 
 
 Lit. dom. C. iiii. kal. Sept. inchoetur hyst. cum memo., et in 
 sequenti do. tota cant, hyst., [et] memo, tantum de festo. et ty. 
 ferial' in 5 crastino s. Bertini abbatis 5 cantentur. 
 
 Lit. dom. D. iii. kal. Sept. inchoetur hyst, et medie lee. de 
 sanctis fiant. 1 et in ii. do. tota cant, hyst., et ty. feriale pretermit- 
 tatur. 8 
 
 Lit. dom. E. ii. kal. Sept. tota cant, hyst., et memo, tantum 
 de s. Cuthburga, 9 et ty. feriale in J iii. et 1 iiii. feria cantetur. 
 
 Lit. dom. F. kal. Sept. tota cant, hyst., et 10 festum s. Egidii 
 abbatis differatur in crastinum et tune festum habebit exposi- 
 
 1 omit. P. - responsoria : P. 3 pretermittantur : P. 
 
 4 Compare here the Caxton fragment (1477) If. 8 a . p. 113. Having 
 printed thus far as a specimen of the first edition of the Sarum Breviary 
 (1483), letter for letter (only inserting a few additions, in brackets, from the 
 Peterhouse MS.), we shall for the remainder make use sometimes of the 
 following abbreviations : 
 
 cant. = cantetur. 
 commem. = commemoratio 
 do. = dominica 
 dom. = dominicalis 
 fe. = feria 
 
 hist. 
 hyst. 
 
 = historia 
 
 lit. = littera 
 
 mat. = matutine 
 
 memo. = memoria 
 
 I^Z., I^zia. = responsorium, ria. 
 
 s. = sanctus. 
 
 sabb. = sabbato 
 
 y. = versiculus 
 
 lec. =. lectiones 
 5 s vjgiiia n at' beate Marie : P. 
 
 6 pridie : P. ' 7 omit. P. 8 in vigilia nat. beate Marie 
 
 cantetur. : P. 9 cathburga : 1483. 
 
 10 10 memo, tantum de s. Prisco, et fest. s. Egidii difif. in crast. : P. 
 
REGULA DE VII HIS TORUS. 143, 
 
 tionem evangelii : et in ipsa do. fiat tantum memo, de s. Frisco- 
 et 10 1^. feriale in vi. fe. 1 cantetur. 
 
 Lit. dom. G. iiii. no Sept in 2 prima do. tota cantatur hyst,. 
 et 3 in sexta fe. sequente ty. ferialia cantentur. 3 
 
 Alia regula de predicta hysteria scilicet 4 
 
 Ubi agitur tarn 2 de festo loci 2 quam de s. Maria. 2 
 
 Lit dom. A. iii. no Sept. tota cant hyst., et 5 tyia. ferialia 
 pretermittantur ubi in quarta feria dicitur de festo loci. 5 
 
 Lit. dom. B. ii. 6 no Sept. tota cant hyst. et festum differatur 
 si 7 sit festum 7 cum ix. lee. et 8 J^ia. ferialia non dicuntur ubi in iii. 
 fe. dicitur de festo loci. 8 
 
 Lit dom. C. iiii. kal. Sept inchoetur hyst cum memo., et in 
 sequenti do. tota cantetur hyst. et memo, tantum de 9 sancto et 
 I^ia. ferialia pretermittantur. 9 
 
 Lit dom. D. 10 [iii. kal. Sept, hyst inchoetur, et memo, et medie 
 lee. de sanctis, et in sequenti do. tota cant, hyst., et J^. feriale in 
 vigilia beate Marie cantetur. 
 
 Lit. dom. .] w ii. kal. Sept tota cant hyst., et memo, [tantumj 
 de s. Cuthburga et tyia, ferialia in iii. fe. et in iii. fe. cantentur. 
 
 Lit. dom. F. kal. Sept. tota cant, hyst, et memo, [tantum] de 
 s. Frisco, sed 11 festum s. Egidii differatur 12 nisi ubi fuerit duplex 
 festum, tune 12 hyst. cum memo, inchoetur, et in ii. fe. [et in] vi. 
 [et in] sabbato 13 tota cant, hyst [Fe. iii. fiat commem. de festo 
 loci] et [in] 13 v. fe. fiat commemoratio b. Marie [et] memo, de s. 
 Bertino. 
 
 Lit dom. G. iiii. no Sept. [et in] prima do. tota cant hyst, et 
 14 tyia ferialia pretermittantur ubi dicitur de festo loci tantum. 14 
 
 [* Regula de historia Peto Due, ubi non agitur de festo 
 loci.' P.] 
 
 [iiij.] 15 Dominica prima post iii. Idus Septembris semper in- 
 cipienda est hystoria scilicet. Peto domine 
 
 Lit dom. A. xv. kalen. Octobris inchoanda est 16 hyst., et 
 medie lectiones de s. Lamberto, et iii. fe. fiat commem. de s. Maria,. 
 
 in sabbato : P. - omit. P. 
 
 et !. feriale cantetur in vi. fe. sequenti. : P. 
 de eadem hist, inchoanda : P. 
 
 5 I^Z. fer. in v. fe. cantetur. : P. 6 pridie : P. 
 
 7 fuerit : P. 8 8 ^. fer. in iiii. fe. cantetur. : P. 
 
 9 festo et 1^. fer. in vigilia beate Marie cantetur. : P. 
 10 Lit. Dom, E. manque dans le texte du breV. 1483. n et : P. 
 
 - 12 in ii. feriam. ^?. fer. in sabbato cantetur. Ubi vero festum s. Egidii 
 fuerit duplex : P. omit. P. 
 
 H 14 j^ feriale cant, in vi. fe. sequenti. : P. 
 
 p. IB inchoetur : P. 
 
144 APPENDIX II. 
 
 *et ista regula tenet ubi non agitur de festo loci et 1 2 tyia ferialia 
 non dicentur. 2 In sabbato [matutine] de s. Tecla erunt 3 et missa 
 de quattuor temporibus. 
 
 Lit. dom. B. xiiii. kalen. Octob. tota cant. hyst. In 3 ii. fe. fiat 
 commem. de s. 4 Maria, et in sabbato 5 cantentur tyia ferialia. 5 
 
 Lit. dom. C. 6 ii. id. Sept. 6 tota cantetur hyst. et in vi. fe. 5 tyia 
 ferialia cantentur. 5 
 
 Lit. dom. D. idus Septembris hyst. inchoetur cum memo., et 
 in v. fe. fiat commem. b. Marie, et in ii. do. tota cantetur hyst., et 
 in vi. fe. 7 ty. feriale cantetur. 
 
 Lit. dom. E. xviii. kal. Octob. inchoetur hyst. cum memo., et 
 in [' iiii. fe.' P.] vi. fe. et in sabb. cantentur J^ia de hyst. cum ty. 
 feriali, et in v. fe. fiat commem. b. Marie, et fest. s. Lamberti eo 
 anno omnino pretermittatur. 
 
 Lit. dom. F. xvii. kal. Octob. hyst. 8 inchoetur cum memo., 8 et 
 in iii. fe. fiat commem. beate Marie, et memo, de s. Lamberto, et 
 in iiii. et in v. et in vi. feria cantetur ty. 9 de hyst. cum J^iis 
 ferialibus. 10 
 
 Lit. dom. G. xvi. kal. Octob. hyst. inchoetur 11 et memo., 
 tantum de ss. Luciano et Eufemief et fest. s. Edithe differatur 
 usque 12 in crastinum et fe. iii. fiat commem. b. Marie, et in v. fe. 
 cantetur 1^. feriale. 
 
 Alia regula est ista de eadem hyst. incipienda ubi agitur 
 tarn de festo loci quam etiam de s. Maria. 
 
 Lit. dom. A. xv. kal. Octob. tota cantetur hyst. et memo, 
 tantum 12 de s. Lamberto et 12 fe. ii. fiat commem. de festo loci, et fe. 
 iii. commem. beate Marie, et ty. feriale in iiii. fe. cantetur [in i. 
 nocturno hystorie]. et in sabb. [fiant] mat. de s. Tecla, et missa de 
 quattuor temporibus. 
 
 Lit. dom. B. xiiii. kal. Octob. tota cant, hyst., et in ii. fe. fiat 
 commem. beate Marie, sed nulla 13 fiat commem. de festo loci, 13 et 12 
 in sabb. cantetur 1^. feriale. 
 
 Lit. dom. C. xiii. kal. Octob. 14 tota cant. hyst. et in vi. fe. tyia 
 ferialia cantentur et in v. fe. fiat commem. de festo loci et mem. 
 tantum de s. Tecla. 14 
 
 Lit. dom. D. Idus Septembris inchoetur hyst. cum memo., et in 
 v. fe. fiat commem. beate Marie et [memo, de s. Lamberto. Nulla 
 fiat commem. de sancto loci in ilia ebdomada, et] in ii. dominica 
 
 J l omit. P. - inchoetur: P. 3 omit. P. 4 beate: P. 
 
 5 5 c. f. feriale. : P. 6 6 xiii. kalen. Octob. : 1483, perperam. 
 
 7 .v. fe. : P. 8 - cum meo. inchoetur : P. 9 cantentur !. : P. 
 
 10 f. feriali. : P. tota cant, hist : P. 
 
 12 omit. P. 13 commem. de festo loci fiat : P. 
 
 14 u histo. cum memo, inchoetur et in sequenti do. tota cant, hist., et in ii. 
 fe. proxima ^?. feriale dicetur. : P, 
 
REGULA DE VII HISTORIIS. 145 
 
 tota cant, hyst., et I^ia ferialia, 1 ubi agitur de festo loci, preter- 
 mittantur. 1 
 
 Lit. dom. E. xviii. kal. Octob. hyst. cum memo, inchoetur, et in 
 iiii. fe. et in vi. fe. et in sabb. Ria de hyst. cantentur cum 1^. 
 feriali. et v. fe. fiat commem. b. Marie, et fest. s. Lamberti eo 
 anno [omnino] pretermittatur. 
 
 Lit. dom. F. xvii. kalendas Octobris hyst. inchoetur cum 
 mem., et in iii. fe. fiat commem. beate Marie, et in iiii. fe. v. et 
 vi. cantentur ^7ia de hyst. cum ty. feriali. [' Nulla commem. 
 de sancto loci in hac ebdomada fiat.' P.] 
 
 Lit. dom. G. xvi. kal. Octob. inchoetur hyst et memo 
 tantum de [sanctis] Luciano et Eufemief et festum s. Edithe 
 differatur in crastinum, et fiant medie lee. de s. Lamberto, et 
 in iii. fe. fiat commem. beate Marie, et v. fe. ty. feriale cantetur [' et 
 nulla commem. de sancto loci in hac ebdomada fiat.' P.]. 
 
 [' Regula de hystoria Adonay, ubi non agitur de festo loci.' P.~] 
 
 [v.] 2 Dominica prima post xii. kalen. Octobris semper 
 incipiatur hystoria Adonay? 
 
 Lit. dom. A. viii. kal. Octob. tota cant, hyst., et ty. feriale non 
 dicitur. [' Fe. v. fiat commem. beate Marie.' P.] 
 
 2 Et ista regula intelligitur ubi agitur non de festo loci sed 
 solummodo de sancta Maria. 2 
 
 Lit. dom. B. vii. kal. Octob. tota cant, hyst., et memo, tantum 
 de s. Firmino episcopo. 3 J^. feriale non dicetur. [' In iiii. fe. fiat 
 commem. beate Marie.' P.] 
 
 Lit. dom. C. vi. kal. Octob. tota cantetur hyst., et 4 mem. tantum 
 de sanctis Cypriani et lustinef. ty. feriale non. dicetur. 4 
 
 Lit. dom. JD. 5 v. kal. Octob. tota cant, hyst., et memo, [tantum] 
 de sanctis Cosmef et Damiano martyribus et ^7. feriale non dicetur 
 [* in choro Sarum. et feria ii. fiat commem. beate Marie ibidem, 
 propter Oct. dedicacionis ecclesie Sarum. Sed alibi dicatur (ty 
 feriale) in ii. fe.' P.] 
 
 Lit. dom. E. xi. kal. Octob. inchoetur hyst. cum. memo., et in 
 iii. iiii. et vi. feriis cantentur f^?ia de hyst. cum 1^7. feriali, et 6 fes- 
 tum iii. lectionum in his feriis contingens omnino pretermittatur. 6 
 
 1 l fer. pretermittatur, ubi dicitur de sancto loci. : P. 
 
 2 2 omit. P. 3 omit. P. 
 
 4 4 medie lee. de sanctis ibidem contingentibus. !. feriale non dicatur in 
 choro Sarum, quia in iii. fe. fiat commem. beate Marie ibidem propter 
 octauas. Dedicacionis ecclesie Sarum, que sunt cum regimine chori. Sed 
 alibi dicatur [Sf feriale] in iii. fe. : P. 
 
 5 Compare with this the second Caxton fragment (1477), p. 104. 
 
 6 6 festa in hiis feriis contingencia omnino pretermittantur. : P. 
 
 Saturday Octob. 2nd (or 3rd, sub lit. dom. D.} would fall within the Octave 
 of Salisbury Dedication Feast (Sept. 3o-Octob. 7) and would therefore not be 
 available for the plenum servitium de beata Maria. 
 
 MAYDESTONE. L 
 
146 APPENDIX II. 
 
 Lit dom. F. x. kal. Octob. tota cant, hyst, et festum differatur 
 in crastinum, et memo, de s. Tecla, et in iii. fe. dicetur ty. 
 feriale. 
 
 Lit. dom. G. ix. kal. Octob. tota cant, hyst, et memo [tantum] 
 de s. Tecla, et in ii. fe. R?. feriale dicetur, et in vi. fe. dicitur 
 commem. beate Marie. 
 
 Alters, regula 1 est ista de inceptione hyst. Adonay. ubi agitur 
 tarn de festo loci quam et de sancta Maria. 1 
 
 Lit. dom. A. viii. kal. Octob. tota cantetur hyst. [et ? ii. fe. et 
 iiii. fe. fiat commem.] et 1%. feriale non dicetur. 
 
 2 [Lit. dom. B. vii. kal. Octob. tota cant, hyst, et memo, [tantum] 
 de s. Firmino episcopo [et iii. fe. et iiii. fient commem.] et 1^. 
 feriale non dicetur. 2 
 
 Lit. dom. C. vi. kal. Octob. tota cant hyst. et memo de sanctis 
 et R?. feriale non dicetur. 
 
 Lit. dom. D. v. kal. Octob. tota cant, hyst et memo, de sanctis 
 Cosmef et Dami[ano] et ty. feriale non dicetur ubi agitur de festo 
 loci. 
 
 Lit. dom. E. xi. kal. Octob. inchoetur hyst. cum memo, et iii. 
 et iiii. et vi. fe. ty. de historia : cum 1^. feriali 3 cantentur, et festa 
 in his feriis contingentia omnino pretermittantur. Et in v..fe. 
 fiat commem. de festo loci : et in sabb. de s. Maria. 
 
 Lit. dom. F. x. kal. Octob. tota cant hist., et festum [sancti 
 Mauricii, &c.] differatur in crastinum, et fiat memo, tantum de s. 
 Tecla. Et in iii. fe. fiat commem. de festo loci : et [ideo] }$. 
 feriale non dicetur. 
 
 Lit. dom. G. ix. kal. Octob. 4 tota cant. hyst. et memo, tantum de 
 s. Tecla, et in ii. fe. fiat commem. de festo loci, et in vi. fe. fiat 
 commem. beate Marie et ty. feriale non dicetur. 
 
 [' Regula de historia Adaperiat incipienda, ubi agitur de festo 
 loci, vel ubi non.' P.] 
 
 [vi.] Dominica prima post v. kalend. Octobris semper incipia- 
 tur hystoria Adaperiat. 
 
 Lit dom. A. kal. Octob. tota cantetur hyst., et memo, [tantum] 
 de s. Meloro. Festum vero 5 sanctorum differatur in crastinum, 
 et fient 6 medie lectiones de s. Leodegario, et 5 in eadem hebdomada 
 cantetur unum ty. feriale : et aliud in iii. vel. iiii. hebdomada 
 cantetur. 
 
 1 l de eadem historia incipienda, ubi agitur de festo loci. : P. 
 2 2 Lit. dom. C. manque dans le texte (1483). 
 
 3 responsoria ferialia : 1483. 
 
 4 octrobris : Brev. 1483. 
 
 6 omit. P. fiant : P. 
 
REGULA. DE Vll HISTORIIS. 147 
 
 Lit. dom. B. vi. no. Octob. inchoetur hyst., et 1 medie lee. de s. 
 Leodegario, et 1^7. de ii. nocturne in eadem hebdomada cant. 
 [' Et ^. ferialia in iii. vel in iiii. ebdomada divisim cantentur. 1 P.\ 
 
 Lit. dom. C.v. no. Octob. tota cantetur hist. Et I^ia ferialia in iii. 
 et in iiii. hebdomada divisim cantentur. 
 
 Lit. dom. D. iiii. no. Octob. tota cant, hist., et tyia ferialia in iii. 
 et in iiii. hebdomada divisim cantentur. 
 
 Lit. dom. E. iiii. kal. Octob. tota cant, hist, et tyia ferialia in iii. 
 et in iiii. hebdomada divisim cantentur. 
 
 Lit. dom. F. iii. kal. Octob. inchoetur hyst. cum memo., et in iiii. 
 dominica tota cant, hist, et in iiii. hebdomada I^ia ferialia 
 cantentur. 
 
 Lit dom. G. pridie kal. Octob. hist, cum mem. inchoetur, et 1 I^7ia 
 de i. nocturne et [de] ii. [nocturno] in eadem hebdomada canten- 
 tur., et in iii. et in iiii. hebdomada I^ia ferialia divisim cantentur 
 
 *Et hec regula tenet in ista historia et in sequenti hist, ubi 
 agitur de festo loci semel in hebdomada: vel non et sic non 
 indiget ut dividetur. 1 
 
 [' Regula de historia Vidi Dominum incipienda ubi non agitur 
 de festo loci, ut supra.' P.] 
 
 [vij.] 1 Dominica prima post v. kal. Novembris semper inchoa- 
 bitur historia. Vidi Dominum} 
 
 Littera dominicalis A iiil kal. Novemb. tota cant. hist. : et in 
 eadem hebdomada unum 2 J^. feriale : et ali^d in v. hebdomada 
 cantentur. 
 
 Lit. dom. B. iii. 3 kal. Novemb. inchoetur 4 hyst. : et vi. fe. 
 [proxima] sequente tyia ferialia pariter cantentur. 
 
 Lit. dom. C. ii. kal. Novemb. inchoetur hist, et medie lee. de s. 
 Quintino, et in proxima dominica tota cant. hyst. : et ^. feriale 
 pretermittatur. 5 
 
 Lit. dom. D. kalend. Novembris hyst. cum memo, inchoetur : 
 et in duabus 6 feriis per hebdomadam ty. de i. ii. et iii. nocturno 
 [cantentur] cum uno ty. feriali : et aliz/d [1^?. feriale] in crastino 
 octa. sci. Martini 7 ubi agitur de festo loci. E^. de iii. nocturno non 
 dicuntur in hac hebdomada. et tune J^?ia ferialia pretermittan- 
 tur. 7 
 
 Lit dom. E. iiii. no. Novemb. inchoetur hyst. et medie lee. de 
 martyribus fiant 8 : et Commemoratio Animarum differatur [in 
 crastinum]. 9 et 1^7. ferial, in iii. iiii. et vi. fe. divisim cantentur. 9 
 
 _ p. 
 
 2 primum : P. 3 i. : 1483. 4 tota cantetur : P. 
 
 6 ^?. ferialia pretermittantur : P. 
 
 6 tribus : P. " r cantetur. 
 
 8 omit. P. 9 9 1%. ferial' in vi. fe. pariter cantentur. : P. 
 
 L 2 
 
I 4 8 APPENDIX II. 
 
 Lit dom. F. iii. no. Novemb. tota cant, hyst, et in eadem 
 hebdomada ty. feriale cantetur 1 
 
 Lit. dom. G. ii. no. Novemb. tota cant, hyst: et in eadem 
 hebdomada cantetur primum 2 ty. feriale : et aliud in iiii. 
 hebdomada cant 
 
 [Here the Peterhouse MS. Breviary (sec. xiv). adds another 
 rule : 
 
 Alia regula de eadem historia (sc. Vidi Diini) incipienda ubi 
 agitur de festo loci, ut supra. 
 
 Lit dom. A. tota cantetur histo., et in eadem ebdomada 
 cant ty. primum feriale, et aliud in v. ebdomada cant 
 
 Lit dom. B. tota cant hist, in proxima vi. fe. cant, unum ty. 
 feriale, et aliud in ii. fe. ebdomade sequentis. 
 
 Lit dom. C. histo. inchoetur, et medie lee. de s. Quintino, et 
 proxima dominica tota cant hist. ty. ferialia pretermittantur. 
 
 Lit. dom. D. hist, cum memo, inchoetur, et in duabus feriis per 
 ebdomadam I^7ia de i. nocturne et ii. cantentur, et non plura. ubi 
 agitur de festo loci tyia ferialia omnino pretermittantur. 
 
 Lit. dom. j\ inchoetur histo., et medie lee. de martyribus. 
 commem. Animarum differatur in crastinum. I^ia ferialia omnino 
 pretermittantur. 
 
 Lit dom. F. tota cant histo. et in eadem ebdomada I^7ia 
 ferialia cantentur. 
 
 Lit dom. G. tota cant histo., et in eadem ebdomada cant 
 unum ty. feriale, et aliud in iiii. ebdomada cantetur.] 
 
 Et sic plenarie patet per regulam predictam de hystoriis 
 predictis et de earum per totum annum inceptionibus. 
 
 [viij.] Hie incipit pica de Adventu Domini scilicet Aspiciens. 
 
 Et notandum est semper, quod incipienda est predicta hystoria 
 post festum Lini videlicet in proxima dominica post predictum 
 festum in hunc modum. 
 
 Littera dominicalis A. ii. no. Decembris tota cantetur hystoria 
 et responsoria ferialia in iii. feria cantentur. Ubi non dicitur de 
 festo loci : 
 
 Sed ubi dicitur de festo, ibi responsoria ferialia in ii. feria 
 cantentur, et fiat commemoratio de festo loci in < iii. feria, et 
 sabbato de sancta Maria. 
 
 1 !. ferialia cantentur. : P. 2 unum : P. 
 
PICA DE ADVENTU DNI, 1483. 149 
 
 Dominica secunda tota cant, hyst., et tyia ferialia v. fe. canten- 
 tur, ubi non dicitur de festo loci. 
 
 Sed ubi dicitur de festo loci in iii. feria dicatur, et in sabb. de 
 s. Maria. 
 
 Dominica iii. tota cant. hyst. : et tune in ii. et iii. feria canten- 
 tur I^ia de hyst. dominicali. iiii. fe. et vi. fe. et sabb. de quatuor 
 temporibus dicuntur : et habent propria tyia. : et tune nulla fiat 
 commem. de festo loci nee de s. Maria in ilia hebdomada. 
 
 Dominica iiii. tota cant. hyst. dominicalis usque ad y. iii. 
 nocturni qui erit Constantes estate. Ante pronunciationem 
 evangelii. deinde omnia ut prenotatum est in ordinali. 1 
 
 Lit. dom. B. v. kal. Decembris tota cant. hyst. et tyia ferialia 
 in vi. fe. cantentur et fiat commem. de festo loci v. fe., et sabb. de 
 s. Maria. 
 
 Do. ii. tota cant hyst. et tyia ferialia dicuntur in vi. fe. et fiat 
 commem. de festo loci in ii. fe., et sabb. de s. Maria. 
 
 Do. iii. tota cant. hyst. : et tune iv. et vi. fe. et sabb. dicuntur de 
 quatuor temporibus. et habent propria I^7ia. nulla fiat commem. 
 de festo loci nee de s. Maria hac hebdomada. 
 
 Do. iiii. tota cant. hyst. : et nullum habet ty. feriale : et fiat 
 commem. de festo loci. fe. v., et fe. vi. de s. Maria. 
 
 C. lit. dom. iiii. kal. Decemb. tota cant. hyst. : et tyia ferialia 
 vi. fe. cantentur : et fiat commem. de festo loci. v. fe., et sabb. de 
 s. Maria. 
 
 Do. ii. tota cant. hyst. et I^ia ferialia vi. fe. cantentur : et fiat 
 commem. de festo loci fe. v., et sabb. de s. Maria. 
 
 Do. iii. tota cant. hyst. : et in iii. et iiii. feriis dicuntur I^ia de 
 hist. dom. : iiii. vi. et sabb. dicuntur de quatuor temporibus. nulla 
 fiat commem. de festo loci : nee etiam de s. Maria hac hebdomada. 
 
 Do. iiii. tota cant. hyst. et nullum habet ty. feriale : et fiat 
 commem. de festo loci iiii. fe., et v. fe. de s. Maria. 
 
 D. lit. dom. 2 iii. kal. Decembris tota cant. hyst. et I^ia ferialia 
 dicuntur vi. fe. ubi dicitur de festo loci : 
 
 Sed ubi non dicitur de festo loci, ibi ty. feriale v. fe. cant., sed 
 ubi fiat commem. de festo loci v. fe., et sabb. de s. Maria. 
 
 Do. ii. tota cant. hyst. et festum s. Nicolai difTeratur in cras- 
 
 1 This may possibly refer to Caxton's Ordinale, printed in or about 1477, 
 but it seems more probable that the directions to which reference is here 
 made were contained only in the MSS. Ordinalia. If the person who 
 directed the printing of the Breviary in 1483 had been acquainted with 
 Caxton's work it seems hardly probable that he would have remained content 
 to print this old fashioned pye of one and two commemorations, instead of 
 the more modern two and three commemorations which Raynton, May- 
 deston and Caxton gave. 
 
 2 Compare with this section the Caxton fragment given above, p. 106. 
 
150 , APPENDIX IL 
 
 tinum : et tune [nichil] fiet de oct. nisi tantum memo.," et I^ia 
 ferialia v. fe. dicuntur ubi non agitur de festo loci : 
 
 Sed ubi dicitur de festo loci J^?ia ferialia iiii. fe. dicuntur : quia 
 fiet commem. de festo loci v. fe., et sabb. de s. Maria. 
 
 Do. iii. tota cant, hyst : et festum s. Lucie differatur in cras- 
 tinum : et iii. [et] v. feriis dicuntur tyia de hyst. dom., et iiii. et vi. 
 et sabb. de quatuor temporibus dicuntur. 
 
 nulla fiat commem. de festo loci nee de s. Maria hac hebdo- 
 mada. 
 
 Do. iiii. tota cant. hyst. et nullum habet ty. feriale : sed fiet 
 commem. de festo loci iii. fe., et iiii. fe. de s. Maria. 
 
 E. lit. dom. ii. kal. Decemb. tota cant. hyst. : et festum s. 
 Andree differatur in crastinum : licet fuerit duplex festum : et 
 ty. feriale iiii. dicatur fe., et fiat commem. de festo loci iii. fe., et 
 vi. fe. de s. Maria. 
 
 Dominica ii. tota cant. hyst. : et tantum mem. de oct. s. 
 Andree. et dicitur missa de oct. in capitulo. et ty. feriale iiii. fe. 
 cant, et fiat commem. de festo loci in v. fe., et vi. fe. de s. 
 Maria. 
 
 Do. iii. tota cant, hyst., et iiii. vi. et sabbato 1 de iiii. temporibus 
 dicuntur : et nulla fiat commem. de festo loci : nee de s. Maria. 
 
 Do. iiii. tota cant. hyst. : et festum s. Thome differatur in 
 crastinum : licet duplex festum fuerit. nullum 1^. feriale dicetur, 
 neque fiet commem. de festo loci : sed tantum de s. Maria et hie 
 dicetur fe. iii. 
 
 F. lit. dom. kal. Decemb. tota cant. hyst. : et tune in sabb. 
 precedent! dicuntur vespere de Aduentu : et tantum memo, de s. 
 Andrea: et R/ia ferialia dicuntur iiii. fe., et v. fe. fiat commem. de 
 festo loci : et in sabb. de s. Maria. 
 
 Do. ii. tota cant. hyst. : et festum conceptionis beate virginis 
 differatur in crastinum, licet sit duplex festum : et I^ia ferialia vi. 
 fe. dicuntur. et iii. fe. fiat commem. de festo loci, et sabb. de s. 
 Maria. 
 
 Do. iii. tota cant. hyst. iiii. vi. etf de quattuor temporibus : et 
 sabb. de s. Thoma apostolo. 
 
 nulla fiat commem. de festo loci : nee etiam de s. Maria. 
 
 Do. iiii. tota cant. hyst. : sed nullum habet ty. feriale. et tune 
 fiat commem. de s. Maria, videlicet in ii. fe. 
 
 G. lit. dom. iiii. no. Decemb. tota cant, hyst, et T^ia ferialia iiii. 
 fe. cantentur : et fiat commem. de festo loci ii. fe., et iii. de s. 
 Maria. 
 
 Do. ii. tota cant, hyst, et I^ia ferialia vi. fe. dicuntur: ubi 
 dicitur de festo loci : 
 
 1 'sabbatis' 1483. 
 
DE HYSTORIIS, 1483. 151 
 
 sed ubi non dicitur de festo loci, ibi ty. ferial' vi. fe. dicuntur. 
 ubi dicitur de festo loci vi. fe., sabb. de s. Maria. 
 
 Dom. iii. tota cant. hyst. : et iiii. fe. et sabb. de iiii. temporibus : 
 et vi. fe. de s. Thoma apostolo. 
 
 nulla commemoratio fiat per hanc hebdomadam. 
 
 Dom. iiii. tota cant. hyst. et nullum habet ty. feriale : nee ulla 
 fiet commem. per hanc hebdomadam, sicut superius dictum est. 
 
 [With the following compare the memorial lines at the foot of 
 certain pages in the Breviary Kalendar, A.D. 1531 &c.] 
 
 Historia i. inchoabitur 
 Post tres personas libros regum dare debts. 
 Deus omnium. 
 
 Historia ii. inchoabitur 
 
 Et post Sampsonem sapientem die Salomonem. 
 In principio. 
 
 Historia iii. inchoabitur 
 Post Augustinum doctor em Job lege iustum. 
 Si bona. 
 
 Historia iiii. inchoabitur 
 
 Thobiam sanctum post Prothunfi atque lacinctum. 
 Peto Domine. 
 
 Historia v. inchoabitur 
 
 Subiungens ludith ^postquam Leui Matthei vigilavit? 
 Adonay. 
 
 Historia vi. inchoabitur 
 
 Post sanctum Cosmam dabis liistoriam Machabeam. 
 Adaperiat. 
 
 Historia vii. inchoabitur 
 
 Post ludam Simonem subiungens Ezecliielem. 
 Vidi Dominum. 
 
 Historia viii. inchoabitur 
 
 Post Linum papam semper ponas Isaiam. 
 
 Aspiciens. 
 
 Expliciunt historic omnes. 
 
 1 * pro thin ' 1483. 
 
 2_2 post uigiliamque Mathei : Brev. 1531. 
 
152 APPENDIX II. 
 
 Then after the Table of Feasts, see above p. 1 37, there follows 
 the Rubrica de gratiis. 
 
 We print this here partly because it is one of the very few 
 things which some of the Sarum portiforia contain in addition to 
 what the Great Breviary of 1 53 1, and consequently the Cambridge 
 edition, supplies: partly also because of the intense interest 
 which HENRY BRADS HAW took in * the Grace that shuld be said 
 affore mete and after Mete' a topic which would always fire him 
 with animation. 
 
 ' If your object' (he said) 'is to give people of the present 
 day an idea of the meaning of these things, it is almost useless 
 to print them straight as they are. . . . You may remember 
 that at Trinity even now it takes two people to say what is 
 substantially the same Grace as this.' 
 
 The sections are as follows : 
 
 Before Dinner ' all the Times in the Year, on Fisshe 
 Dayes, in vigilia Pasche, in Die Pasche. Post Prandium or 
 Common Days, on Fast Days, Easter Eve, Easter Day. Short 
 Graces afTore Dyner or on common days. Short grace after 
 Dyner and after Soper bothe. Grace affore Soper, et post cenam 
 for Common Days and for Easter Day.' (See H. Bradshaw's 
 Scheme of Latin Graces in Furnivall's edition of 'the Babees 
 Book, Manners and Meals in Olden Time.' Early Eng. Text 
 Soc. 1868, pp. 382-5.) 
 
 C Rubrica de gratiis dicendis tam ad cenam quam ad 
 prandium per totum annum et per omne tempus. 
 
 C In vigilia pasche [ad prandium] hoc modo, scilicet. 
 
 [Sacerdos.] Benedicite. 
 
 [Resp.] Dominus. 
 
 [Ps.] E dent pauper es et \_saturabuntur, et laudabunt Dominum 
 qui requirent eum : vivent corda eorum in seculum seculi. (Ps. 
 xxi.)] 
 
 Gloria Patri. Sicut erat. 
 
 Kyrieleison. Christeleison. Kyrieleison. 
 
 Pater noster. Et ne nos. [Resp.] Sed libera nos. 
 
 [Sac.] Or emus. Bene\^~^dic, D online, nos et dona tua \qite de 
 tua largitate sumus sumpturi. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. 
 Resp. A men.~\ 
 
 [Lector.] Jube domine benedicere. 
 
 [Sac.] Cibo spiritualis almonie \reficiat nos Rex eterne glorie~] 
 
 Lectio. Si consurrexistis cum Christo, que sursum sunt querite, 
 ubi Christus est in dexteris Dei sedens. [Resp.] Amen. Ad 
 Coloss. iii.)]. 
 
 1 The *%< is here in the Sarum Manual, ed. Lond. 1555, 4to. 
 
RUB RICA DE GRATIIS, 1483. 153 
 
 Post prandium. 
 
 [Sacerdos.] Deus pads et dilectionis \inaneat semper nobis- 
 cum. 
 
 Tu autem, Domine, miserere nostri. 
 
 Resp. Deo gratiasJ] 
 
 [Ps.] Memoriam fecit \wiirabiliiimsuorum misericors et miserator 
 Dominus : escam dedit timentibus se. (Ps. ex. 5-)] 
 
 Gloria Patri. Sicut erat. 
 
 [Capitulum.] Agimus tibi gratias \pmnipotens Deus, pro 
 universis beneficiis tuis : Qui vivis et regnas Deus per omnia 
 secula seculorum. ty. Amenl\ 
 
 Ps. Laudate Dominum omnes gentes [: laudate eum omnes 
 populi. (Ps. cxvi.)] 
 
 Quoniam confirma\ta est super nos misericordia ems : et veritas 
 Domini manet in etermimJ] 
 
 Gloria Patri. Sicut erat. 
 
 Et statim sequatur. 
 
 Dominus vobiscum. Oremus. 
 
 Spiritum in nobis tue charitatis infunde. lit quos sacramentis 
 paschalibus saciasti : tua facias pietate Concordes : per Dominum 
 nostrum lesum Christum filium tuum qui tecum vivit et regnat in 
 unitate eiusdem Spiritus sancti Deus per omnia secula seculorum. 
 A men. 
 
 Dominus vobiscum. Et cum spiritu tuo. 
 
 Benedicamus Domino. Deo gratias. 
 
 C In die pasche ante prandium hoc modo dicuntur. 
 
 [Sac.] Benedicite [1^.] Dominus. 
 
 [Ps.] Hec dies quam fecit Dominus : exultemus et letemur in ea. 
 
 {Alleluia^ 
 
 Gloria Patri. Sicut erat. 
 Kyriel. Christeleyson. Kyriel. 
 Pater noster. [Sac.] Et ne nos. Sed libera. 
 [Sac.] Oremus. Benedic Domine nos et do \^na tua que de 
 
 tua largitate sumus sumpturi. Per Christum Dominum 
 
 nostrum. Amen.] 
 [Lector.] Jube domine benedicere. 
 [Sac.] Mense celestis \J>articipes faciat nos Rex eterne glorie. 
 
 Lectio (i Cor. v.) Expurgate vetus fermentum, ut sitis nova 
 conspersio, sicut estis azimi : etenim pascha nostrum 
 immolatus est Christus : itaque epulemur in Domino. 
 [1^7. Amen.} 
 
 Et legatur omnibus dominicis diebus usque ad Ascensionem 
 Domini. 
 
I 5 4 APPENDIX II. 
 
 Post prandium in die pasche. 
 
 [Sac.] Qui dat escam onmicarni: confitemini Deo cell. Tu 
 
 autem^ Domine, miserere nostri. 
 [Resp.] Deo gratias. 
 
 Ps. Laudate Dominum omnes gentes. Quoniam 
 
 confirmata (ut supra). Gloria Patri. Sicut. 
 
 y. In resurrectione tua Christe. 
 
 J^. Celt et terra letentur alleluia. 
 
 [Sac.] Dominus vobiscum. [1^.] Et cum spiritu tuo. 
 [Sac.] Oremus. Spiritum in nobis, Domine, tue charitatis (ut 
 
 supra) terminando Per Dominum nostrum Jesum 
 
 Christum, filium tuum, qui tecum vivit et regnat in 
 
 unitate eiusdem Spiritus sancti \f)eus per omnia secula 
 
 seculorum. A men\ 
 
 Dominus vobiscum. Et cum spiritu tuo. 
 
 Benedicamus Domino. Deo gratias. 
 
 Eodem modo dicuntur gratie per totam hebdomadam pasche 
 cum predicta lectione Expurgate vetus. Et similiter dicitur hec 
 lectio Expurgate omnibus dominicis usque ad Ascensionem 
 Domini. 
 
 C Ad cenam vero per totum annum dicitur hec benedictio. 
 
 [Sac. Benedicite. ty. Dominus.] 
 
 Cenam sanctificet qui nobis omnia prebet. 
 In nomine Patris [^j 1 et Filii et Spiritus sancti. Amen. 
 f[ Post cenam vero in die pasclie et per 
 
 hebdomadam hoc modo dicuntur gratie. 
 
 Sac.] Hec dies quam fecit Dominus : exultemus et lete\inur in ed\. 
 Sac.] In resurrectione tua Christe : 
 lesp. Celi et terra \letentur. alleluia"]. 
 Sac.] Dominus vobiscum. [!^.] Et cum spiritu tuo. 
 Sac.] Oremus. Oratio. Spiritum in nobis, ut supra. Dominus 
 
 vobiscum. [ty.] Et cum spiritu tuo. 
 [Sac.] Benedicamus Domino, [ty.] Deo gratias. 
 
 C Per reliquum vero temporis totius anni extra tempus 
 
 pasche dicitur post cenam hoc modo. 
 [Sac.] Benedictus Deus in donis suis. [ty.] Et sanctus in omnibus 
 
 operibus suis. 
 [Sac.] Adiutorium nostrum in nomine Domini, [ty.] Qui fecit 
 
 celum et terram. 
 
 [Sac.] Sit nomen Domini benedictum. [ty.] Ex hoc nunc et usque 
 in seculum. 
 
 non dicitur Dominus vobiscum. nee Oremus. sed 
 dicitur [a Sacerdote]. 
 
 1 The ^ is marked here in the Sarum Manual, ed. London, 1555, 4to. 
 
RUB RICA DE GRATIIS, 1483. 155 
 
 Retribuere dignare, Domine Deus \pmnibus nobis bona 
 facientibus,propter nomen tuum, vitam eternam. Ameri\. 
 [Sac.] Benedicamus Domino, [ty.] Deo gratias^ 
 
 Nunquam enim dicitur psalmus De profundis ad 
 gratiam post cenam secundum usum Sarum. 
 C In diebus Veneris et in vigiliis : et in quatuor temporibus : 
 et quotienscunque est ieiunium preceptum extra tempus 
 xl. 2 dicuntur he sequentes gratie per totum annum. 
 
 [Ante prandium.] 
 
 [Sac.] Benedicite [1^.] Dominus. 
 
 [Ps.] Edent pauperes et satur\abuntur. &c.] more solito [usque 
 ad benedictionem que erit Cibo spiritualis, p. 152,] cum 
 lectione (2 Cor. xiii.). 
 
 Gratia Domini nostri lesu Christi et charitas Dei et communi- 
 catio sancti Spiritus sit semper cum omnibus nobis? Non 
 dicitur ulterius. 4 
 
 Post vero prandium. 
 [Sac.] Deus pacts, &c. 
 [Ps.] Memoriam fecit, &c. More solito. 
 
 Nunquam enim dicitur ante hanc orationem Oremus. 
 
 Quodcunque enim festum duplex in die veneris contigerit, 
 extra xl. et hebdomadam pasche : et diem natalis Domini, 
 dicuntur he predicte benedictiones de ieiunio : et eodem modo 
 vero dicuntur per totam xl. exceptis diebus dominicis. videlicet 
 in feriis. 
 
 C Quodcumque vero festum duplex vel simplex cum hac 
 lectione sequenti, scilicet (Esai. Iviii.) 
 
 Frange esurienti \_panem ttium, et egenos vagosque indue in 
 domum tuam : cum videris nudum operi eum* et carnem tuam ne 
 
 1 In the York Breviary (i. p. 386), and likewise in the Balliol MS. which 
 Bradshaw explained for * Manners and Meals of Olden Time ' (down to 
 Meritis et precibus only), the grace has this continuation : 
 
 Ave Regina Celorum, 
 
 Mater Regis [angelorum 
 
 O Maria, flos virginum, 
 
 Velut rosa et lilium, 
 
 Funde preces ad Filium 
 
 Pro salute fidelium]. 
 
 y. Post partum [' f. Ave Maria,' MS. Ball.] 
 
 Oremus. Meritis et precibus sancte Marie \al. ' sue pie matris : benedicat 
 nos Filius Dei Patris. Amen J ] et sequatur benedictio episcopalis^ si presens 
 fuerit. Deinde pro defunctis^ singulis diebus ; nisi infesto duplici et in heb- 
 domada Pasche. 
 
 Ps. De profundis. Kyriel., &c. Pater noster. Et ne nos. Requiem. 
 Credo videre. A porta inferi. Dominus vobiscum. Et cum. Oremus. 
 Fidelium Deus. Fidelium anime per misericordiam Dei requiescant in pace. 
 
 2 Ix: 1483. * 'vobis ; H. B. 
 
 * Brev. Ebor. prescribes ' usqtie In Christo Jesu Domino nostro.' 
 
156 APPENDIX II. 
 
 despexeris, ait Dominus omnipotens\ et cum psalmo Miserere mei 
 (1.) in tempore xl., loco psalmi Laudate Dominum, Post 
 prandium. 1 et est ratio : quia he benedictiones sunt ex natura 
 temporis, et non Sanctorum. 
 
 Quandocunque enim dicitur missa de ieiunio in xl. tune 
 enim semper dicuntur he benedictiones ante prandium cum hac 
 lectione : Frange esurienti. cum psalmo Miserere post prandium. 
 C Ceteris vero diebus vii. ex[tra] tempus pasche et xl. quando- 
 cunque non est veneris, et quotienscunque etiam ieiunium non 
 est preceptum, dicuntur he gratie s[cilicet] Oculi omnium in te 
 sperant Domine, et cum hac lectione. Deus charitas est [et qui 
 manet in charitate in Deo manet, et Deus in eo. Sit Deus in nobis, 
 et nos maneamus in ipso~\. 
 
 Post prandium vero 
 
 Deus pads et dilectionis. 
 
 Confiteantur tibi. [Gloria. Sicut eratJ] 
 
 Agimus tibi gratias. 
 
 Ps. Laudate Dominum omnes gentes, &c., more solito. 
 
 dictis vero gratiis post prandium, exceptis duplicibus festis 
 principalibus omni die per annum dicatur Ps. De profundis 
 pro fidelibus defunctis. sed sine Gloria Patri. Quandocunque 
 dicitur causa lamentationis. 
 
 Sed ad cenam nunquam dicitur secundum Sarum, sed cum 
 Kyriel. Christeleison. more solito. 
 C In die cene Domini hoc modo dicuntur gratie. 
 [Sac.] Benedicite [ty.] Dominus. 
 
 Christus factus pro nobis obediens usque ad mortem. 
 
 Mortem autem crucis? 
 
 Kyriel. Christel. Kyriel. 
 
 Pater noster : sed cum Miserere mei Deus. cum Gloria Patri 
 et cum hac oratione. 
 
 Respice quesumus, Domine, super hanc familiam tuam, pro qua 
 Dominus noster lesus Christus non dubitauit manibus tradi 
 nocentium, et cruets subire tormentum. Qui tecum vivit et regnat: 
 
 Post prandium dicitur 
 Deus pads usque Deo gratias et cum 
 Christus factus est pro nobis, ut supra. 
 Kyriel. Christel. Kyriel. 
 et cum Psalmo Miserere ', 3 et cum hac oratione. 
 Respice quesumus, Domine, ut supra. 
 
 > The rubrics of the York Breviary (1493, e d- Lawley 1881), i. pp. 263, 
 387, explain that the psalm post prandium is not changed until the first 
 Monday in Lent ('clean Lent'). 
 
 2 ''Lectio. Gratia Domini.' Breu. Ebor. i. 387. 
 
 3 * Ps. Laudate Dominum omnes gentes et cetera, ob reverentiam cene 
 dominice? (Ibid.) 
 
APPENDIX III. 
 
 ON WEEKLY COMMEMORA- 
 TIONS IN ENGLAND 
 
 IN THE XII th -XVI th CENTURIES. 
 
I. RISE OF COMMEMORATIONS : Weekly service-days among the Jews, 
 and the Christians in primitive times. * Teaching of the Lord by the XII 
 Apostles? ' Apostolical Constitutions? Votive masses in the time of Alcuin, 
 and later. Table of Missae Communes. The Concordia regularis, cir. 965. 
 Commemorations in the Xlth century. Leofric Missal, &c. 
 
 The Daily Mass Salve of B.V. Mary instituted at Salisbury 1225. Other 
 Commemorations of St. Mary. Her Festivals. Hours of the Incarnation 
 (' Ojficium parvum J ) 800-1096. The plenum servitium^ or Saturday com- 
 memoration. Its rationale. 
 
 II. OF THE COMMEMORATIONS PREVIOUS TO THE XVTH. CENTURY : 
 Two Commemorations in Lincoln Rojl of Re et Ve> 1278. Commemoration 
 of St. Hugh Bp. adopted at Oxford and Eton. ' In commemoracione S. 
 Hugonis Sequencia.' The Sarum Breviary rubric de Commemorationibus. 
 Commemorative masses at Canterbury 1285. Exeter commemorations in 
 1337. St. Albans (Sopwell) 1338. Wells XlVth cent. Table for Xllth- 
 XlVth cent. 
 
 III. OF Two AND THREE COMMEMORATIONS : Table for (late) XlVth- 
 XVIth cent. St. Hugh, St. Thomas the Confessor, St. Thomas the Martyr. 
 Abp. Roger Walden's order for a Third Commemoration 1398. How far 
 accepted. Other Commemorations in the Breviary. St. Chad, and St. 
 Etheldreda, St. Osmund's Commemoration the latest introduced. 
 
ON WEEKLY COMMEMORATIONS, 
 
 I. RISE OF COMMEMORATIONS. 
 
 WE may trace the origin of weekly Commemorations, which we 
 find in existence in England in the thirteenth and following 
 centuries, to the spirit which, even in earlier ages, had devoted 
 the altar Service of certain days of the week to the memorial of 
 certain special mysteries. 
 
 The observance of the Lord's Day and the Saturday is traced 
 by Bingham (and others) to very early times (Antiq. xx. iii.) ; and 
 he traces likewise the appointment of Wednesday and Friday as 
 stationary days (xiii. ix. 1-4. xxi. iii. I, 6.). But the rediscovery 
 of the Didache, since his day, has given us new evidence relating 
 to early ante-nicene Christian institutes. We find, already 
 established by the close of the first century of our era, three 
 solemn service days in every week, ' the Lord's Own Day ' (Did. 
 c. 14 I.) and the Wednesday and Friday (Did. c. 8 I.), ' tetras* 
 and 'parascevel answering to the three Synagogue days, Sabbath, 
 Monday, and Thursday, 1 but expressly distinguished from 
 them. The Apostolic Constitutions (vii. 23.) supply the rationale of 
 the Christian celebration, viz. the memory of the Betrayal and 
 of the Crucifixion for the fast days, and of the Resurrection for 
 the Sunday. It is added moreover that the Saturday also is to 
 be kept by Christians as a festival in memory of Creation 
 (excepting only Easter Eve which is a fast in commemoration of 
 our Lord's Burial). This threefold weekly commemoration may 
 be traced in the three weekly masses with proper epistles and 
 gospels provided in the Latin missals, and in the rubric prefixed 
 to the Litany in the English Book of Common Prayer. 
 
 The early ritualist Amalarius Fortunatus of Treves (who died 
 in 837) connected with the days of the week various periods in 
 the life of the Church, from Apostolic times to the future union 
 of Jews and Gentiles under one Shepherd. (De EccL Officiis iv. 
 capp. 11-17.) 
 
 1 It is said that Moses went up to Sinai the second time on a Thursday 
 and came down again on a Monday. See Kitto's Bible Diet., s.v. ' Fasts,' 
 and commentators on St. Luke v. 33. 
 
i6o 
 
 APPENDIX III. 
 
 A design to attach special commemorations to all the several 
 days of the week for the altar service, in case no holy day inter- 
 vened, is traced by the medieval ritualists to two famous men 
 of our own nationality in the latter part of the eighth century. 
 Sicardus cir. 1180-90, followed about a century later by Duran- 
 dus, relates how in the days when heresy was rife, and before 
 the Sunday office was established, Boniface of Maintz (our 
 Winfrid of Crediton) applied to Alcuin of York, ' the master of 
 Charles the Great/ to devise a series of masses to confirm the 
 faithful. It was not until at least twelve years after the 
 martyrdom of Boniface that Alcuin is supposed to have been 
 introduced to Charles, so we may view this tradition with some- 
 thing of suspicion. 1 There is moreover a little uncertainty about 
 the order of the series, as the following table will show. But in 
 any case we have a record of a comparatively antient scheme. 
 
 Day. ' 
 
 I. 
 
 2. 
 
 3- 
 
 Sunday ... 
 
 Missa de 
 
 Trinitate 
 
 Trinitate. 
 
 Trinitate 
 
 Monday 
 
 Charitate 
 
 Sapientia 
 
 Angelis. Pro Defunctis. 
 
 Tuesday 
 
 Sapientia 
 
 Spiritu S. 
 
 [Missa dominicalis. Bel. 
 
 Wednesday 
 
 Spiritu Sco 
 
 Charitate 
 
 Jejunium. Missa de Off. 
 Dominicali. 
 
 Thursday 
 
 Angelis ... 
 
 Angelis ... 
 
 [Missa dominicalis. Bel. ] 
 
 Friday 
 
 Cruce Dni 
 
 Cruce ... 
 
 Cruce. 
 
 Saturday 
 
 B. Virgine 
 
 B. Maria 
 
 B. Virgine. 
 
 I. Instituted "tempore quodam, dominico officio nondum ordinato, haeresi pul- 
 lulante." Sicard ; Beleth, " variae passim hcereses." 
 2. Institution of Alcuin and Boniface. Sicard. ; Durand. 
 3. After the Sunday office had been settled. Sicard. ; Beleth [with additions], 
 Divini Ojficii Explic. cap. 51. 
 
 J. B. Mullinger, Schools of Charles the Great^ p. 47. 
 
ON WEEKL Y COMMEMORA TIONS. 
 
 161 
 
 4- 
 
 5- 
 
 6. 
 
 7- 
 
 
 Trinitate 
 
 S. Trinitate 
 
 S. Trinitate ... 
 
 SS. Trinitate ... 
 
 Dnica. 
 
 Angelis, aut De- 
 functis. 
 
 S. Sapientia que 
 Christus est. 
 
 Pro peccatis ... 
 
 Angelis 
 
 Fe. ij. 
 
 Pro peccatis, aut 
 Pace. 
 
 S. Caritate 
 
 ad suffr. An- 
 gelorum. 
 
 Salus populi 
 
 Fe. iij. 
 
 de officio dnicalis 
 
 De cordis emenda- 
 tione per Spiri- 
 tum S.t 
 
 [de Sapientia] 
 
 S. Spiritus 
 
 Fe. iiij. 
 
 Tribulatione 
 
 Ad Angelorum suf- 
 fragia postul.t 
 
 [de S. Kari- 
 tate.] 
 
 Ven. Sacramento 
 de Corpore Xti 
 
 Fe. v. 
 
 Cruce 
 
 In honore S. 
 Crucis, fe. vi.t 
 
 de Cruce 
 
 S. Cruce 
 
 Fe. vj. 
 
 B. Virgine 
 
 In honorem S. 
 Marie, t 
 
 de S. Maria ... 
 
 nostra Domina... 
 
 Sabb. 
 
 4. Another variety known to Sicardus, Bp. of Cremona cir. 1185-1215. 
 Mitrale viii. i. (Migne, Patrol. Latin, torn. 213 pp. 388, 389.) See also Durandi 
 Rationale li. iv. cap. i. 30. 
 5. The list of votive masses in the Leofric Missal (earliest handwriting, early 
 tenth cent., brought to England 1042), pp. 176-8. Those marked with an 
 obelus t are ascribed to Alcuin. 
 6. The list of Prefaces in Leofric Missal, p. 266, loth-nth handwriting "C," 
 and likewise the Votive Masses in Missal of Robert of Jumieges, A.U 1044-51. 
 7. List of ' misse votive, sive communes' in rubric of a printed Sarum Missale 
 (1526) ed. Dickinson, p. 735*. 
 
 Although the later missals contain offices ' Pro inspiratione 
 divinae Sapientiae, and the like, and the prefaces to French 
 breviaries of the eighteenth century contain a scheme of what 
 perhaps I may call moral commemorations, or intentions, for the 
 ferial office ; nevertheless it was very natural that those ' common ' 
 commemorations which were based upon a personal or objective 
 theme took, in the ordinances of the church, a firmer root than did 
 the masses ' de Sapientia ' or * de Caritate. n 
 
 We have a glimpse of the practice in our own country in the 
 interval between Alcuin and Beleth or Sicardus. The Concordia 
 regularis which was formerly, on conjecture, attributed to St. 
 Dunstan, and which is now shown to belong to Ethelwold Bp. of 
 
 1 Dugdale, Monasticon, i. pp. xxx-xxxii. 
 MAYDESTONE. M 
 
162 APPENDIX III. 
 
 Winchester (cir. 965), tells us what were the ordinary subjects 
 of devotion before the Norman Conquest. At the mattin office 
 prayer and psalmody was offered by each one pro seipso : then 
 for the King and Queen, for friends (j>ro familiaribus) and for 
 the faithful Departed. At Lauds an antiphon de Cruce, de S. 
 Maria, and de Sancto loci or for the consecration of the church. 
 Lauds were sung de omnibus sanctis with an antiphon of that 
 saint at whose ' porticus ' the station was made. 
 
 The rules for the morrow-mass and the high mass are no less 
 interesting than those for the daily office. The morrow-mass is 
 to be (according to apostolic and modern English practice) pro 
 Rege, but on Sunday, as an ordinary rule, de Trinitate. The rule 
 for the missa principalis prescribed, with a certain emphasis, that 
 it should invariably be de Cruce on Fridays, and de Sancta Maria 
 on Saturdays, unless some holy day interfered with this 
 arrangement. 
 
 This order which bears St. Dunstan's name at once empha- 
 sizes just those commemorations in which all the columns of our 
 list agree, and at the same time contains the germ of all those 
 commemorations whose development in later ages we shall 
 presently attempt to trace. 
 
 Of commemorations in the time of St. Osmund at Sarum 
 I am unable to give any trustworthy account. But, if the Leofric 
 Missal and that of Robert of Jumieges may be taken as fair 
 specimens of the mass-books used in this country in the time of 
 Edward the Confessor and his successor, I would point to the lists 
 of votive masses and prefaces contained therein and noted in 
 columns 5 and 6 of our table as generally confirming the state- 
 ments of Sicardus and Durandus about the system ascribed to 
 Alcuin, who is recognised as the composer of the majority of 
 these votive masses. I may add that there is in the Leofric 
 Missal (ed. Warren), p. 183, another group of three votive masses 
 which, though somewhat displaced from the rest, yet cling to 
 one another, and thus far corroborate the statement of Sicardus 
 tabulated in the 4th column. I mean the masses pro Pace, pro 
 Peccatis, and de quacunque tribulatione (* Salus populi.') 1 
 
 1 The subject for intercession in the canonical service in preces at the 
 Hours (* cum versiculorum augmento ') according to the Rule of Columban 
 and seen in practice in the provision made in the Bangor Book, were as 
 follows (additions from the Bangor MS. are given in brackets) : 
 fpeccatis nostris. 
 
 populo christiano (baptizatis). 
 -p J sacerdotibus (et gradibus Deo consecratis : abbate . fratribus : 
 
 fraternitate). 
 elemoynas facientibus. 
 
 (populorum et) regum. 
 
ON WEEKLY COMMEMORATIONS. 163 
 
 It is no less interesting to observe that there is in Leofric's 
 collection another group somewhat earlier (and indeed imme- 
 diately following the hebdomadal masses of our 5th column), 
 and that this corresponds closely with the requirements of the 
 Regularis Concordia. These are Missa in ecclesia quorum reliquie 
 ibidem continentur, Missa cotidiana in honore Omnium Sanctorum, 
 Ad suffragia sanctorum postulanda, and Missa pro Regibus. 
 
 I will ask the reader now to pass on to the first quarter of the 
 thirteenth century. 
 
 St. Hugh of Lincoln had been dead for several years, and 
 Sicardus of Cremona had more recently passed away, when 
 Richard Poore, Bishop of Sarum, dedicated three altars in the new 
 building or pro-cathedral at Salisbury (28 Sept. 1225), which 
 became in after days the Lady Chapel. In the central or 
 most easterly part of the building was the altar of Holy Trinity 
 and All Saints : in the northern limb was that of St. Peter and 
 All Apostles : and in the southern, the altar of St. Stephen and 
 All Martyrs. On the following day (Michaelmas) the primate, 
 Stephen Langton, preached to the assembled crowds, upon the 
 dedication ; and among those present was Edmund Rich of 
 Abingdon, Treasurer of Sarum. A former archdeacon of Wilts, 
 Robert Grosseteste, who had already removed to the diocese of 
 Lincoln as Archdeacon of Northampton, had sent a tunic and 
 dalmatic of white diaper as an offering to the new church of his 
 old diocese. Bishop Richard Poore had given an endowment 
 for the clerks of the altar of Trinity and All Saints, and for the 
 light * round about it ' ; and he had made an offering of two 
 silver candlesticks and other ornaments on behalf of Gundreda 
 de Warren, deceased. From that day forward the Mass of the 
 Blessed Virgin was celebrated daily at that altar ; and thus the 
 Lady Chapel or eastern limb of the cathedral at Salisbury came 
 to be known as " Salve chapel," 1 on account of the votive mass 
 ' Salve, sancta parens enixa^ The fact that Bishop Richard 
 Poore first ordained " oure lady masse " was not only duly 
 commemorated in the form of ' Bidding the bedes ' used at 
 Salisbury in the fifteenth century, a fact of which the importance 
 
 p finimicis (blasphemantibus : impiis) 
 } \ (iter facientibus : redeuntibus. 
 infirmis. 
 captivis 
 Martyribus. 
 tribulantibus). 
 
 1 Osmund Register ii. pp. 37-39, 133. Brev. Sarum i. pp. clxviii, cxcv, 
 ccxiii, ccxxix. Sarum Processionale p. 17. 
 
 2 This introit (' officium ') is derived from a biblical poem of the fifth 
 century by Coelius Sedulius. Carmen Paschale, ii. 63. 
 
 M 2 
 
164 APPENDIX 111. 
 
 has been pointed out by HENRY BRADSHAW, 1 but a tablet in the 
 chapel itself, where it was seen by Leland in 1540, testified that 
 the Bishop ' founded the mass of the B. Mary V. to be solemnly 
 celebrated every day in this chapel, and assigned the rectory of 
 Laverstock to its endowment.' 2 
 
 At the daily mass in the Lady Chapel at Salisbury the 
 1 officium Salve ' was said on by far the greatest number of days 
 in the year. Only in Advent it was replaced by the mass Rorate 
 celi and again from Christmas to Candlemas by Vultum tuum 
 deprecabuntur. Neither of these is quite identical with Alcuin's 
 Saturday Lady-mass, but it has the same collect as the mass 
 Salve regina. 
 
 The daily mass in conventu was not the only commemoration 
 of the Blessed Virgin in the church of our Lady at Salisbury. 
 Besides Lady Day in Summer and in Harvest, Candlemas in 
 February, and her Nativity in September, and an increasing 
 array of other festivals in her honour, 3 there were other offices 
 to celebrate the Mother of our Lord. 
 
 Although Bishop Poore had been soon promoted to Durham, 
 and Dean W. de Wanda had passed away, their successors 
 carried on the noble work of the new Cathedral ; and it was 
 hallowed by Archbishop Boniface in the time of Bishop Giles 
 de Bridport, 20 September, 1258. Various altars were sooner 
 or later dedicated, besides the three original altars in the Lady 
 Chapel. The rubrics of the Breviary mention the altars of 
 SS. Martin, Katherine, Mary Magdalene, Innocents, Thomas 
 the Martyr (d. 1170), Andrew, John, Margaret, and Laurence ; 
 likewise (in the Sanctorale] those of St. Anne, St. Edmund 
 Bishop (d. 1240) St. Edmund K.M., Edward K.M., Michael and 
 Nicholas. 4 But it was in the choir and at the ' great,' * highest/ 
 
 1 The Early Collection of Canons known as the ' Hibernensis,' Camb. ed 
 F. Jenkinson, 1893, p. 56, where reference is given to Maskell, Mon. Rit. iii. 
 p. 344=402. 
 
 2 Leland, Itinerary iii. p. 92=77 (fo. 62). This change in Advent 
 illustrates Bradshaw's remarks on the ' Hibernensis,' p. 55. 
 
 * Feast of the Conception (8 Dec.), ordered in 1328. A vigil was 
 attached to the Nativity of the B. Virgin in 1380. Feast of St. Anne in 
 1383. Supplements of the Visitation (2 July), and Presentation (21 Nov.) 
 were written or printed about 1480. The service De Compassione in 1487. 
 The old Dedication of Churches ad prtzsepe (' de Nivibus,') and the Pantheon 
 ('ad Martyres') met with more or less notice in the English Kalendar 
 Sicardus speaks of the feast of the Nativity of the Virgin as modern and 
 of the Conception as ' non authentica.' 
 
 4 See the two Indices generales to the Cambridge edition of the Sarum 
 Breviary in fasciculis i, iii. To these we may add the ' Relicks Altar ' of 
 St. John Baptist, the 'Works Altar' (fabrice) of Holy Cross, the altar of 
 St. George and St. Denys, and an altar of St. Osmund probably added about 
 1460 
 
ON WEEKLY COMMEMORATIONS. 165 
 
 * principal,' or ' authentic ' altar that certain of these services were 
 said or sung. 1 Vespers and Mattins of St. Mary were said daily 
 throughout the year either in choir or out of it (Brev. Sarum 
 i. p. xxxiv.). If on any day it had been pretermitted in choir on 
 account of some festival, then on the morrow it was to be said 
 in conventu? The Hours of the Blessed Virgin, as Bradshaw 
 tells us, ' originated in a special commemorative service to be used 
 during Advent in connexion with devotion to the Incarnation,' 3 
 and when the laity had been relieved from the use of the full 
 hour-service of the Breviary, and devotion to the Mother of our 
 Lord increased, the ' Advent Hours of the Incarnation ' took ' the 
 name of Hours of the Blessed Virgin used constantly throughout 
 the year! 
 
 This ' little office ' or hours of our Lady dating from about the 
 seventh or eighth century had been revised by Peter Damian, 
 A.D. 1056. The Mattins and Vespers were said, usually in 
 choir, at Salisbury and elsewhere before those of the day, and 
 the other hours of the Virgin after the corresponding day-hours. 
 And by a canon of the council of Clermont in 1096, it had been 
 made obligatory upon the secular clergy to recite this (originally 
 monastic) office. 
 
 Besides this little office and the daily Lady Mass and the 
 memorials or suffrage of the Blessed Virgin, introduced in the 
 canonical services, there was a longer or ' full service ' of comme- 
 moration recited every week. This consisted of a service both in 
 choir and at the altar. The former is the Officium plenum de 
 commemoratione B. Mariae? The weekly commemoration ser- 
 vice at the high altar was the mass Salve (or Rorate, or Vultum), 
 
 1 The high altar at Salisbury was dedicated l in honore Assumpsionis 
 beate marie'' (Processionale MS.). 
 
 2 When a Sunday Mass was pretermitted at the high altar on account of 
 some more important celebration, it was usual to say the Sunday mass upon 
 some week day at an altar in the chevet (' in capitulo '), at which service the 
 cathedral body was bound to be fully represented. In like manner certain 
 offices of the B. Virgin or of the Departed were occasionally removed from 
 choir to the Lady Chapel, and were said to be performed in conventu, much 
 as altar services were said to be performed in capitulo; such at least is the 
 conclusion at which I have at present arrived after some study of this 
 perplexing problem. It may be rash to argue from the appearance of the 
 Lady Chapel since its renovation by Wyatt in 1789, but there are two 
 noticeable features which possibly may have been suggested by older work 
 which he removed : the indication of dedication crosses on the interior of 
 the walls, and the stall-work. I am inclined to think that such seats (only 
 of a more practical kind) were provided in the Lady Chapel for the use of the 
 conventus saying offices of our Lady, or of the Dead, extra chorum. Cf. p. 209. 
 
 3 On Hibernensis, p. 55. 
 
 4 Dr. Rock apparently confined the term 'full office' to the service of 
 St. Mary V. on her festivals (ap. Maskell, Mon. Rit. iii. p. Ixiii.), but it is 
 otherwise used in Sarum rubrics. Missale p. 779* &c. 
 
166 APPENDIX III. 
 
 still sometimes known as the 'votive' mass of the B. Virgin, 
 although it long ago ceased to be anything but fixed by authority 
 and obligatory. 1 This commemoration of the B. Virgin is men- 
 tioned thrice incidentally in the early thirteenth century custom- 
 book of Bp. R. Poore (Osmund Register i. pp. 36, 112, 180), and 
 a later statute (1319) clearly states that it was said once a week, 
 and in choir. 2 
 
 It was in fact the Saturday commemoration, which Alcuin had 
 helped to establish. Five reasons why the Saturday was suitable 
 for this commemoration are detailed by the medieval ritualists, 
 who, to a great extent, repeat one another. 3 The passage in the 
 form in which Durandus left it is quoted bodily in the rubric of 
 the Sarum Missal (pp. 759*, 760*, ed. Dickinson). 
 
 The great rubrics in the Breviary (pp. Ixx, dccclxxviii, 
 mclxxxv) prescribe that this weekly celebration should be held 
 upon a Saturday if possible, or, in case some important holy 
 day interferes, on some other day of the week which is most 
 convenient. 
 
 It is hardly an exaggeration to say that the task of practically 
 applying this phrase, ' ubi convenientius possit celebraril to the 
 perpetual almanac has supplied their raison d'etre to the Direc- 
 torium and the Sarum Pie. 
 
 II. OF THE COMMEMORATIONS PREVIOUS TO THE XVra 
 
 CENTURY. 
 
 While the ' exceeding high speared steeple and double crosse 
 yles ' of Salisbury were still new, and when Durandus the pupil 
 of ' Ostiensis ' was still engaged in the service of the pope, and 
 had not yet been consecrated to the see of Mende in the Ceven- 
 
 1 Besides the mass Salue, which was the daily mass of the B.V. Mary out 
 of Advent and Christmas, and likewise appointed for her ' full service ' of 
 commemoration, having the collect ' Concede nos,' p. 779*, there was another 
 variety, with the collect * Deus, qui virginalem aulam 3 appointed for the 
 Vigil of the Assumption, p. 863. Of the mass Rorate there were likewise 
 two varieties : that for the Ember Wednesday in Advent with Or. Presta, 
 quesumus, omnipotens Deus, ut redemptionis, p. 29 ; and the other with Or. 
 Deus, qui de B.M. virginis, appointed for the Annunciation, and likewise for 
 the daily mass in Advent de beata, pp. 726, 761*. Again the mass Vultum 
 tuum, which is the Christmas-tide commemoration-mass de B.V. Maria y 
 with the collect ' Deus, qui salutis eterne,' p. 768*, has a counterpart in the 
 Commune Virgimtm, with Or. Deus, qui, ut humanum, p. 727*. 
 
 2 So far as the Plenum Servitium of the Breviary \s concerned, it was said 
 in Advent once a week in conventu instead of in choir ; except in the Advent 
 ember week, when Mattins of the little office was said in conventu on one 
 day in place of the commemorative or ' full service.' 
 
 3 Beleth Explic., cap. 51, gives two reasons, and so Sicardi Mitrale viii. I. 
 Durandi Rationale V. i. 31-35, adds three others. 
 
ON WEEKLY COMMEMORATIONS. 167 
 
 nes, we have an opportunity of observing what was the practice 
 at Lincoln, the only cathedral church in England beside Salis- 
 bury, which at that date was dedicated in honour of the Blessed 
 Virgin as a single dedication. If Lincoln had tamely followed 
 Sarum rules, it would have been content (in that era) with the 
 single Saturday commemoration which is prescribed in the Sarum 
 rubric for churches dedicated in honour of the Blessed Mary. 
 
 But the last year of the twelfth century had seen the obse- 
 quies of the great and brave Hugh of Lincoln, attended by King 
 John and by three archbishops and numerous other prelates, and 
 followed by the lamentations of Jewish as well as of Christian 
 mourners. In 1220, while Salisbury Lady Chapel was still in 
 building, his canonization had been decreed \ l and sixty years 
 later the translation of his relics was carried into effect. It is to 
 the years 1278, 1279 (just before the translation of St. Hugh) 
 that the earliest extant fragments of the quaintly named rolls 
 of re et ve belong. 
 
 Though somewhat elaborate in detail, these rolls are in their 
 main purpose very simple. The object being to reckon the 
 allowances for wine and commons due to every member of the 
 chapter, it became necessary to employ a clerk to keep a record 
 of the departure and return (rzcedendi et vzniendi) of every 
 canon who had 'protested,' or declared his intention to keep, 
 statutable residence for the year, as well as of the attendance of 
 those who came up to Lincoln to keep their fortnight's residence 
 in their turn, fulfilling the duty of their prebend or making the first 
 attendance of a new canon taking his commons on installation. 
 
 These records when complete, for the year conventionally 
 beginning from Holy Cross Day in September (the time of the 
 Lincoln audit), consisted of four membranes of parchment, or a 
 like number of long sheets of paper, each containing the kalendar 
 and notes for about eleven weeks, together with a ' rotulus 
 quintus ' to account for the odd weeks just before the compotus 
 was made up ; and these were all sewed together. 
 
 A specimen of one week, the third in the * primus rotulus ' of 
 Jordan de Ingham, 1278, will show the character of the document 
 which, when complete, must have measured some 9 or 10 feet 
 
 1 There are three bulls of Honorius III. for the canonization of St. Hugh 
 and to establish the feast of his Translation. 
 
 1. Honorius, &c. Non repulit Dominus. (to Bishop, Chapter, Clergy and 
 people of Lincoln), 17 Feb. 1220. 
 
 2. Honorius, &c. Divinae dignatio pietatis. (to all the Faithful), 17 Feb. 
 1220. 
 
 3. Honorius, &c. Cum venerabile corpus B. Hugonis. (to Bp. of Lincoln). 
 Viterbii, 1220, 
 
i68- APPENDIX III. 
 
 in length. 1 Being 10 inches in width it cannot be reproduced 
 here line by line, as our 8vo. page is insufficient. Suffice it to 
 say that each week contains practically four records : (a) a list of 
 resident canons, in double column, whose payment is marked by 
 the words ' habet* or ' habentj and some dots which, as I conjec- 
 ture, mark their presence at mass ; (b) a third column, of greater 
 width in the original, notes the goings and comings in the current 
 week. This I have judged it best to print below the list of 
 names, (c) A long line or two of notes written across the sheet 
 gave a brief Lincoln kalendar for the week, Sunday, holy days, 
 obits (marked by a thetd) and a few other commemorations where 
 attendance or absence affected allowances. This I break up in 
 column. And finally there was (d) another long line giving the 
 totals disbursed by the clerk of re and ve. 
 
 The back of the roll was utilized a few years later for a draft 
 audit account The rolls of Re and Ve, as I have explained 
 elsewhere, continued to be drawn out until the beginning of the 
 troubles in the time of K. Charles I. and Abp. Laud, the obits 
 only being omitted in such later rolls. 
 
 The year 1278 had B for its Sunday letter, and the week 
 selected as a specimen began on October 2nd. It will be 
 observed that it is two or three years too early to note the 
 translation of St. Hugh, a day which never became thoroughly 
 incorporated in the Sarum books, although for Salisbury cathe- 
 dral the observance of his ' Depositio ' was enjoined somewhat 
 later by a statute of Bp. Roger de Mortival (cap. 38, A.D. 1319), 
 who had been Dean of Lincoln. 
 
 From a Lincoln Rotulus de Re et Ve. A.D. 1 278.2 
 
 (a) In propria . . Nicol Grecus habet C Precentor . . haftet 
 
 . . Decanus h't Archid'lino?/ h't 
 
 . . Subdecanus h't . . W. Hanton' h't 
 
 . . Archid stowye h't (interlined) 
 
 . . W. Lang h't . . Stephtf/z&s h't 
 
 . . Godred? h't . . Joh's VJydinton h't 
 
 . . G(alfr.) pollard h't . . Antonius h't 
 
 .. Thorn' Pemrtis h 't .. [name faded} h't 
 
 . . Joh's Gare h't . . Rog^r Kaua h't 
 
 . , Jordanus h't . . S[imon] h't 
 
 Vicarij ha&ent. 
 
 1 The paper rolls of the i$th and i6th centuries are of greater dimensions. 
 
 2 In 1278 Bp. Grosseteste had been already dead five and twenty years. 
 Oliver Sutton was Dean, and Bishop Richard de Gravesend had committed 
 to writing (probably in 1260), those traditional customs which composed the 
 Lincoln Consuetudinarium de divinis officiiS) in which however no notice is 
 taken of the commemorations. 
 
ON WEEKLY COMMEMORATIONS. 169 
 
 (ft) C Archidzacvnus Norh^mton uenzt die sabbatz et recessit. 
 communa. viij d. vinu;;z iij. d. 
 
 Johannes ftemyng venzt die sabbatz et recessit. communa viij. 
 d. vinu;;/ iij. d. 
 
 W. de Braddewel uemt die domzVzzVa et recessit die sabbatz 
 vinuw xviij. d, ha&et. (a word or two about his ' commons,' has 
 perished.) 
 
 Eu^rard' venit die louzs, communa ix. d. habet. 
 
 Installacio dni Antonij de Beck 1 die verw[is] communa. viij.. 
 d. v'mum iij. d. \\abet. 
 
 (c) . xviij. d C Vinu?;z Dominica. [2 Get xvi th S. after Trinity.] 
 Lun<? sancti Hugonis. 
 Martz> O N. subdecani. 2 Canonicis xx. s. 
 
 cuilibet xij. d. ob. 
 Item vicanjs vna marca (habent). 
 pauperibus clerici^ iiij. s. (h#&mt) 
 
 pueris ij. s. (habent) 
 
 pulsantfibus] viij. d. habent. de communa. 
 Mercurij O' Ric. Grim. 
 Jouis sancte Fidis 
 ven^r[is] sancte osid'. 3 
 Sabbat<?. salue. 
 
 (</) C[ Summa comw[unarum] iiij. li. xvj. sol', ij. d. 
 {[ Summa vini. Ixxi. so/ft//, vj.d. 
 C Summa utriusque viij. li. vij. so. viij. d. 
 
 Looking through what remains of the membranes for this and 
 the following year I find that, with scarcely an exception, two 
 items recur in every week. 
 
 On Mondays "set Hugonis " 
 
 On Saturdays "salue" 
 
 1 Anthony Beck or Bek the elder, Bp. of Durham (consecrated 9 Jan. 
 1284), King of Man and patriarch of Jerusalem, held preferment also at St. 
 Paul's, and at York and Durham, before he became Bishop. He died 
 3 Mar. 1310-11. He paid the expenses of the Translation of St. William of 
 York in 1284, as his elder brother Thomas (who had held the prebend of 
 Castor in Lincoln Cathedral before he became Bp. of St. David's), defrayed 
 the cost of the Translation of St. Hugh in 1280. We are not told in Hardy's 
 Fasti, which was the prebend or dignity to which A. Beck the elder was 
 installed at Lincoln on Friday, 7 Oct. 1278. 
 
 2 Nicholas de Hich, sub-dean of Lincoln, had died about the year 1271. 
 
 3 St. Osithe, abbess, is commemorated on October 7th in Lincoln and 
 Hereford kalendars. 
 
1 70 APPENDIX III. 
 
 Only they are both dropped in Christmas and Epiphany weeks. 
 Eastertide is unfortunately wanting for both these years. 1 In the 
 third and fourth weeks in Advent ' Rorate ' takes the place of 
 * Salue/ but it is on the Monday, Dec. I2th, and Thursday, Dec. 
 22nd (in place of the Saturday), St. Hugh's commemoration 
 being discontinued throughout Advent as well as Christmas. 
 Neither is the Blessed Virgin noticed in the first or second week 
 of Advent. At the Tuesday in the second week, Dec. 6th, the 
 following curious note appears : 
 
 " Martis sancti ^icholai duplex. 
 
 Christi pietas. c. sol. disp^rsz in chorus." 
 
 i.e. the sum of $ was to be distributed among the choir present 
 at the singing of the Anthem to Magnificat at (second) vespers 
 of St. Nicholas. 2 
 
 Before we pass away from the Lincoln commemorations, 
 which appear as these two alone (viz., of St. Hugh's and of 
 the Blessed Virgin's) in all the rolls and " bookes " which I have 
 examined from 1278 to 1642, it may be observed that twice again 
 we meet with the weekly commemoration of St. Hugh in other 
 places : 
 
 In making statutes for Lincoln College, Oxford (2 Feb. 1479), 
 T. Rotherham, at that time Bp. of Lincoln, made an express 
 provision (cap. 8) for the commemoration of St. Hugh by a 
 peculiar arrangement to which we shall have occasion to refer 
 when we come to speak of three commemorations. 
 
 When holding a visitation of * the Royal College of B. Mary of 
 Eton, by Windsor,' John Longland, Bp. of Lincoln, referred to a 
 weekly commemoration of St. Hugh in 1527. 
 
 1 have not succeeded in finding a copy of the form used in 
 choir for this commemoration, but among the thirteenth century 
 additions to a mutilated twelfth century missal belonging to the 
 Dean and Chapter of Lincoln there is a mass of St. Hugh. 3 It 
 corresponds, so far as it goes, with the form provided for his 
 'Depositio' (Nov. 17) in the Sarum Missale (ed. Forbes), pp. 
 971-2. 
 
 1 I find however in a fragment of the Roll for 1526, that there is no 
 commem. of St. Hugh in Lent or in Easter week. The mass Salue occurs 
 on Mondays in Lent. Lady Day is transferred to Monday, March 26th 
 (Palm Sunday falling on the 25th), and on the 27th (Tu. before Easter) is 
 * Commemorado fidelium? On Thursday after the Easter octave is the ' missa 
 Resurrexi? 
 
 2 As it bears upon the theory that N. or M. stands properly and originally 
 for Nicholas and Mary (notwithstanding that the bride is N. in our English 
 marriage service), I may observe that these two names are so abbreviated in 
 this roll of 1278. 
 
 3 MS. A. 5. 5 in the Lincoln Cathedral Library. This volume contains 
 portions of two service books, one at the beginning, cir. 1350 ; but the latter 
 
ON WEEKLY COMMEMORATIONS. 171 
 
 De S. Hugone. 
 
 Coll. Deus qui beatum Hugonem confessorem tuum (<Sr.). 
 
 Seer. Oblata tibi munera quesumus, Domine, beatus Hugo 
 confessor (&c.). 
 
 Postcommunio. Nostre seruitutis obsequia (&C.). 1 
 
 A more interesting relic is the fifteenth century (Lincoln) 
 supplement to a missale (cir. 1400) which appears to have 
 been in use in Lincoln diocese in the fifteenth and sixteenth 
 centuries (now Brit. Mus. MS. Add. H,4I4). 2 
 
 The kalendar, though scarcely distinguishable from those of 
 Sarum use, was clearly written for a church in Lincoln diocese, 
 as it contains the Translation of St. Hugh, and his ' Depositio ' as 
 dL/estum duplex. 
 
 At the end of the volume eleven kyries occupy leaves 275-7. 
 Sequences, 277 b ~3O5 b ; Postcommunions, &c., 306-8. In this last 
 section the collect for St. Giles occurs, If. 3O7 a (as in the printed 
 Sarum missal, p. 891). Then follows an office for the Translation 
 of St. Hugh [6 Oct.]. 
 
 De S. Hugone. 
 
 Oracio. Deus qui hunc diem translacionis beati Hugonis confes- 
 soris tui atque pontificis nobis concedis solennem ; da que- 
 sumus vt, qui peccatorum pondere premimur, eorum nexibus 
 absoluti ipsius obtentu ad celi gloriam transferamur. Per. 
 
 Seer. Munera, Domine, que nos in translacione beati Hugonis 
 confessoris tui atque pontificis recolentes tue ofTerimus maiestati, 
 tibi placeant, nobisque ad salutem proficiant animarum. Per. 
 
 Postcomm. Saciati quesumus, Domine Deus noster, vt beati 
 Hugonis confessoris tui atque pontificis virtutes nos undique 
 illustrent, translacionis cuius solennia celebramus. Per. 
 
 section, considerably burnt and stained, may be assigned to the latter part of 
 the twelfth century, and this has some additions of the middle of the 
 thirteenth, for St. Hugh, St. William Confessor, and St. Luke, besides 
 votive masses. Among insertions in the body of the book there are masses 
 ' Infesto Transtibstanciacionis Corporis Christi ' and '/ Die S'ci Thome? 
 
 1 The following is found in the Brownlow MS. of the abbreviated Magna 
 Vita of St. Hugh, edited by J. F. Dimock (Rolls Series, No. 37, 1864) : 
 
 \Ant^\ O quam grata Dei pietas, pie gracia. Quando 
 Fenere retribuit meritorum premia sanctis. 
 Eternaque breues mercede remunerat actus. 
 Hec indeficiens Hugonis gloria pandit. 
 ~fy. Elegit sibi Dominus virum de plebe. 
 1^. Et claritatem visionis eterne dedit illi. 
 
 Oracio. Deus qui beatum Hugonem confessorem tuum atque pontificem, 
 eminencia meritorum et claritate, &c. (Missale Sarum, 971. Brev. Sarum 
 ii. 1059.) 
 
 2 Dr. Wickham Legg will give collations from this missal, formerly used 
 in Lincoln diocese, in Missalis Westmonasteriensis fascic. iii.j 
 
172 APPENDIX III. 
 
 The next leaf 3o8 b has a sequence ' Maiestati laus diuine ' in 
 commemoracione Angelorum, which no doubt Messrs. Misset and 
 Weale will edit in due course. After this we find 
 
 In commemoracione sci Hugonis episcopi et confessoris 
 Sequencia. 
 
 Sonent munde mentis uota 
 sint per uocem uota nota 
 sit uox dulcis mens devota 
 in Hugonis laudibus 
 
 Hie felici uixit uita 
 Cartusiensis cenobita : 
 carnem terit heremita 
 cilicinis uestibus. 
 
 Probant signa fide digna 
 
 uiri Dei titulos. 
 uite morum meritorum 
 
 que patent ad oculos 
 
 Gradum scandens dignitatum 
 Wythamiensem prioratum 
 primo rexit ; presulatum 
 post nactus Lincolnie 
 
 Sed non Martha contemplantem 
 nee Maria laborantem 
 prepediuit, tot liberantem 1 
 labores ecclesie. 
 
 Templi, chori, plebis iura 
 pastorali rexit cura, 
 probat cuius sepultura 
 meritorum premia. 
 
 Huius membra celebrantes 
 
 gaudeant per secula 
 qui cum Deo est insignis 
 presul dignus et cum dignis 
 
 nos ducat ad gaudia. Amen. 
 
 The centre of leaf 3<D9 a , b is filled with the epistle ' Fratres. 
 Benedictus Deus et Pater/ 2 ad Cor. i, 3 5, which is like the 
 Sarum epistle in tribulacione cordis (ed. Forbes, 797*) with a 
 different conclusion ('consolacionis. In xpo ihesu domino nostro'). 
 Round this, which is the concluding leaf, is written in the margin 
 the ' officium reliquiarum ' (the Sarum form). On a fly leaf are 
 1 ' liberantem.^ I suppose we should read ' librantem.' 
 
ON WEEKLY COMMEMORATIONS. 173 
 
 indulgences of pope John XX., for the Psalter of our Lady, and 
 pope Clement V .' cuilibet dicenti vel audienti In principle, et cum 
 dicitur Verbum caro factum est osculanti aliquid, vnum annum et 
 .xl. dies.' Shortly afterwards occurs a note which serves to 
 illustrate the discussions on ritual of which Maydeston's tracts 
 give evidence : 
 
 Nota. Si aliquod festum cum regimine chori in Dominica infra 
 Oct. Ascensionis Domini vel Corporis Christi ubi octaue tenentur 
 cum regimine chori, uel Dedicacionis Ecclesie vbi eciam cum 
 regimine chori tenentur, forte contigerit, totum fiat de Festo, s. 
 vtreque vespere matut. et missa memoria tantum de Oct. nisi 
 fuerit octaua dies. Tune enim vtreque vespere erunt de octa ; 
 nisi duplex festum impedierit. 
 
 Hoc fuit discussum inter rectores chori in capella regis, 
 Londonijs ; nam ilia capella regitur secundum Ordinale Sarum, 
 immo (? ergo) tales opiniones ibi interrogantur et discuciuntur. 
 
 On If. 3io b is the collect of the translation of St. Richard, Conf. 
 (June 1 6). 
 
 It would not be very difficult to construct a form of comme- 
 moration for St. Hugh in choro, since rules for making such a 
 service are prescribed in the Sarum Breviary in the great rubric 
 de commemorationibus (i. p. Ixviii.) although the Sarum people 
 would have said that it was absurd for Lincoln to have any 
 local commemoration in addition to that of the Saturday, as 
 the Cathedral was the Church of the Blessed Mary of Lincoln. 
 Salisbury itself ranked as a church where there was only one 
 commemoration (ibid, and cf. iii. p. 987), and about any further 
 commemoration the Sarum Ordinale said little or nothing. 1 
 
 The rubric however aimed at providing also for those numerous 
 churches which had been dedicated 'in honour of some other 
 Saint than St. Mary.' It made allowance for the fact that it 'is 
 customary to have full service in choir once in every week for 
 the local feast,' like that of the B. Virgin, with first vespers (but 
 not second) and with rulers of the choir, on some convenient day, 
 only so as not to interfere either with her commemoration or 
 with any holy-day which might occur in the week. 
 
 Information about churches of this second class is not far to 
 seek. 
 
 Let us see then what was being done in Christ Church 
 monastery at Canterbury in 1285 when John Peckham was arch- 
 
 1 The exceptions considered in the rubric are as follows. In the com- 
 memoration of St. John the Baptist his vigil collect was said, and in those 
 of St. Peter and Paul the octave collect, and in the All Saints' comme- 
 moration an anthem differing from the general rule is prescribed and selected 
 for the sake of some special appropriateness. 
 
174 APPENDIX III. 
 
 bishop, and Henry Eastry was prior, and just before Guillaume 
 Durand became Bishop of Mende. 
 
 The Prior reports to K. Edward I. that it is their custom to 
 celebrate on his behalf three masses daily. 
 
 1. de Beata Virgine. 
 
 2. de Sancto Thoma martyre. 
 
 3. de beatis Dunstano, Blasio, Aelphego et omnibus sanctis ; 
 one of these four being commemorated daily in rotation ; also 
 that thrice a week a mass, * de Reliquiisl for the four in conjunc- 
 tion was said by the keeper of the tomb of St. Thomas the 
 martyr, with the collect, ' Propitiare quesumus Domine, nobis 
 famulis tuis per sanctorum tuorum Elphagi, Blasii atque Dun- 
 stani et Omnium sanctorum merita,' &C. 1 
 
 Here we find evidence of the practice for which the Sarum 
 rubric made provision, only in a case where there was almost a 
 superfluity of local saints ; and we see also the germ of that 
 third commemoration which we shall have to consider presently 
 in a later section. But in this monastic church there is nothing 
 said about any weekly commemoration of the feast of the title 
 of the church. Is it the case that the ' S. Salvatoris festum ' 
 (24 May) had not yet been instituted ? 
 
 I cannot say how early the custom to which reference is made 
 in the Sarum rubric arose in parochial, prebendal, or collegiate 
 churches, to assign one day in the week to the commemoration 
 of the festum loci other than St. Mary. In the fourteenth 
 century we find it in full vigour. Thus the ordinale which John 
 de Grandisson drew up for his Cathedral of St. Peter and St. 
 Paul at Exeter, from Exeter and Sarum customs, and which he 
 prescribed for his college of Ottery St. Mary's, in 1337, contains 
 directions that there should be every week, if possible, com- 
 memorations of 
 
 The Apostles St. Peter and St. Paul, on Thursday. 
 
 The Blessed Mary, on Saturday? 
 
 It was only a year later that Michael, abbot of St. Albans, 
 wrote to the Benedictine nuns of Sopwell St. Mary's, Herts, a 
 cell of St. Alban's abbey, charging them that they ought to 
 observe, as the custom had been to do it, the weekly commemo- 
 ration of 
 
 St. Alban, on Thursday (' le Jeofdy, si voide soit '). 3 
 And we may say as a general rule that, in the fourteenth 
 century, churches in England dedicated to St. Mary kept one 
 
 1 Dugdale, Monast. i. pp. 104, 105. (ed. 1846.) 
 
 2 Ordinale Exon fo. 2 IB, 2 2 A. 
 
 3 Dugd., Monast. iii. p. 365. The churches said to be dedicated in honour 
 St. Hugh are Pointon (by Sempringham in Lincolnshire), and Quethiock in 
 Cornwall. 
 
ON WEEKLY COMMEMORATIONS. 
 
 175 
 
 weekly commemoration, that of St. Mary on Saturday ; while 
 churches with a different dedication observed two commemora- 
 tions every week, viz. : 
 
 Commemoratio Festi loci on Thursday, and 
 Commemoratio B. Mariae on Saturday. 
 
 In the following table I place first a list of the common 
 or commemorative masses of Hereford use in the fourteenth 
 century, as a connecting link with our previous table (see 
 p. 161) ; also a similar list from one of the collegiate societies at 
 Cambridge, and such an account of monastic commemoration 
 masses at Westminster Abbey as I can collect. After this will 
 be placed a series of commemorations, all earlier than 1390, and 
 belonging to the period when one or two commemorations (in 
 choir, &c.) were generally observed. 
 
 Missae Generales (saec. xiv.). 
 
 
 8. Hereford Missal, 
 cir. 1350. 
 
 9. Clare Hall Camb. 
 I359- 
 
 10. Westminster Abbey. 
 cir. 1370. 
 
 S. 
 
 Comm. S. Trinitatis ... 
 
 S. Trinitatis 
 
 [ ? S. Trinitatis]. 
 
 M. 
 
 Missa de Angelis 
 
 Ang. et Archang. 
 
 De Angelis. 
 
 Tu. 
 
 De S. Ethelberto, vel 
 de Apostolis. 
 
 De Thoma et Edmundo 
 MM. et ceteris Mar- 
 tyribus. 
 
 ? 
 
 W. 
 
 Pro familiaribus 
 
 De Spiritu Sancto 
 
 p 
 
 Th. 
 
 De S. Spiritu 
 
 De Corpore Christi 
 
 ? 
 
 F. 
 
 DeCruce 
 
 De S. Cruce 
 
 De S. Cruce. 
 
 Sat. 
 
 De S. Maria 
 
 De B. glories. Vir- 
 gine cum nota. 
 
 De S. Maria. 
 
 No. 10. The Westminster Mass Book, of N. Lytlington, cir. 
 1362-86, contains, besides the commemorations entered in this 
 table as more or less expressly appropriated to certain days (for 
 which see Missale Westm., ii., pp. 656, 491, mo, 1114, 1117; 
 659), a considerable number of masses which it styles, in one 
 place or another, commemorationes. These are de S. Spiritu, de 
 Apostolis Petro et Paulo, de S. Petro, S. Thome, de S. Edwardo 
 
1 76 APPENDIX ///. 
 
 (confessore), Reliquiarum, S. Benedict!*. Also two others which 
 may possibly have had this name : De Incarnacione Domini, 
 and De omnibus Sanctis (ibid, ii., pp. 491, 493, 508, 1112, 1129, 
 1132, 1134, 1137, H39> 1141). As missas fratrum priuatas, the 
 rubric (p. 491) enumerates * de Trinitate, vel de S. Spiritu, aut 
 de B. Maria, vel de Angelis aut de Apostolis siue de Reliquijs/ 
 and (perhaps) de Cruce, which would make a seventh. 
 
 Special masses, apart from those formal commemoratidnes, 
 which form the main subject of this appendix, were from time to 
 time appointed for certain particular days of the week. 1 
 
 Thus in 1295 (May 4), Robert, Abp. of Canterbury, writes to 
 Anian, Bp. of Bangor, requiring special masses (' missam pecu- 
 liarem ') ordinarily to be said in his cathedral, and in the 
 collegiate and parochial churches of his diocese, on Wednesdays, 
 pro Terrae Sanctae subsidio, and on Friday pro statu Regis et 
 regni Angliae, cum officio Salus populi, et orationibus propriis. 
 On these and other weekdays, moreover, priest and people were 
 to kneel directly before Pax Domini and say Ps. Deus venerunt y 
 Deus misereatur, and Ad de levavi, with preces and orisons 
 between, ' rotunde sine nota.' Also on Friday the bells were to 
 ring and litany and procession to precede the mass Salus populi. 
 (Councils, Haddan and Stubbs, i. p. 6i5.) 2 
 
 1 An instance may be found near the end of the fourteenth century in the 
 Statutes of Adam Bp. of St. Davids, 1372, whereby the College of St. Mary 
 at St. Davids, Pembrokeshire, is directed to take as its second mass (i.e. after 
 the daily Lady Mass) the following scheme for a week : 
 
 S. Missa de Trinitate. 
 
 M. de Angelis. 
 
 Tu. de sancto David. 
 
 W. de Pace. 
 
 Th. de sancto Andrea. 
 
 F. de Cruce. 
 
 Sat. de Spiritu Sancto. 
 
 (Dugdale, Monast. vi. p. 1388.) 
 
 2 There are at least six varieties of the mass with the Introit Sahis populi 
 in the Sarum Missal. They may be distinguished by their Collects. 
 
 Thus Salus populi, the * votive or common weekly mass for Tuesday (p. 
 735*) with which we have to do, has Or. Deus q.ui caritatis. p. 741*. 
 
 Salus populi for Thursday after 'Oculi' (3. Quadrag.) has Or. Concede, 
 
 p. 201. 
 Salus populi for the XlXth Sunday after Trinity has Or. Dirigat corda, 
 
 p. 515. 
 
 Salus populi Pro serenitate aeris, has Or. Ad te nos. p. 802*. 
 Salus populi Contra mortalitatem hominum, has Or. Deus, qui 
 
 imminentem Nineuitis. p. 810*. 
 Salus populi Pro peste animalium, has Or. Deus, qui laboribus. p. 
 
 812.* 
 
 In the missal rubrics the votive mass is classed with commemorations, pp- 
 9, 18, 96, 783*. It was said in procession on Rogation Tuesday (p. 409). 
 Rules for its five or three collects are given on pp. 5-7. Its grail, p. 9. 
 
ON WEEKLY COMMEMORATIONS. 
 
 177 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 jifj 
 
 1 ! 1 1 | 
 
 s 
 
 PQ 
 
 
 1=3 *&> 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 o o ^~ 
 
 1 1 ! 1 J 
 
 a 
 
 
 TJJ 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 ~~< 
 
 c/5 
 
 B 
 
 ( 
 
 
 o 
 
 ; 
 
 3 
 
 '* 
 
 ilg 
 
 1 
 i i i i - 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 5* 
 
 ~g 
 
 2 
 
 w 
 
 1 
 
 en *^ C) 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 T3 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 ^|T 
 
 1 1 ! 1 < 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 ^^ S" 
 
 0) 
 
 1 
 
 E 
 
 "s" 
 
 -S 
 
 
 
 4> 
 P 
 
 
 V 
 
 g 
 
 "rt 
 O 
 
 i 
 
 Jfo 
 
 ill 1 
 
 rt 
 
 j> 
 
 . M 
 
 0) 
 
 PQ 
 
 a 
 
 fOpQ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 -0 
 
 
 1^" 
 
 rt rf rt !S rt 
 g g g 5, g rt 
 
 ? 2 2 2 ^ a s . 
 
 
 S G 
 
 ^ a- a, cu ^ j 
 
 x M 
 
 
 |1l 
 
 ill 
 
 1 1 1 1 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 * Ti !~! 
 
 
 ri 
 
 
 = Sx 
 
 
 pq 
 
 
 
 c/5 g g ^ g fe 
 
 MAYDESTONE. 
 
 N 
 
178 APPENDIX 111. 
 
 In the Ordinale of Wells, composed about 1240, and written 
 in the Red Book cir. 1310-20, commemorations of the B. Virgin 
 and of St. Andrew, are twice mentioned, pp. 27, 50. It is, 
 however, only from analogy that I can assign them to Saturday 
 and Thursday respectively. 
 
 At Lincoln there was as early as the middle of the thirteenth 
 century another institution, which deserves to be mentioned in 
 this place. A daily " morrow mass," ' missa matutinalis' ' summo 
 mane/ was endowed in 1252 by Roger de Weseham, Bp. of Cov. 
 and Lichfield, a former Dean of Lincoln, with the following 
 intentions. Sunday, de die ; Thursday, de Sancto Spiritu ; 
 Saturday, de Beata virgine ; and for the remaining four days of 
 the week, pro animabus episcoporum Lincoln et Lichf., ac decan- 
 orum Lincoln., necnon omnium fidelium defunctorum. (Ant. 
 Beck's Book, A. 2.2. cir. 1335. If. 23a.) 
 
 Radulphus de Rivo of Breda, dean of Tongres about 1400- 
 1403, recognises the Saturday office of the Blessed Virgin, 
 but he says that ' solenniores ecdesiae et religiosi illud non 
 observant? He adds that a mass de Patrono is admissible ' in 
 septimanis vacantibusj but that such a commemoration ought 
 not (in his opinion at least) to be extended to the principal 
 Hours, ' lest too great an inroad be made upon the ferial office : 
 and we have nothing in black and white, nor indeed any 
 precedent, sufficient to assure us that such a thing may with 
 propriety be done.' De Canonum observantia, Prop. 20. 
 
 III. OF Two OR THREE COMMEMORATIONS.* 
 
 In the last decade of the fourteenth century a change was 
 introduced which raised the number of commemorations in 
 churches (like Salisbury) dedicated to the Blessed Virgin to two, 
 and in churches of miscellaneous dedications to tJiree. 
 
 And hence Caxton's provision for men ' spiritual or temporel ' 
 of ' pyes of two and three commemorations of salisburi vse.' 
 
 For the convenience of the reader I will place here a table 
 relating to this later period. 
 
 1 It is to the Weekly Commemorations (No. 4 of those distinguished on 
 p. 1 86 below) that the Appendixes in this book refer, although we have 
 included in the early history of commemorations some notice of masses 
 assigned to certain days of the week without any corresponding choir offices. 
 
 The Memorials or Suffrages (No. I on p. 186) deserve separate treatment 
 hereafter. Their use was in course of time abridged (as Mr. Frere points 
 out). See letter of the Chapter of Northampton, A.D. 1343, cap. i. Reyner, 
 Appendix III, p. 152. 
 
ON WEEKLY COMMEMORATIONS. 
 
 179 
 
 
 
 
 
 <u 
 
 
 c* 
 
 J 
 
 3 
 
 rt 
 
 
 10 'o ^ 
 
 * 1 1 1 ! I s 
 
 c 
 
 rrt 
 
 
 N .S i? 
 
 ~ 
 
 > 
 c 
 
 
 
 02" pq* 
 
 o 
 
 
 >; 
 
 : - ^ : 
 
 1 
 
 '> 
 
 "^ CO 
 
 S ^ rt 
 
 t 
 D 
 
 X 
 
 3" w . 
 
 l!| 1 2| 1 
 
 cJ 
 
 "x 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 i 5* Q 
 
 a 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 J/J 
 
 . 22 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 ^ O 
 
 R O ' rt 
 
 u 
 
 1 
 
 ,C X o\ 
 
 rill i | i | 
 
 s 
 
 
 -i-J ^-^ 
 
 t^ C/2 ^ 
 
 W) 
 
 I 
 
 c/: 
 
 x c/i Pq 
 
 
 cS 
 
 Q 
 
 
 : 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 oj 
 A 
 
 'o 
 
 i i |*| i | i | 
 
 rt 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 S 
 
 M 
 
 ^ "73 S 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 02 O pq 
 
 ;i| 
 
 "rt 
 
 
 : : 
 
 ^ s 
 
 O 
 
 Si 
 
 ^ " 
 
 * 
 
 2 
 
 5 sis 
 
 ill I -! I 'i 
 
 st 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 U 
 
 02 
 
 02 Q pq 
 
 rt O 
 
 
 
 
 S : 
 
 .S* 
 
 
 ">. ^ 
 
 a fM 
 
 N S .22 m 
 
 i i || II I | 
 
 || 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 02 pq" 
 
 a^ 
 
 
 *^* (- 
 
 ^ ; s ; J 1 8 
 
 *o d 
 
 >; as A 
 
 lit 11 i i 
 
 1-g 
 
 
 
 ^ "5 a 5 
 
 H g, i *i 1 1 
 
 c << a, .b o S 
 
 1J 
 
 ,2 
 
 M d 
 
 w < < > cj 6 
 
 x^ 
 
 u <5 
 
 C^ O ^> O D (DO 
 
 Q G Q Q Q Q Q 
 
 Q 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 "r^ 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 J -s ^ J I 5 " : : 
 
 Id 
 
 CO 
 
 *2 
 
 > ^ . ^ 'L, 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 4) 
 
 
 
 .2 
 
 00 SH O 
 
 * "S-'l 1 1^ 8 ' S 
 
 C^J 
 
 *^ 
 
 ^ ' vo 
 
 
 C3 Q^ 
 
 
 
 13 M 
 
 S 173 ^ 3 P* S 
 
 J2 ^ 
 
 
 
 fl 
 
 rj^O2 W) "5 ^ ^ 
 
 8 <u 
 
 
 S 
 
 1 S 1 ^ a P 
 
 IS ti 
 
 
 
 
 H o 
 
 . 
 
 .2 'if :? > > T 
 
 Ci o 
 
 CJ 
 
 P "~* 'S 
 
 HH O 
 
 'Q 
 
 o S3 ^ ii ^ ^ m 
 
 
 
 Q fc fe fo fa 
 
 15 
 
 N 2 
 
i8o APPENDIX 111. 
 
 It was to the older condition of things that the Sarum breviary 
 rubric, which we have already quoted, refers. So likewise do the 
 rubrics, 'ubi fiunt com memorationes,' prefixed to the autumnal 
 * histories ' from Wisdom (In principle), Job (Si bond), and the rest. 
 
 It will have been observed that already in one of the northern 
 dioceses the measure accorded by Sarum use had not been 
 deemed sufficient. In the days of ' one and two commemorations,' 
 Lincoln (St. Mary's) had not been content with one, and had, of 
 mere devotion, added St. Hugh's on Monday. I cannot say how 
 early it was that Hereford fixed its commemorations which we 
 find in use in the sixteenth century ; but it will be observed that 
 over and above the universal Saturday commemoration of St. 
 Mary there are two of local use, St. Ethelbert and St. Thomas 
 (Cantilupe) the Confessor, who died 25 Aug. 1282, and had 
 been canonized in 1310. But there was a more famous 
 St. Thomas, who had been martyred at Canterbury 29 Dec. 1 170, 
 and canonized in 1173. Neither at Lincoln nor yet at Hereford 
 does he appear to have received more recognition than the obser- 
 vance of his annual feasts. But in the end of K. Richard II.'s 
 reign, in 1398, Roger Walden, Abp. of Canterbury, pending the 
 deposition and banishment of Arundel, published a decree that 
 every week a commemoration of Thomas of Canterbury Martyr 
 be observed, on ' Tuesday, if possible, or otherwise on some other 
 day of the week, under the rule of the commemoration of the 
 Feast of the Place.' 1 
 
 William of Wykeham, in his statutes for his College of St. 
 Mary Winton, near Winchester (1400), says nothing of any 
 commemoration of Becket, though he mentions incidentally the 
 'plenum servicium de S. Maria' (rubr. 29). K. Henry VI., 
 however, in accommodating Wykeham's statutes for his own 
 Royal Colleges at Cambridge (1443, cap. 42) and Eton (1444 
 cap. 31), gives for the fourth of the seven daily masses a rule 
 differing from the Winchester order, and supplies in that place 
 a set of missae communes for a week, viz. : Sunday, de Trinitate ; 
 Monday, de Angelis ; Tuesday, de S. TJioma Martyre ; Wednes- 
 
 1 Wilkins, Concilia iii. 235. 
 
 In a single tome of Dugdale's monasticon, a mere superficial examination 
 thereof has produced a considerable list of societies dedicated in honour of 
 St. Thomas the Martyr ; and it appears that a considerable proportion of 
 these were founded between 1175 and 1200. I may name these Abbeys: 
 Beauchief, Derby ; Hagnaby, Lincoln ; West Langdon, Kent ; Holme Lacy, 
 Hereford. Hospitals : Stamford ; Sandwich ; Peterborough ; York ; South- 
 wark ; St. Thomas of Aeon, or Acre, London. Of parish churches, Precentor 
 Venables has found, in Lincolnshire, seven of St. Thomas the Martyr, to 
 four of St. Thomas the Apostle. 
 
ON WEEKLY COMMEMORATIONS. 
 
 181 
 
 day, de S. Spiritu ; Thursday, de Corpore Christi ; Friday, de 
 Cruce ; Saturday, de hoc?- Nomine Jesu? 
 
 The order of Abp. Walden did not run in York, and there 
 they had a commemoration of St. William on Tuesday (as of 
 St. Thomas Cantilupe in the sixteenth century, at Hereford 
 on Thursday). Lincoln also which had a ' Use ' of its own, 
 likewise disregarded the order of 1398, so far as I can learn, and 
 could plead that they had provided themselves with an 
 
 1 So Hey wood and Wright print the word both at p. 115 and at p. 563, 
 Ancient Laws for Kings Coll. and Eton, 1850, but dulcissimo or sanctissimo 
 must be the word required. Of course there was a Lady Mass every day at 
 all these colleges for the early mass ; so there is none de Domina for the 
 fourth mass on Saturdays. 
 
 2 As an instance of what was considered a suitable disposition of daily 
 masses by a private person in the sixteenth century, we may cite the 
 provisions of the will made by Henry Lord Marney in 1 523 and proved 1 5 
 June, 1525. Having arranged for an almshouse for five bedesmen who are 
 to say our Lady's Psalter and De profundis daily, in Layer Marney church 
 {St. Mary's}, Essex, and on Wednesday and Friday afternoons Dirige, or 
 else our Lady's Psalter, he directs that two priests, for whom a lodging is 
 provided over the almshouse, shall say respectively the masses following 
 every week : 
 
 
 I. 
 
 II. 
 
 S. 
 
 de Nativit. Dili* 
 
 de Annunciat. dne.* 
 
 M. 
 
 de Spiritu Sco(*) 
 
 de Nativit. dne.* 
 
 Tu. 
 
 de Trinitate* 
 
 de Conceptione dne. 
 
 W. 
 
 de Resurrectione* 
 
 de Purificatione. * 
 
 Th. 
 
 de Corpore Xpi 
 
 de Assumptione dne. * 
 
 F. 
 
 de quinque Vulneribus 
 
 de Cruce. 
 
 Sat. 
 
 de Omnibus Sanctis 
 
 de Requie. 
 
 Sir N. Harris Nicolas, Testamenta Vetusta^ p. 611, after 
 Dugdale's Transcript. 
 
 I have marked with an asterisk those masses three of which (together with 
 a like number of masses ' de Epiphania ' and ' de Ascensione ') made up a 
 * Trental of St. Gregory.' See the Sarum Missale, p. 883.* Only the trigintale 
 has three masses of Pentecost instead of the votive mass ' de Spiritu Sancto.' 
 Sir N. H. Nicolas gives a mass of the Nativity of our Lord on Monday in 
 the 2nd column, as well as on Sunday in the first. I think this must be a 
 mistake for ' dominaej as it comes among Lady Masses, and the analogy of 
 the trental suggests the same emendation. 
 
1 82 APPENDIX III. 
 
 additional commemoration a century or two before the comme- 
 moration of St. Thomas M. was devised. But in other places 
 his memory was introduced on the Thursday, so that the most 
 that a bishop of Lincoln could do, when giving statutes to his 
 college and parish church at Oxford in 1479, was to prescribe 
 that St. Hugh of Lincoln should divide the honours on that day 
 of the week with St. Thomas, each taking a commemoration 
 once a fortnight (somewhat as the Canterbury saints had a 
 mass apiece once in four days). 
 
 The printed Sarum breviaries from 1492 onwards to 1556 
 so many at least as have been examined by me or for me all 
 contain a service, * In commemoratione sancti Thome archiepiscopi ' 
 (or martyris), excepting only the two King-Harry breviaries of 
 1541 and 154344, which of course were governed by the royal 
 injunction of 1539 forbidding the honour of St. Thomas. 1 With 
 the exception of those few years (1539-49) we may say that 
 wherever Sarum use was enforced from 1498 to 1557 the 
 churches which were dedicated in honour of the Blessed Virgin 
 had two commemorations ', viz. : 
 
 1. ' Mary V.' on Saturday. 
 
 2. ' St. Thomas, Abp. Martyr ' on Thursday, 
 
 while those which had some other dedication had three comme- 
 morations, viz. : 
 
 1. ' De B. Maria V.' on Saturday. 
 
 2. ' De S. Thoma M. J on Thursday. 
 
 3. ' De festo loci,' on Tuesday, 2 
 
 and it was the purpose of Caxton's Ordinale to make provision 
 for both these classes. 3 
 
 It remains only to add that the Sarum breviary, in all its editions, 
 from 1492 onward, provides a commemoration of St. Chad (for 
 use at Lichfield), and from 1509 (if not earlier) one for Ethel- 
 dreda V. ' secundum usum ecclesie Elyensis.' 
 
 The term * commemoratio ' is used for the yearly memorials 
 of St. Paul and of All Souls, because these days belong to a 
 
 1 Wilkins Cone. iii. p. 848. 
 
 2 It is clear from the Directorium Sacerdotum, 6F. (December 5th), that 
 the Commem. of St. Thomas on Thursday is meant by ' secundaj 1 and the 
 phrase * nichil de tercia comment? used elsewhere, evidently relates to the 
 
 festum loci. 
 
 3 An instance of three commemorations, across the Border, may be seen 
 in the Aberdeen Breviary printed at Edinburgh in 1509-10. These are 
 * Commemoratio sancti loci, sancti Thome martyris^ et B. Marie? (P.E. 
 Temporale fo. xiiii. b.} The service for the third of these is given ibid. 
 Psalt. &c. fo. cxv. b. &c., and for the first, a * Commemoratio sancti Andrei 
 is duly provided, Psalt. &c. fo. cxxxi. b. cxxxii. 
 
ON WEEKLY COMMEMORATIONS. 183 
 
 special class, being attached respectively to the great festivals of 
 the two Apostles and of All Saints. 
 
 I have mentioned in a note to the Sarum Breviary (iii., p. Ixxiv. 
 Introd^} that St. Osmund of Salisbury, although he died at the 
 close of the eleventh century, was not canonized until 1456. No 
 notice is taken of him in the MSS. Missals and Breviaries of the 
 thirteenth or fourteenth century, nor is provision made for his 
 second feast (16 July) in some of the earlier printed service- 
 books of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. 
 
 A service In Commemoratione S. Osmundi (doubtless for 
 weekly use) is introduced in the Sanctorale, with the office for his 
 translation, in the later Breviaries (see iii., 485-490), at least as 
 early as 1519, although in the preceding year it had not sufficient 
 authority to make its way into the Great Legenda. It is natural 
 to suppose that this office was written for use at Salisbury itself 
 (as well as for any churches which might have St. Osmund's 
 name in their dedication titles) ; but I have not as yet found any 
 proof of its actual use. 
 
 There is, however, something which amounts to presumptive 
 evidence. A fine breviary, noted, written for Arlingham church, 
 Gloucestershire, cir. 1460 (now MS. 152, in Salisbury Cathedral 
 library) has certain supplementary offices, fo. 366384, viz. c In 
 Visitacione see Marie virginis} fo. 366. Rubric relating to 
 Festum Reliquiarum within the octave, fo. 369 b . The Ant. Sus- 
 cipe cum gaudio, &c. (in Festo S. Osmundi, 16 Jul. ut in Brev. 
 iii. 471) cum nota, fo. 372 b . (A leaf cut out) Lessons ii. and 
 v. of St. Osmund's Translation are smeared with red. Lessons 
 viii-ix. with subdivision varying from ed. 1531, fasc. iii, p. 481. 
 The form for St. Osmunds Commemoration (which concerns us 
 here) follows at fo. 377 b , (as in 1531, iii, 485). Then on p. 379 
 * Oct. idus Augusti fiat seruicium de Transfiguracione lesu! And 
 lastly, fo. 384, the music for the Michaelmas hymn 'Christe 
 sanctorum ' for four voices, ' triplex! ' mediusj ' tenor? and ' bassus! 
 
 Possibly the Sarum people may have taken a leaf out of the 
 Lincoln book and introduced a Monday commemoration ; or else 
 we may suppose that in process of time they adopted a com- 
 memoratio de Festo Loci on Tuesday as in other places. 
 
 If they did so, they thereby reduced the Pie of two comme- 
 morations to be but a dead letter. 
 
 ON SOME VOTIVE MASSES AT SALISBURY IN THE XIIlTH CENTURY. 
 (i.) At St. Johris Chapel^ Harnham Bridge. 
 
 Since this Appendix has been in type I have noticed in a late fifteenth cen- 
 tury MS., now belonging to the Bishop of Salisbury, a transcript of a Sarum 
 
1 84 APPENDIX 111. 
 
 document wh ch gives a list of votive masses arranged in the middle of the 
 hirteenth century. 
 
 Robert de Byngeham, who had succeeded Ri. Poore as Bishop in 1229, 
 founds, 14 Oct. 1245, the Hospital of St. Nicholas, with a chapel dedicated in 
 honour of St. John Baptist on Harnham Bridge, Salisbury. He appoints a 
 Warden and three other priests, and thus defines their duties. (Miscellanea 
 et Statuta quoad Sarum fo. 23 b , 24) : 
 
 1. One Chaplain to celebrate mass every day, * mane, diluculo] specially 
 for the Founder, and all the faithful, with Placebo, Dirige, and commendation 
 at the proper hour ; at the Bridge Chapel. 
 
 2. Another, at the same chapel, to say mass daily, about the third hour, as 
 follows (when no feast of nine lessons occurs) : 
 
 S. prout ipsius diet requirit officium. 
 
 M. de S. Spiritu. 
 
 Tu. de S. Johanne Bapt. (defesto loci], 
 
 W. pro Benefactoribus (hospitalis vel pontis). 
 
 Th. Salus poptdi. 
 
 F. de Cruce. 
 
 Sat. de Virgine gloriosa. 
 
 3. The hospital Chaplain, whose duty is to minister to the sick, the 
 penitent, and dying, is to sing mass daily, * post solis ortum, cum diet claritas 
 circa altare refulserit] for Brethren and Sisters, Benefactors of the hospital, 
 and for any who may have died that day. 
 
 4. The Warden himself has his duties at the chapel of St. Nicholas, 
 <"juxta hospitale] ' ad pontem de Aylesivade] where he is to celebrate mass 
 and to sing the Divine Office after the custom observed in the cathedral 
 (' maiore Ecclesia ') ; saving that he is not bound to say mattins ' de node? 
 
 (ii.) At St. Edmund's Altar, in the Cathedral Chtirch. 
 
 About twenty-five years later (cir. 1270) Walter Scammel, Treasurer of 
 Salisbury, and subsequently Dean and Bishop, instituted a daily mass at 
 the altar of St. Edmund the Confessor, which is believed to have stood in 
 the middle bay of the great northern transept, as follows : 
 
 S. de Trinitate 
 
 M. de Sancto Spiritu 
 Tu.1 
 
 W. f-pro Defunctis 
 ThJ 
 
 F. de S. Cruce 
 Sat. de B. Virgine 
 
 (See Jones and Macray's Sarum Charters, c., p. 350, and for R. de 
 Bingham, ibid. pp. 297-8). These two lists do not give us much fresh 
 information, but they give rather earlier information for Salisbury than I had 
 found elsewhere ; and thus they may serve as a connexion between pp. 161 
 and 177 in the foregoing appendix. 
 
APPENDIX IV. 
 
 FORMULAE QUAEDAM DE 
 COMMEMORATIONIBUS. 
 
"*** In modern times confusion sometimes arises between the following : 
 
 1. The Memorials, or Suffragia at Lauds and Evensong, often called in 
 
 modern times " commemorations." 
 
 2. The ' Officium Paruum de Beata Maria,' or Little Office, * quando 
 
 non fit plenum servitium de ea. J See p. 165. 
 
 3. The annual ' Commemoratio Sancti Pauli,' the ' Commemoratio 
 
 Animarum' (All Souls' Day), and perhaps some other yearly 
 festivals which have ' Commemoratio ' as their ordinary style. See 
 p. 199. 
 
 4. The Commemorationes hebdomadales : of St. Mary V. (her plenum 
 
 servitium} as a rule on Saturday, of the Patron or Dedication-title 
 of the Church, ordinarily on Thursday, and of St. Thomas the 
 Martyr or some other additional name on Tuesday or in some 
 places on Friday. 
 
 It is principally with No. 4 that we are here concerned. 
 
 A. In commemoratione sancte Marie. (St. Alban's Brev. Xllth cent.) 
 
 B. In commem. de Festo Loci. (Probably St. Saviour's, Syon, XVIth 
 
 cent.) 
 
 C. (i.) In commem. Omnium Sanctorum, (ex Brev. Sar. MS. sec. XV 
 
 exeuntis). Hore pro defunctis (ex portiforio Sarum), A.D. 1530. 
 (ii.) Schema lectionum de commem. beati Thome mart, (ex Brev. Sar.) 
 (Hi.) Schema lectionum de commem. beate Marie, (ex Brev. Sar.) 
 
 D. Note on commemorations de tisu Ebor. (Brev., 1493.) 
 
 E. Note on Commemorations of St. Paul, St. Erasmus, St. Christopher, 
 
 Suffrage of St. George, and of blessed Henry VI. Prayer for K. 
 Henry VII., with a note on the Mass '/" Capitulo? 
 
 F. (i.) In commem. s. Thome martyris (ex Portif. Sarum, A.D. 1556.) 
 (ii.) In commem. s. Osmundi episcopi confessoris. 
 
 (iii.) In commem. s. Cedde episcopi. 
 (iiii.) In commem. s. Etheldrede virginis. 
 
 G. A List of Dedications of English Cathedral Churches, c., with some 
 of their local commemorations. 
 
FORMULAE QUAEDAM DE 
 COMMEMORATIONIBUS. 
 
 WE propose in this appendix to add some examples of the 
 offices of weekly commemorations with which the Pica is so 
 closely concerned. 
 
 (A) It seems a priori most probable that the Commemoration 
 of the Blessed Virgin was the earliest instituted, and at Salisbury 
 Cathedral it was, naturally, for some length of time the only one 
 admitted for use. Hers is in point of fact the only weekly 
 commemoration noticed in the early thirteenth century con- 
 -suetudinarium. Accordingly we will bring forward in the first 
 place a specimen from a comparatively early service-book, 
 which contains this single commemoration, and none other. 
 Being written for monastic use it comprises twelve lessons at 
 Mattins. Considerable portions of these may be recognised 
 -among the alternative lessons for this commemoration (passages 
 ascribed to St. Augustine and the Venerable Bede) in the 
 (secular) Sarum Breviary, as printed at a later date. 
 
 This order is extracted from an early twelfth century St. 
 Albans Breviary in the British Museum. 
 
 /IN COMMEMORATIONE SANCTE MARIE. '^A^fo.' *sf ' 
 
 Ant. Hec est regina virginum que genuit regem. velut rosa 
 decora, virgo Dei genitrix per quam repperimus Deum et 
 hominem. alma virgo intercede pro nobis omnibus. 
 
 Capitulum. Ab initio et ante secula creata sum : et usque ad 
 futurum seculum non desinam, et in habitatione sancta coram 
 ipso ministraui. 
 
 $. Speciosa facta. 
 
 Ymnus. Aue maris stella. (iii. p. 233.) 1 
 
 V. Benedicta tu in mulieribus. 
 
 In Evangelio Ant. Aue regina celorum. (iii. p. 784.) 
 
 Oratio. Concede nos famulos tuos quesumus. (ii. 284, 5 14 ix.) 
 
 Inuit. In honorem beatissime Marie virginis iubilemus 
 Domino. 
 
 Ps. Venite. 
 
 Ymnus. Quern terra, (iii. p. 235.) 
 
 1 These references are to the Cambridge reprint of the Sarum Breviary of 
 
i88 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 In i. nocturne. 
 
 Ant. Ecce tu pulchra es arnica mea ecce tu pulchra. oculi tut 
 columbarum. 
 
 Lectio i. O alma virgo Maria, (ii. p. 305.) 
 Lectio ii. Surge ergo beata virgo. (ii. p. 306.) 
 Lectio Hi. O sacratissima. (ibid.) 
 Lectio iiii. Adiuua nos. (ibid.) 
 
 In ii. nocturno. 
 
 Lectio v. Exaudi nos. (ii. p. 307.) 
 Lectio vi. O regina mundi. (ibid.) 
 Lectio vii. O felix Maria, (ii. p. 311). 
 Lectio viii. O felix puerperium. (ibid.) 
 
 In Hi. nocturno. 
 
 Secundum Lucam (i. 39) Exurgens Maria abiit . . et salutauit 
 Helysabeth. Et reliqua. \_Omelia Bede~\ 
 
 Quia per temeritatem seducte mulieris mors in mundum 
 introierat : congruum fuit ut in indicium vite reuertentis : 
 mulieres deuote humilitatis inuicem ac pietatis sese preuenirent 
 obsequijs. (i. p. cxxii.) 
 
 #. Super salutem. (iii. p. 693.) 
 
 Lectio ix^ Prior ergo nobis. (i. p. cxxii.) 
 
 Lectio x. Extans beata Maria. 
 
 Lectio xi. Ut autem audiuit. 
 
 [Lectio xii^\ Exurgens Maria abiit in montana. Secundum 
 Lucam (i. 39.) 
 
 (B) Where a church had not been dedicated in honour of 
 the Blessed Virgin as its titular patron saint, a form of commemo- 
 ratio festi loci was sooner or later provided. 
 
 These forms would naturally bear the name of the saint 
 or other dedication in the books when they were written, 
 but Mr. Procter has drawn my attention to a singular instance 
 where the generic title is preserved. 2 
 
 1 The scribe has wrongly numbered this as ' lectio x? and has continued 
 the mistake for the two which follow next in order. 
 
 2 The Aberdeen Breviary printed in 1510, and re-printed under the 
 editorship of Rev. W. J. Blew, is interesting and explicit. In the Rubrica 
 Magna after Trinity Tem^orale, P.E., fo. xiiij ba ., where the Sarum Breviary 
 (I. p. mclxxxviij.) speaks only of two commemorations, the Aberdeen book 
 definitely mentions three^ viz. : 
 
 Commem. Sancti loci, 
 Sancti thome mart, and 
 beate marie, 
 
 and in each volume at the end of the Commune, fo. cxxxi-ii. it provides the 
 office for the weekly Commemoration of St. Andrew. The canon^ or inchoate 
 
FORMULAE QUA ED AM DE COMMEMORATIONIBUS. 189 
 
 It is in a Breviary which in its general features belongs to 
 Sarum use, and was for the most part written about A.D. 1400. 
 It has however a sixteenth century supplement, which marks its 
 connexion with some Brigittine community. Besides the 
 offices for the Translation, Natale, and Canonization of St. 
 Bridget, there is a Commemoratio beate Brigitte (without lessons 
 but with rhyming antiphons, and a hymn : 
 
 O celebre conuiuium 
 in cuius refectorijs : 
 electi desiderium 
 implent et sunt in solijs &c.) 
 
 After which follows : 
 
 /IN COMMEMORACIONE DE FESTO LOCI. Reg^A^iv.* 
 
 fo. 27jb. 
 
 Ad Laudes. 
 
 y. In resurrectione tua, Christe. 
 
 #. Celi et terra letentur. Alleluia. 
 
 Ant. Angelus autem Domini, &c. &c. 
 
 Ps. Dominus regnauit. 
 
 The form proceeds with the Capitulum ' Christus resurgens/ 
 the hymn'Sermone blando/ and so on through lauds, prime, 
 sext, and nones, precisely as the services for Low Sunday in 
 the Sarum Breviary i. pp. dccclxi dccclxiv. excepting that the 
 Ant. to Benedictus is ' Et valde mane ' and the Collect ' Deus qui 
 per unigenitum,' as on Easter Day, or as in a memoria de Resur- 
 rectione. The Chapter at terce is * Christus resurgens/ and at 
 sext 'Christus semel/ and at nones, * Christus resurrexit.' 
 
 I should have been inclined to suspect that there was an 
 error in the heading ' de festo loci/ but that there is a rubric at 
 the end ' Infra Septuagesimam hec omnia sine Alleluia/ which 
 proves that it is not an Easter service misplaced, but really (as 
 it professes to be) a commemoration for constant use. 
 
 It is, 1 believe, the commemoration for the Brigittine Church of 
 St. Saviour at Syon, where the festum loci was Resurrectio 
 Domini. (See MS. Martyrologium of Syon in British Museum, 
 Add. MS. 22,285 fo. 14.) 
 
 So far as my acquaintance with the printed Directorium or 
 pie extends, I am led to believe that as a general rule when 
 there were three commemorations for a church professing to 
 follow Sarum use, Saturday was the day prescribed for the 
 commemoration of the Blessed Virgin (or, failing that, some 
 
 Pie, prefixed to the P.H. Temporale, and the Rubrica de historiis (e.g. P.E. 
 fo. xxvi ab .) alike provide, where practicable, for three commemorations. 
 
igo APPENDIX IV. 
 
 other day as near as possible to the latter end of the week). 
 The commemoratio festi loci usually came as the middle day of 
 the three. 1 But this was not universally the case. In an intro- 
 duction to the Cambridge edition of the Sarum Breviary iii. 
 pp. Ixxii., Ixxiv., I have already cited two or three passages from 
 the Directorium one at least of which places the festum loci 
 early in the week, and I would refer the reader's attention to 
 such critical passages as relate to Monday in the second week 
 after Easter lit. dom. 3F. (' Feria ii.de festo loci propter vesperas 
 habendas.'), and the third week 30. (' feria ii. de festo loci.'), 
 and when Canon Cooke's edition is before us there will be a 
 better hope that the doubts and difficulties which beset us in 
 this study may be on the way to be speedily and finally 
 removed. 
 
 (C) At the end of [the Sanctorale in the late fifteenth 
 century MS. Breviary of Sarum use now at St. John's College, 
 Cambridge (H. 13), we find the full order for the three com- 
 memorations themselves provided for use in a church which 
 evidently had the dedication of ' All Hallows ' or ' All Saints.' 
 
 The three commemorations in the case in point are clearly 
 given : 
 
 1. Commemoratio Omnium Sanctorum. 
 
 2. Commemoratio B. Thome Martyris. 
 
 3. Commemoratio B. Marie. 
 
 I. 
 
 IN COMMEMORACIONE OMNIUM SANCTORUM. 
 
 Ad Vesperas. 
 
 Ant. Omnes electi Dei nostri memoramini ante Deum. ut 
 vestris precibus adiuti mereamur vobis adiungi. 
 
 P salmi feriales. 
 
 Cap. Sancti et iusti in Domino gaudete. vos elegit Deus in 
 hereditatem sibi. 
 
 Hymnus. lesu Salvator seculi 
 
 Redemptis ope subveni &c. (ut in Brev. Sar. iii. pp. 
 961-2.) 
 
 V. Letamini in Domino. (Brev. ii. 396.) 
 
 Ant. Beati estis sancti Dei omnes. qui meruistis consortes 
 fieri celestium virtutum. et perfrui claritatis gloria, ideoque 
 precamur ut memores nostri intercedere dignemini pro nobis ad 
 Dominum Deum nostrum. 
 
 Direct. Dom. in Oct. Pasche lA. iD. 
 In die Trinitatis 3A. $A. 
 
FORMULAE QUAEDAM DE COMMEMORATIONIBUS. 191 
 
 Ps. Magnificat (ii. p. 221.) 
 
 Oratio. Deus qui nos beate Marie semper virginis et 
 Omnium Sanctorum continua commemoracione letificas : presta 
 quesumus ut quos cotidiano veneramur officio. eciam pie con- 
 versacionis sequamur exemplo. Per. 
 
 Invitatorium. Venite adoremus Dominum. 
 Qui in Sanctis gloriosus est. 
 
 Ps. Venite. 
 
 Ymnus. Ihesu Salvator &c. 
 
 In Nocturno. 
 
 Ant. Adesto Deus unus omnipotens Pater, et Filius, et 
 Spiritus Sanctus. 
 
 Ps. Beatus vir. (i. p. 5.) 
 
 Ant. Sicut lilium inter spinas. sic arnica mea inter filias. 
 
 Ps. Domine Deusf noster. (vizi. p. II.) 
 
 Ant. Laudemus Dominum quern laudant angeli. quern 
 cherubyn et cheraphin Sanctus Sanctus [Sanctus] proclamant. 
 
 Ps. In Domino confido (x. p. 14.). 
 
 Ant. Inter natos mulierum non surrexit maior lohanne 
 baptista. 
 
 Ps. Domine, quis habitabit (xiiij. p. 17). 
 
 Ant. Estote fortes in bello. et pugnate cum antiquo serpente. 
 et accipietis regnum eternum. 
 
 Ps. Celi enarrant. (xviii. p. 23.) 
 
 Ant. Isti sunt sancti qui pro Dei amore minas hominum 
 contempserunt, sancti martyres in regnum eternum exultant 
 cum angelis : O quam preciosa est mors sanctorum qui assidue 
 assistunt ante Dominum et ab invicem non sunt separati. 
 
 Ps. Benedicam (xxxiij. p. 77). 
 
 Ant. Sint lumbi vestri precincti : et lucerne ardentes in 
 manibus vestris, et vos similes hominibus expectantibus. 
 dominum suum : quando revertatur a nuptiis. 
 
 Ps. Quam dilecta (Ixxxiij. p. 152). 
 
 Ant. Virgines sancte Dei, orate pro nobis. ut scelerum 
 veniam per vos accipere mereamur. 
 
 Ps. Dominus regnabit, exultet (xcvj. p. 164). 
 
 Ant. O quam gloriosum est regnum in quo cum Christo 
 gaudent omnes Sancti amicti stolis albis. secuntur Agnum 
 quocunque ierit. 
 
 Ps. Dominus regnabit, irascantur (xcviij. p. 170). 
 
 y. Letamini [iii. 579]. 
 
 Lectio i. 
 
 Fratres parati sumus mente integra. fide firmavirtute robusta. 
 caritate perfecta ad omnem voluntatem anime. conservantes. 
 
192 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 Dominica mandata fortiter, in simplicitate innocenciam. in 
 caritate concordiam. in humilitate diligenciam. in adminis- 
 tracione vigilantiam. in adiuvandis laborantibus compassionem. 
 in fovendis pauperibus misericordiam. in defendenda veritate 
 constanciam. in discipline seueritate censuram : ne aliquid ad 
 exemplum bonorum sanctorum desit nobis. Hec sunt vestigia 
 que nobis sancti quique reuertentes in patriam reliquerunt : ut 
 eorum semitis inherentes sequamur et gaudia. 
 
 i -$*. In circuitu tuo, Domine, lumen est quod nunquam 
 deficiet ubi constituisti lucidissimas mansiones. Ibi requiescunt 
 sanctorum anime. 
 
 y. Magnus Dominus et laudabilis nimis in civitate Dei nostri 
 in monte sancto eius. Ibi requiescunt. 
 
 Lectio ii. 
 
 Patriam quoque nostram cum illis paradysum computemus, 
 parentes patriarchas iam habere cepimus. Cur non properamus 
 ct currimus ut patriam nostrum et parentes videre possimus ? 
 Nos ille carorum numerus expectat parentum fratrum filiorum 
 nos frequens. et copiosa turba desiderat, iam de sua incolumitate 
 securi, adhuc de nostra salute solliciti, ad eorum complexum in 
 conspectu venire, quanta et nobis et illis communis leticia erit. 
 qualis celestium voluntas conseruorum societatem expectando 
 quam summa et perpetua felicitas. 
 
 2 $. lusti in perpetuum vivent. et apud Dominum est merces 
 eorum. Et cogitacio eorum apud Altissimum. 
 
 W. Ideo accipient regnum decoris. et dyadema specie! de 
 manu Domini. 
 Et cogitacio. 
 
 Lectio Hi. 
 
 Illic apostolorum chorus gloriosus. illic prophetarum 
 numerus insignis. illic martirum populus innumerabilis ob- 
 certantium victoria coronatus. illic clarrissima turba virginum 
 letatur. illic et confessorum fortitude laudatur. sed et illorum 
 remuneratio censetur. quia precepta Domini seruantes ad 
 celestes thesauros terrena patrimonia transtulerunt ad hos. ut 
 delectetur auida cupiditate properemus, ut cum hijs cito esse et 
 cito ad Christum uenire contingat cum huius itineris ducem 
 habeamus salutis auctorem. lucis principem, leticie largitorem. 
 Qui vivit etregnat cum Deo Patre omnipotente et Spiritu Sancto 
 per infinita seculorum secula. Amen. 
 
 3 #. Concede nobis Domine quesumus ueniam delictorum 
 et intercedentibus sanctis quorum hodie sollempnia celebra- 
 mus. Talem nobis tribue deuotionem. Ut ad eorum peruenire 
 mereamur societatem. 
 
FORMULAE QUAEDAM DE COMMEMORATIONIBUS. 193 
 
 V. Adiuuent nos eorum merita quos propria impediunt 
 scelera, excus^t intercessio. excusat quos actio, et qui eis tribuisti 
 celestis palmam triumphi, nobis ueniam non deneges peccati. 
 
 Gloria. Talem nobis. 
 
 V. lusti autem in perpetuum. 
 
 IN LAUDIBUS. 
 
 Ant. Vidi turbam magnam. quam dinumerare nemo poterat. 
 ex omnibus gentibus stantes ante thronum. 
 
 Ps. Dominus regnabit (xcii. p. 29). 
 
 Cap. Sancti et iusti (ii. p. 440). 
 
 Ymnus. Christe Redemptor omnium, 
 
 Conserua (6r., sicut in Festo. iii. p. 979). 
 
 JP. Mirabilis Deus in sanctis suis. (ii. p. 93.) 
 
 Ant. Laudem dicite Deo nostro omnes sancti eius. et qui 
 timetis Deum pusilli et magni. quoniam regnauit Dominus Deus 
 noster omnipotens, gaudeamus, exultemus, et demus gloriam ei. 
 
 Ps. Benedictus. (ii. p. 35.) 
 
 Oratio. Deus qui nos (ut supra, p. 191). 
 
 AD PRIMAM. 
 
 Ant. Vidi turbam (iii. p. 978). 
 Ps. Deus in nomine (liii. p. 113). 
 Ant. Te iure. (ii. p. 49). 
 Ps. Quicunque vult. (ii. p. 46). 
 
 AD TERTIAM. 
 
 Ant. Et omnes angeli stabant in circuitu throni, et ceciderunt 
 in conspectu Agni in facies suas. et adorauerunt eum. 
 Ps. Legem pone (cxviij. p. 57). 
 Cap. Sancti et iusti. (ii. p. 440). 
 -$?. Letamini (ii. p. 407). 
 
 AD SEXTAM. 
 
 Ant. Redemisti nos Domine Deus in sanguine tuo. ex omni 
 tribu et lingua et populo et natione. et fecisti nos Deo nostro 
 regnum. 
 
 Ps. Defecit in salutare (cxviij. p. 61). 
 
 Cap. Iusti autem in perpetuum uiuent et apud Dominum est 
 merces eorum et cogitatio eorum apud altissimum (cf. ii. p. 440). 
 
 MAYDESTONE. O 
 
I 9 4 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 AD NONAM. 
 
 Ant. Ymnus omnibus sanctis eius. filijs Israel populo appro- 
 pinquanti sibi. gloria hec est omnibus sanctis eius. 
 
 Ps. Mirabilia (xviij. p. 65). 
 
 Cap. ludicabunt sancti nationes et dominabuntur populis : et 
 regnabit Dominus illorum in perpetuum. 
 
 #. lustorum anime (ii. p. 408). 
 
 V. Mirabilis Deus. 
 
 The 8vo Sarum portiforium printed at Paris by J. Kaerbriand, alias 
 Huguelin, and J. Petit, Feb. 1 530, contains at the end of the pars estiualis 
 after the general rubrics (' Iste sunt dominice per annum'' &*c.) these rudely 
 composed 
 
 HORE PRO DEFUNCTIS. 
 |[ Pro fide libus defunctis 
 
 Ad matutinas. 
 
 Circumdederunt me gemitus mortis : 
 
 dolores inferni circumdederunt me. \Et sic ad omnes horas^\ 
 
 Hymnus. 
 
 Deitatis paternitas, 
 et eius filiatio, 
 Spiritus sancti charitas, 
 
 et lesu Christi passio, 
 
 Trinitatisque pietas 
 Sint defunctis remissio. 
 Peccatorum : vt claritas 
 
 detur eis cum gaudio. 
 
 y. Requiem eternam dona eis, Domine. 
 
 ^. Et lux perpetua luceat eis. 
 
 Oratio. Deus qui hominem de limo terre (vt angelorum impleres ruinas) 
 ad imaginem et similitudinem tuam formasti : et vt ipsum lapsum ad locum 
 perditam reuocares : in cruce mortem passus fuisti : miserere quesumus 
 animabus omnium fidelium defunctorum, iustitiam tuam per misericordiam 
 mitigando : ne opera manuum tuarum propter carnis peccata damnentur : 
 que fragilia et ad peccandum prona creasti. Qui viuis et regnas Deus in 
 secula seculorum. Amen. 
 
 Fidelium anime per misericordiam Dei requiescant in pace. Amen. 
 Anime eorum in bonis demorentur : et semen eorum hereditet terras. 
 
 (([ Ad primam. 
 Circumdederunt, ut supra. 
 
 Hymnus. 
 
 Veni Creator Spiritus 
 mentes tuorum visita. 
 Per quern mundus est conditus] 
 
 et omnia sunt condita 
 
FORMULAE QUAEDAM DE COMMEMORATIONIBUS. 195 
 
 Qui a nullo es genitus, 
 dimitte nobis debita 
 Ita quod nullus perditus 
 
 sit propter tua merita. 
 y. Requiem &c. ut supra. 
 
 f[ Adtertiam. 
 Hymnus. 
 
 Deus, a quo sunt omnia 
 bona, dona victoriam 
 contra omnia vitia 
 
 viuis : defunctis veniam. 
 
 Ut post hec transitoria 
 veniamus ad gloriam. 
 Defuncti quique gaudia 
 
 possideant per gratiam. 
 
 |[ Ad sextam. 
 Hymnus. 
 
 Ostende nobis faciem 
 tuam, premium sanctorum, 
 Cum venerimus ad diem 
 
 ire et iudiciorum. 
 
 lustitia seuitiam 
 mitigans : dans peccatorum 
 veniam, atque requiem 
 
 in secula seculorum. 
 
 f[ Ad nonam. 
 Hymnus. 
 
 Virgo carens criminibus, 
 te precor in auxilio, 
 ut assiduis precibus 
 
 sis coram tuo Filio : 
 
 Et pro cunctis fidelibus 
 fiat tua petitio. 
 Cum sanctorum agminibus 
 
 locet eos cum gaudio. 
 
 |[ Advesperas. 
 Hymnus. 
 
 Vos deprecor humiliter 
 intuitu pietatis 
 omnes sanctos, et pariter 
 
 Sanctas, vt intercedatis 
 
 pro cunctis reis taliter 
 quod in fine cum beatis 
 collocentur benigniter 
 
 ante thronum Trinitatis. 
 
 f[ Ad completoritim. 
 
 Circundederunt me gemitus mortis : 
 dolores inferni circundederunt me. 
 
 O 2 
 
, 9 6 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 Hymnus. 
 
 In manus tuas, Domine, 
 commendo spiritum meum, 
 ut, sicut sine crimine 
 
 Hominem, te credo Deum, 
 
 Qui precioso sanguine 
 redemisti mundum reum : 
 Sic hominem de crimine 
 
 salua, qui formasti eum. 
 
 y. Requiem eternam dona eis, Domine. 
 ~B?. Et lux perpetua luceat eis. 
 
 |[ Recommenaatio. 
 
 Has horas, Christe, metricas 
 cum bona deuotione 
 Tibi dico canonicas, 
 
 et cum pia ratione 
 
 Ut animas catholicas 
 tua miseratione 
 efficias glorificas 
 
 tua sancta visione. 
 
 Benedicamus Domino. 
 
 Deo gratias 
 
 Fidelium anime per misericordiam 
 Dei requiescant in pace. Amen. 
 
 f[ Gratio Innocentii qtiinti dicendapost horas canonicas. 
 
 Sancte et indiuidue Trinitati, lesu Christi crucifixi humanitati, et beate 
 Marie virgini, ac matri Regis altissimi : sit sempiterna gloria ab omni 
 creatura per infinita secula seculorum. Amen. 
 
 Finis. 
 
 II. 
 
 LECTIONES DE COMMEMORACIONE BEATI THOME MARTIRIS. 
 
 Lectio i. Ad memoriam eciam reuocemus et si non 
 
 omnia memorie commendemus. (iii. p. 447.) 
 
 $. Studens livor (i. p. ccxlix.) 
 
 V. Ordo sexus. Thome. 
 
 Lectio ii. Beatus igitur Thomas . . . gloriosus translates 
 est (iii. p. 447.) 
 
 R. Thomas manum mittit. (i. p. ccxlix.) 
 
 Lectio iii. Die etiam Martis dilectissimi . . . gloriosum 
 reportaret triumphum. Tu autem (iii. p. 447.) 
 
 #. Jacet granum. (i. p. ccxlv. cf. ccl.) 
 
FORMULAE QUAEDAM DE COMMEMORATIONIBUS. 197 
 
 (It will be observed that these three lessons are formed out of 
 one of the longer lessons, the 5th, provided for the feast of the 
 Translation of St. Thomas, 7th July, in the Great Breviary 
 of 1531. The Responsoria are those of the first nocturn for St. 
 Thomas' Day, 2Qth December. A fuller order for the weekly 
 commemoration of St. Thomas of Canterbury will be given 
 presently from one of the later breviaries.) 
 
 III. 
 
 LECTIONES DE COMMEMORACIONE BEATE MARIE. 
 
 Lectio i. O alma virgo . . . datur locus, (ii. p. 305.) 
 &. Sancta et immaculata virginitas. (ii. p. 298.) 
 Lectio ii. Quoniam fidem . . . nobis ostende. (ii. p. 306.) 
 $. Beata es Maria, (ii. p. 299.) 
 
 Lectio Hi. Orando a nobis . . non possis sacratissima 
 Virgo, (ii. p. 306.) 
 
 $. Felix namque. (i. p. dccclxxxi. ; iii. p. 598.) 
 
 Item alie lectiones. 
 
 Lectio i. Nos qui hoc credimus . . . aduenisse salutem 
 (ii. p. 306). 
 
 Lectio ii. Et qui fatemur . . . tua sancta oratio nobis. 
 (ibid.) 
 
 Lectio iii. Adiuua nos . . . superas dignitatem, (ibid.) 
 
 Item alie lectiones. 
 
 Lectio i. Cum nouo et inaudito miraculo . . . unus 
 Emmanuel, (ii. p. 307.) 
 
 Lectio ii. Exaudi nos gloriosa . . . signaculurn vioiaret, 
 (ibid.) 
 
 Lectio iii. Tibi Spiritus Sanctus . . . nobilitas populi 
 Christiani. (ibid.) 
 
 Item alie lectiones. 
 
 Lectio i. O regina mundi . . . optineant diuine pietatis. 
 (ubi supra.) 
 
 Lectio ii. Delepeccata . . puerperio genuisti Saluatorem. 
 (ibid.) 
 
 Lectio iii. O beata Maria, quis tibi . . . aditum inuenit. 
 (ii. p. 308.) 
 
 Item alie lectiones de S. Maria. 
 
 Lectio i. Loquamur fratres aliquid . . sufficeret nullus 
 (ii. p. 3 10.) 
 
198 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 Lectio ii. Abysso profundior . . . redemptionem adduxit. 
 (ibid.) 
 
 Lectio Hi. Mater enim generis . . . suum peperit Salua- 
 torem. (ibid) 
 
 Item. 
 
 Lectio i. Que enim hec uirgo est . . . porta in domo 
 Domini clausa. (ubi supra) 
 
 Lectio ii. Ad hanc namque . . . commercium mundo 
 prebuit. (ibid) 
 
 Lectio Hi. O felix Maria, et omni . . . ante tempora 
 conditorem. (ii. p. 31 j.) 
 
 [Doubtless some such direction as the rubric of the Great 
 Legenda of 1 5 1 8 ' legantur tres lectiones ex istis sequentibus per 
 ordinem ' was understood to apply to the foregoing six sets of 
 lessons provided for the weekly commemoration or plenum 
 seruicimn de Beata Maria. In the printed Great Breviaries 
 there are likewise six alternative sets, but they are of greater 
 length. In fact the foregoing (i-vi) are only a portion of sets 
 1-4 of A.D. 1516, 1531. They appear to be drawn mainly from 
 St. Augustine's Sermones de Sanctis, 18 and 35 = Appendix Serin. 
 208.] 
 
 (D) In the York Breviary 
 
 the Rubrica de Commemorationibus (i. 673702) prescribes a 
 Commemoratio de Domina, die sabbati 
 Commemoratio de S. Willelmo, feria tertia ; et 
 Commemoratio de Apostolis (Petro et Paulo), feria quinta. 
 
 The rule at York ' de Apostolis ' was to be a guide for the com- 
 memoratio de festo loci in aliis ecclesiis (p. 692.) 
 
 A General Council, held at York 29 Oct. 1478, prescribed that 
 the two last should be said in Advent, Septuagesima, and 
 Eastertide (p. 692). Three alternative sets of lessons are 
 provided in both cases. 
 
 To the foregoing is added in the York Breviary, pp. 702-706* 
 a service 
 
 In Commemoratione Omnium Sanctorum. 
 
 It is founded upon the York service for All Saints' day, but is 
 evidently intended for a weekly commemoration to be used 
 where requisite. It differs entirely from the parallel form which 
 we have just given (p. 190) from the St. John's MS. of Sarum 
 use. 
 
FORMULAE QUAEDAM DE COMMEMORATIONIBUS. 199 
 
 (E) The office provided in the Sarum Breviary III. pp. 
 277390, In commemoratione S. Pauli Apostoli, was intended 
 not for a weekly commemoration but for a yearly service, and 
 (like the All Souls' office) owes its name to being in some sor: 
 subordinate to, or dependent upon, a great festival on the previous 
 day. However, with curtailment of the mattins and other 
 necessary modifications, it no doubt supplied a weekly service 
 for churches dedicated in honour of St. Paul the Apostle. These 
 (the single dedication apart from St. Peter, and discarding those 
 dedicated in honour of the Breton St. Pol de Leon, Pawl Hen 
 of Wales, and Paulinus) are few St. Paul's Cathedral in 
 London, St. Paul's, Bedford, Malmesbury Abbey Church, 
 Woburn in Bucks, and two or three others were all that were 
 known to Precentor Venables in 1880. 
 
 Two saints who held a high place in popular devotion, St. 
 Christopher (25 July) and St. Erasmus (2 June), 1 met with 
 little or no recognition in strict Sarum use, being overshadowed 
 it may be by other saints whose honour occupied those days. 
 But both of them had a mass in Commemoratione in the appendix 
 or supplement of the Sarum Missal (ed. Dickinson), pp. 899*, 
 903*. A MS. psalter in the British Museum (Bibl. Reg. 2 B. I.) 
 has, after the Litany of the Virgin, the following suffrages. 
 
 1 Among additions inserted in a small Roman missal printed at Venice by 
 Fr. Renner de Hailbrun in 1481, in Dr. J. Wickham Legg's possession, is a 
 * Missa de Quatuordecim Auxilatotibus? These are Saints George, Blaise, 
 Erasmus, Pantaleon, Vitus, Christopher, Denys, Ciric, Achatius, Eustace, 
 Giles, Katharine, Margaret, and Barbara. 
 
 Henry Bradshaw observed that the rise of the cultus of St. Erasmus, in 
 England, must be dated about 1485-90. 
 
 The sixteenth century protestant writers have frequent allusions to such 
 special cultus. ' St. Job for the pox, St. Roch for the pestilence, St. Germain 
 for the ague, St. Apolline for the teethache, St. Gratian for thrift losing, and 
 St. Barbara for gunshot.' Bale's Image of Both Churches, cap. viii. v. I. 
 4 They teach the people to pray to saints : to St. Luke for the ox, to Job for 
 the pox, to Rocke for the pestilence, to Sith for things lost, to Christopher 
 for continual health, to the Queen of Heaven for women with child, to 
 Clement for good beer. 3 Roger Hutchinson, The Image of God, or Layman's 
 Book, 1550. Works, p. 171-2. As the heathen 'had Esculapius to save 
 them from diseases, so had we St. Roke to supply that room. As they had 
 Mars to help them in warfare, so had we St. George to make us win the 
 field.' Ja. Calfhill Preface against J. Martiall, on the Cross, 1565. Similarly 
 in the Third Part of the Sermon against Peril of Idolatry in the 2nd Tome 
 of Homilies 1 562-3. ( When you hear of our Lady of Walsingham, our Lady 
 of Ipswich, our Lady of Wilsdon, and such others, what is it but an imitation 
 &c. . . Terenlius Varro sheweth, that there were ynjupiters in his time, 
 there were no fewer Veneres and Dianas : we had no fewer Christophers., 
 Ladies, and Mary Magdalens, and other Saints. . . The Sea and 
 Waters. . . had Gods with the Gentiles, Neptune, &c. : In whose places 
 be come Saint Christopher, Saint Clement, and divers others, and specially 
 our Lady, to whom shipmen sing Ave mans stella. Neither hath the fire 
 
200 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 jDe sancto Christophoro. [If. 85 b - 
 
 Gaude martir Christofore qui portasti Dominum, 
 Gaude valde fructuose, 1 qui fers mundi precium : 
 2 Gaude mente speciose, qui es salus hominum, 2 
 Gaude Deo graciose calcans undas fluminum, 
 Gaude virens. virtuose. 3 non timens periculum. 
 Perfruens deliciose sis nostrum 4 remedium. 
 "JT. Ora pro nobis sancte Christofore 
 ty. Ut fruamur tecum sempiternam requiem. 
 
 scaped. . . For instead of Vulcan and Vesta. . . our men have placed 
 Saint Agatha, and make letters on her day for to quench fire with. . . 
 Scholars have Saint Nicholas, and S. Gregory, Painters, S. Luke; neither 
 lack Souldiers their Mars, nor Lovers their Venus, amongst Christians. All 
 diseases have their special Saints, as gods the curers of them. The Pox, 
 Saint Roche, the Falling-evil Saint Cornells, the Tooth-ache Saint Apollin, 
 &c. Neither do beasts nor cattel lack their gods with us, for Saint Loy 
 [Eligius] is the Horseleach, and Saint Anthony the swineheard, &c. Where 
 is God's Providence and due honour in the mean season ? . . . We join 
 to Him another helper, as if He were a Noun Adjective, using these sayings ; 
 such as learn, God and Saint Nicholas be my speed : such as neese, God help 
 and Saint John : to the Horse, God and Saint Loy save thee. . . . Such 
 an one in a tempest vowed to Saint Christopher, and scaped, and behold 
 here is his ship of wax. Such an one by Saint Leonards help brake out of 
 prison, and see where his fetters hang.' 
 
 1 fructifere : Fitzwilliam Museum^ Cambridge, MS. 25 (Horce, cir. 1500). 
 See below. 
 
 2 2 omit. Horae Fitzw. 3 fructuose : Horce Fitzw. 
 
 4 nostrum sis : Horce Fitzw. 
 
 Churches appear to have been dedicated in honour of St. Christopher at 
 Carnmenellis, St. Christopher-le- Stocks in London (1462), Lympsham, Pott 
 Shrigley, Willingale Doe, Winfrith Newburgh ; and at * Ewenny ' (? Redruth), 
 in Cornwall, SS. Rumnon and Christopher. (Borlase, Age of the Saints^ 
 p. 68.) 
 
 The fresco of St. Christopher at St. John's Church, Winchester, discovered 
 and unfortunately destroyed in 1852, was on the south wall of the nave, not 
 far from the door which is at the western end of that wall, so that this 
 gigantic figure would have impressed itself upon the sight of anyone leaving 
 the church, and would have been to his left hand. It would likewise be the 
 first object visible to anyone entering by the north door, now blocked up. 
 At Stoke Dry, in Rutland, this saint's figure is to the left hand as one leaves 
 the church from the Digby chantry on the south of the chancel. There was 
 a church of St. Christopher at Rheims in the sixth century which was con- 
 verted into the Abbey of St. Remigius. Dugdale Monast. vi. p. 1098. An 
 altar with his dedication stood in the nave of Lincoln Cathedral. (Maddison's 
 Vicars Choral, pp. 37, 42." His effigies in mediaeval glass are still to be seen 
 in York Minster, and at King's College Chapel, and in wall paintings brought 
 to light from time to time (e.g. at Stoke Dry, Rutland, and at St. John's, 
 Winchester). The very early dated print or block picture of St. Christopher 
 (A.D. 1423) in the Spencer (Rylands) collection will not be forgotten. It is 
 pasted (with a cut of the Annunciation) in the MS. Laus Virginum, in the 
 collection now at Manchester. (See E. Gordon Duff's Early Printed 
 Books, p. 3.) To have seen a St. Christopher was a kind of insurance against 
 accidents for the day ; while the cultus of St. Erasmus, who had passed 
 
FORMULAE QUAEDAM DE COMMEMORAT1ONIBUS. 201 
 
 Oremus. 
 
 Oracio. Deus qui beatum Christoferum martirem tuum vir- 
 tute constancie in passione roborasti, quique Unigenitum tuum 
 Dominum nostrum Ihesum Christum in suis humeris mirabiliter 
 sedere voluisti ; concede propicius, ut qui eius commemoracionem 
 agimus, ipsius mentis et precibus ad celestia regna peruenire 
 feliciter mereamur. Per Christum Dominum nostrum, Amen. 
 
 \De S. Georgia martyred [If. 86*- 
 
 Oratio. 
 
 Salue martir gloriose, 
 Aue miles preciose, 
 
 Christi flos milicie. 
 O Georgi graciose, 
 Germen stipis generose, 
 
 Gentis cappadocie. 
 
 Salue crucis vexillator, 
 Et virtute triumphator 
 
 Celestis signiferi. 
 Per quern sola regis nata 
 Est a fauce liberata 
 
 Draconis pestiferi. 
 
 Salue miles summi Dei, 
 Per virtutem sancte spei 
 
 Superans demonia. 
 Et pro Christo mente leta 
 Huius mundi pompas spreta 
 
 Dispersisti omnia. 
 
 Salue victor vere mentis 
 Fide constans in tormentis 
 
 Spreta ydolatria. 
 Post tormenta decollatus 
 Et cum sanctis exaltatus 
 
 In celesti patria. 
 
 through great bodily agonies, was one of the patent medicines of the 
 fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. 
 
 1 The Feast of St. George the Martyr (23 April) was one of 2 1 appointed 
 by the Council of Oxford to be kept as a holiday ab operibus minoribus setvi- 
 libus, in 1222. (See Hardouin, Concilia vii. 117 ; Coleti Cone. xiii. 1070.) K. 
 Richard I. had defeated Saladin upon that day in 1192. In 1344 the Most 
 Noble Order of St. George (the Garter) was instituted. In 1414 Abp. 
 Chicheley enjoined that St. George's Feast should be kept like the Christinas 
 holiday. Wilkins Cone. iii. 376. St. George's Guild and Feast flourished at 
 Salisbury, 1306-1523. 
 
202 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 Salue martir, spes Anglorum, 
 Dux et decus bellatorum 
 
 Honor te colencium. 
 Alme Christi preliator 
 Sis benignus defensator 
 
 In te confidencium. 
 
 Ora Christum, Christi care, 
 Et Mariam deprecare, 
 
 Ut, deuictis hostibus, 
 Hie possimus triumphare 
 Et post mortem conregnare 
 
 Tecum in celestibus. 
 
 Antiphona. Sacratissimum electi Dei Georgii triumphum 
 unanimiter celebrantes, diuinum poscamus subsidium : quo, ipsius. 
 intercessionibus adiuti, palma celesti cum ipso perfrui valeamus 
 in secula. 
 
 Versiculus. Ora pro nobis, beate Georgi. 
 
 ty. Ut digni efficiamur promissionibus Christi. 
 
 Oremus. 
 
 Oracio. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui deprecanciurn 
 voces benigne exaudis, maiestatem tuam suppiices exoramus ut,, 
 sicut per gloriosum sancti martins tui Georgii trumphum pesti- 
 ferum draconem superari, et puellam a morte saluari voluisti, ita 
 nos famulos tuos, ipsius gloriosis intercedentibus meritis, ab hos- 
 tium nostrorum visibilium et inuisibilium insidiis saluos ubique 
 conseruari digneris. Per. 
 
 A memoria ' de sancta Ursula ' follows, ' Gaude, virgo Ursula/ 
 In the Fitzwilliam Museum at Cambridge in a book of Hours, 
 written about A.D. 1500 (MS. 25) there is at p. 268 another form 
 of the suffrage of St. Christopher. After lines I, 2, 4-6 of the 
 metrical antiphon, ' Gaude martir I given above, follows 
 
 Christoferi sancti speciem quicunque tuetur 
 Illo nempe die nullo languore grauetur. 
 Martir Christofore J per Saluatoris honorem 1 
 Fac nos mente fore dignos deitatis honore 
 Promisso Christi quicquid petis optinuisti 
 Da populo tristi bona que moriendo petisti. 
 Confer solamen, et multis tolle grauamen. 
 Judicis examen mite 2 sit omnibus. Amen. 
 
 1 ' Probably we should read ' pro Saluatoris honore,' and in the next line- 
 * deitatis amore.' 2 mitte : MS. Fitzw. 
 
FORMULAE QUA ED AM DE COMMEMORATIONIBUS. 203; 
 
 Oremus. 
 
 Concede, quesumus, omnipotens et misericors Deus, ut qui 
 beati Christoferi gloriosissimi martiris tui, cuius memoriam agi- 
 mus, piis meritis intercessionibus que a subitania et improuisa 
 morte liberemur. Per te Ihesu Christe saluator mundi. Quern 
 ipse meruit in brachiis portare. Qui cum Patre et Spiritu sancta 
 viuis et regnas Deus per omnia secula seculorum. Amen. 
 
 Besides a suffrage in honour of K. Henry VI. 1 there is in the 
 same book of Hours the following : 
 
 fDe sancto Georgia. 
 
 O Georgef, Deo care, 
 Saluatorem deprecare 
 
 Ut gubernet Angliam 
 Ipsum et te quid amare 
 Valeamus, et laudare 
 
 Deitatis graham. 
 
 1 The suffrage in commemoration of K. Henry VI. Fitzwilliam MS. 25 
 p. 282, is as follows : 
 
 Ant. Rex Henricus pauperum et ecclesie defensor ad misericordiam 
 pronus, in Caritate feruidus, pietati deditus, clerum decorauit, quern Deus sic 
 beatificavit. 
 
 y. Ora pro nobis deuote Henrice. 
 
 ]^. Ut digni efficiamur promissionibus Christi. Oremus. 
 
 Orario. Deus sub cuius ineffabili maiestate uniuersi reges regnant et 
 imperant, qui deuotissimum Henricum anglorum regem, caritate feruidum, 
 miseris et afflictis semper compassum, omni bonitate clementiaque conspi- 
 cuum, ut pie creditur inter angelos coinnumerare dignatus es ; Concede pro- 
 picius ut eorum omnibus sanctis interuenientibus hostium nostrorum superbia. 
 conteratur ; morbus, et quod malum est, procul pellatur ; palma donetur, et 
 gracia Sancti Spiritus nobis misericordiam tuam poscentibus ubique adesse 
 dignetur. Qui uiuis et regnas Deus, Per omnia secula seculorum. Amen. 
 
 Mr. Maskell has printed two forms of suffrages de Beato rege Henrico, in 
 Monumenta Ritualia, iii. pp. 367-370 (ed. 1882). The former, taken from 
 the larger Sarum hora (the quartos of 1516, 1520, &c.), is entirely different 
 from that which we print here. The other, a form * composed by Pope Sixtus 
 IV.' (1471-84), and printed from Harl. MS. 5793, has the same Antiphon, 
 ' Beatus rex H. pauperum, 5 &c., but a different y., I. and Orison. 
 
 Maskell gives also (pp. 370-71) a 'salutatio gloriosi militis Christi, Henrici 
 regis Anglie sexti, cum oratiuncula brevi.' which again is entirely different. 
 K. Henry died 21 May, 1471. May 22nd was the day set apart form's honour, 
 although he was never formally canonized. 
 
304 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 Tu qui noster aduocatus 
 Etf ius tui patronatus 
 
 Defendasf ab hostibus. 
 Et Anglorum gentem serua 
 Pace firmaf siue genera 1 
 
 Tuis sanctis precibus. 
 
 Arma gere contra Turcos, 
 Hostes notos ac ignotos, 
 
 Fer nobis auxilium. 
 Esto custos tue plebis, 
 Et N? nostri regis 
 
 Extollens preconium. 
 
 Per vexillum miles fortis 
 Et sis tutor nostri sortis 
 
 Contra Turci furiam. 
 Nos defendas armis crucis 
 Et Turcorum gentis trucis 
 
 Conterensf superbiam. 
 
 Gloriosa spes Anglorum, 
 Audi vota famulorum 
 
 Tibi nunc canencium. 
 Per te nostrum et patronum 
 Consequamur vite donum 
 
 In terra viuentium. 
 
 A constitution of Henry Chichele, Abp. of Canterbury in 1415, 
 ordered the observance of the feast of St. George ' tanquam 
 patroni et protectoris nationis Anglicani specialis/ and is included 
 in the Canon law of England. (Lyndewood Provinciate ii. pp. 
 8, 69 ed. Oxon. 1679.) 
 
 Preces et Suffragia pro Henrico Rege VII. 
 By an easy transition we pass from the commemoration of K. 
 Henry VI. to some prayers on behalf of K. Henry VII. which 
 concern us here in as much as they will be found to throw a little 
 light (though only of a negative character) upon the Sarum 
 Missa capilularis. 
 
 We may gather from such passages as the Sarum Mamiale 
 (Surtees Soc. vol. 63), p. 74*, and Missale (ed. Burntisland), pp. 
 859*, 86 1*, that on ordinary days a missa in capitulo pro defunctis 
 was said before terce, and in fact as a rule immediately after 
 prime (but if some commendatio animarum was required to be said 
 
 * Professor Middleton confirms Mr. Procter's reading of the letters in 
 this corrupt passage. Perhaps ' fide uera ' was intended. 
 
 2 The initial or mark, which looks like 22, may serve for * Ricardi ' or ' Hen- 
 rid ' (or for * Edwardi ' if occasion arose). 
 
FORMULAE QUAEDAM DE COMMEMORATIONIBUS. 205 
 
 1 a toto choro cum nota ' then the commendation followed the 
 hour of prime and the capitular or other mass for the Departed 
 came immediately after such ' commendation '). 
 
 In a MS. which has now come into the possession of the Bishop 
 of Salisbury and is known by the name of ' Miscellanea et 
 Statuta quoad Sarum/ 1 there is among other curious papers a 
 formal undertaking on the part of the Dean and Chapter of 
 Salisbury (adapted likewise both for the Abbot and Convent of 
 St. Mary's Abingdon, and for some Austin Priory in the same 
 diocese by a few alternative interlineations). The parties engage 
 themselves to make prayers for the happy and prosperous state 
 of His Majesty K. Henry VII. They grant him, in terms com- 
 monly found in letters of fraternity, the benefit of all masses, 
 prayers, fasts, vigils, disciplines, abstinences, indulgences, alms- 
 deeds, labours and other good works which are done in their 
 communities, and they engage (i) during his lifetime to say or 
 sing daily ' cum nota ' by some priest of their body at the greater 
 or high altar of their church the following orison : 
 
 " Quesumus omnipotens et misericors Deus, vt rex et fundator 
 noster Henricus septimus, qui tua miseracione," &c., and the 
 Secret " Munera quesumus, Domine, oblata sanctifica," &c., and 
 Postcommunio " Hec quesumus, Domine, salutaris," &c., as in 
 the alternative Mass for K. Henry VIII in the Sarum Missals of 
 1512, 1520. ed. Burntisland 786* n. 2 
 
 (2) ' Cum vero ab hac luce migraueris, deinde in qualibet 
 principal! missa ad maius, siue summum, altare Ecclesie cathe- 
 dralis (sive prioratus, vel monasterij) predict', per aliquem 
 nostrorum vel successorum nostrorum, aut alium sacerdotem 
 (confratrem, s. commonachum confratrem), vel ministrum quem- 
 cunque celebranda, Celebrans ipse, quicunque pro tempore 
 fuerit, singulis diebus imperpetuum pro salute anime uestre 
 solemniter et cum nota leget et dicet oracionem sequentem, viz.,. 
 " Inclina, Domine, aurem tuam," &c., vnacum hoc secreto 
 " Animam famuli tui Regis Henrici septimi fundatoris nostri ab 
 omnibus vicijs," &c. Et cum hac postcommunione "Annue 
 nobis, Domine, ut anima," &c. (as in Missale Sarum pp. 876*, 
 877*, ' pro trigintalibus '). 
 
 1 Miscellanea et Statuta quoad Sarum (penes Episcopum) fo. 55 a -59 a .. 
 This letter to the king may have been drafted in 1485-6 when the Deanery 
 was vacant. 
 
 - A mass for K. Henry VIII. (with the title which his daughter Q. Elizabeth 
 rightly refused, * in terris ecclesie Anglicane supremum caput'\ and for his 
 Queen Anne, is added in manuscript in two surviving copies of the Missalc- 
 Hcrfordense, 1 502. See Dr. Henderson's preface, pp. iii, iv. 
 
 Or. Quesumus, Omnipotens et misericors Deus, ut famulus. 
 Seer. Munera, quesumus, Domine, oblata sanctifica. 
 Postcomm. Hec, Domine, quesumus salutaris sacramenti. 
 
206 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 (3) Concessimus insuper, et per presentes concedimus 
 adinuicem sacratissime vestre maiestati, vt in qualibet missa 
 capitular! ad aliquod altare Ecclesie cathedralis (vel prioratus, 
 sive monasterij) predict' per aliquem nostrum vel successorum 
 nostrorum/ aut alium sacerdotem (confratrem, v. com- [If. 57 b . 
 monachum confratrem) vel ministrum quemcunque celebranda, 
 statim post fractionem hostie et decantacionem vel leccionem 
 Per omnia secula seculorum, et ante inchoacionem Pax Domini y 
 Celebrans ipse, vna cum stbi assistentibus ministris, et chorus 
 prostratus similiter inter se, pro salute et incolumitate ac prospero 
 et felici statu maiestatis vestre, singulis diebus quoad vixeritis 
 psalmos et sufTragia singulos dicent et legent, viz. 
 
 Ps. Exaudiat (xix?), et Ps. Dominus in virtute (xxl) cum Vers. 
 Gloria, &c. Sicut, &c. ad finem utriusque Psalmi, vna cum 
 Kyrieleyson. Pater noster, et Aue Maria. 
 
 Deinde Sacerdos celebrans dicet, et Chorus, vt moris est, 
 respondebit, " Et ne nos," &c., " Sed libera," &c. Exurgat 
 Deus, &c.,/ Domine, saluum fac Regem, &c. Mitte ei, [If. 58 b . 
 &c. Esto ei, &c. Nichil proficiat, &c. Drie, fiat, &c. Dfie, 
 exaudi, &c. Dfis vobiscum, &c. Oremus. Da quesumus, &c. 
 (the same prayer as that for the King in the Preces in prostra- 
 iione in Missale Sarum p. 634, but with an inserted clause "et 
 de hostibus triumphum, vt bonis," &c.) 
 
 (4) Cum vero ab hac luce migrauerit, extunc in omni supra- 
 dicta missa capitulari per nos (vel, <3r.) et ministrum quemcun- 
 que ad aliquod altare in ecclesia Cathedrali (monasterio s. 
 prioratu) predict' celebranda statim post fractionem hostie, &c. 
 Celebrans/ ipse cum sibi assistentibus, &c. singulis [If. 58 b . 
 diebus imperpetuum leget et dicet psalmos et suffragia sequent', 
 viz. 
 
 Ps. Voce mea (exit.) Et ps. De profundis (cxxix.) cum V. 
 Gloria, &c. (Kyrie, Pater, and Ave, as above, but followed by) 
 Requiem, &c. A porta, dfc. Credo videre, &c. Drie, exaudi. 
 Dfis vobiscum. Oremus. Adiuua nos, Deus salutaris noster, et 
 beatissime, &c. The prayer pro amico defuncto in the Sarum 
 Missale p. 874*. 
 
 The phrases " ad aliquod altare Ecclesie cathedralis," &c , and 
 " ad aliquod altare in Ecclesia cathedrali," &c, occurring in the 
 above extract with reference to the missa capitularis, may suffice 
 to dispose finally of the notion, which on other and independent 
 grounds has been losing its prestige, that this mass was said in 
 the Chapter House at Salisbury or elsewhere. 1 * In capitulo ' or 
 ' capitularis ' as applied to the mass in the cathedral church after 
 prime, had only by accident any connotation of locality. It was 
 as independent of the unity of place as the papal * conclave/ or 
 
FORMULAE QUAEDAM DE COMMEMORATIONIBUS. 207 
 
 the ' court ' of K. Charles I. There is, so far as I am aware, no 
 evidence that our Chapter houses were ever used for the celebra- 
 tion of mass, and it appears that the ' missa in capitulo ' at 
 Salisbury was said sometimes at one altar, sometimes at another, 
 only not at the high altar. 1 It seems by no means improbable 
 that the name of this mass is of earlier date than the building of 
 our Chapter Houses. 2 The Chapter Mass was, as a general rule, 
 a Requiem Mass said in commemoration of the Departed. It 
 followed the Chapter Office after Prime (and after the ' Com- 
 mendatio Animarum ' when that was recited), and it preceded 
 the High Mass. Sometimes when the proper mass of a Sunday 
 or a Vigil could not be said as the principal mass of the day, 
 
 1 l Even this exception, if we may trust the account of the ' Rites of Dur- 
 ham' as written down in 1593, was, as we shall see presently, no exception 
 at Durham. 
 
 The terms * missa capituli] ' missa capittdaris ' and ' missa in capitulo ' are 
 all found in the Sarum rubrics. 
 
 ' post Primam, ante missam capituli pro defunctis ' Brev. I. xlviii. 
 
 The commendatio animarum is said on all ordinary ferias in Lent * statim 
 post Primam ante missam capitularem. . . nisi in crastino duplicis festi,' 
 Brev. I. dlxxxix. Cf. * Nulla feria in Paschali tempore dicitur missa 
 capitularis pro defunctis, nisis c. Missal 860*. * Missa ferialis in capitulo 
 pro defunctis,' * ante Tertiam dicitur missa in capitulo pro fidelibus defunctis 
 cum diacono et subdiacono albis cum amictibus indutis tantum ' Missale 859*- 
 86 1*. But 'quando corpus adest presens,' and on Bishops' anniversaries, ' tune 
 ad altare authenticum (the high altar) aliquando ad alia altaria, juxta quae cor- 
 pora eorum requiescunt humata.' The following also are from the Breviary 
 * Vigilie mortuorum quotidie, cum missa in crastino in capitulo. . . et in 
 ipsa iii. feria (ante Pascha) fiant Vigilie mortuorum cum ix lee. in conuentu 
 cum missa in crastino.' When a Canon dies it is the rule ' xxx dierum in 
 conuentu obsequium fieri ' and each of his brethren to say * xxx psalteria 
 separation ' I. xlv. . On Christmas Eve, when it falls on Sunday, 'missa 
 dominicalis in capitulo post Primam vel Tertiam et ante processionem dicatur. 
 Et missa de Vigilia dicatur post sextam in choro ad autenticum altare.' 
 I. clxiv. Under certain circumstances 'missa dominicalis Adorate in aliquo 
 festo ix. lectionum in Capitulo cantetur,' and under certain others both Omnis 
 terra and Adorate ' in Capitulo cantentur.' I. ccclxii. 
 
 When Corpus Christi falls on St. John Bapt. Day the procession at 2nd 
 vespers goes to St. John's altar ' si habeatur,' and on the Sunday following 
 St. John's mass is ' in capitulo.' I. mlxxvi, mlxxxii. In the rubric of the 
 Missa pro Defunctis II. 526, Missale 865* we have the phrase 'quando 
 dicitur missa ferialiter in capitulo^ vel alibi] which certainly if it stood alone 
 would suggest the idea of place. 
 
 In the Proprium Sanctorum we find the rule that the mass of St. Andrew's 
 Octave is to be said ' in capitulo ' when it occurs on Saturday ; and likewise 
 of St. Laurence's Octave when on a Sunday. III. 39, 708. ('In capitulo' 
 occurs of a service which was held in the Chapter House in III. p. 986.) 
 Missa in Capitulo is found likewise several times in the Pie of two 
 commemorations, and exceedingly frequently in that of three. See above 
 pp. 1 06, 150, 119, 120, 122, 124. 
 
 2 The Chapter House at Lincoln is said to have been finished about 1250, 
 that of Salisbury in 1280, that of Wells in 1300. The Lincoln statute may 
 be dated perhaps as early as 1214 or 1236. 
 
208 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 provision was made that the displaced mass should be said for 
 ' missa in capitulo/ on the same or some other convenient day. 
 We find instances also of a Vigil mass said ' in Chapter.' 
 
 At St. Paul's, the Chapter mass was said by one of the two 
 minor canons, or Priest Vicars, who were called cardinals. 
 
 At Lincoln it was the duty of the vicars (as well no doubt 
 as of the canons) to attend it, as a general rule, and it counted 
 for them as equivalent to one of the little Hours in 1309. 
 The celebrant at Lincoln (cir. 1267) was a canon (appointed for 
 that occasion by the precentor) and he was attended by deacon 
 and subdeacon * revested,' at least when celebrating for the 
 anniversary of a deceased canon, or the like. (Kings and Bishops 
 of Lincoln alone had their anniversary mass at the high altar.) 
 The old thirteenth century statute at Lincoln laid down as part 
 of the duty of the Treasurer that he should provide " ad missam 
 in capitulo duos cereos." (Black Book, p. 289.) When the 
 precise and lawyer-like Bp. W. Alnwick was revising this 
 passage in 1440 in hopes of improving the Lincoln Statutes in 
 point of perspicuity, he altered the words ' in capitulo ' into 
 4 capitularem! This circumstance is worth noting, because it 
 establishes beyond dispute the identity of ' missa capitularis * 
 with ' missa in capitulo.' 
 
 At Durham, we are told, the * Chapter mass ' was celebrated 
 at the high altar, at 9 o'clock, when the business in the Chapter 
 house was done, and special mention was made of benefactors in 
 the ' Memento' (Rites of Durham, p. 82.) 
 
 At Exeter, in 1337 (Ordinale, fo. 8 b ) two choristers were 
 required to attend the ' missa in capitulo.' A further regulation 
 must be quoted from the same source (fo. i8 b ). After chapter 
 business, and the correctiones capitular es : 
 
 ' Et si debeat dici missa aliqua de vigilia, vel alias dominicalis 
 vel de sanctis, in capitulo, i[d est] post capitulum ante terciam 
 assignentur aliqui de quolibet gradu, ita quod adminus sint octo, 
 exceptis ministris indutis, qui [ejidem intersint misse, ne in- 
 honeste, vt aliquociens contingit, missa dicatur capitularis : 
 quia ipsa ita est ordinaria sicut et magna, missa.' 
 
 Whether we put a comma after ' terciam ' or not, it is plain 
 that * in capitulo ' was considered to need a gloss, * post cap- 
 itulum, ante terciam,' as being in itself ambiguous. And Bp. 
 J. de Grandisson at Exeter, like Bp. Alnwick a century later at 
 Lincoln, inclines to the word ' capitularis.' 
 
 In the last generation several students of the rite of Sarum 
 supposed that the capitular mass was celebrated in the Chapter- 
 House : e.g. C. Seager Brev. Sar. (1843) p. xlvi. commenting on 
 Pr. p. i., J. D. Chambers Divine Worship (1877) p. 86, and A. H. 
 Pearson Sarum Missal in English in the Jirst edition (1868), 
 
FORMULAE QUA ED AM DE COMMEMORATIONIBUS. 209 
 
 pp. xxviii, xxix, 571, 575 &c. However, in the more recent 
 edition of his Missal (1884, pp. xix, xx) Mr. Pearson expressed 
 a modified opinion. 
 
 Mr. F. H. Dickinson, in the preface to Missale ad usum Sarum y 
 drafted in 1873 and published in 1883, pp. vii, viii. note n., calls 
 the Missa in capitulo * a great puzzle.' He admits that we are 
 tempted to translate it " in the Chapter-house," but he adds that, 
 for certain reasons, it is ' almost impossible ' that it should have 
 been said in that building. He refers most pertinently to a 
 short chronicle published by Dr. Sparrow Simpson for the 
 Camden Society in 1880, in which is mentioned, p. 56, that in 
 1339 two Altars, north and south of the High Altar, were 
 consecrated along with it, and that they ' were called Capitularia. 
 It seems obvious that these were placed there with a view to the 
 celebration of the Missa Capitularis! As to the fundamental 
 question, the origin and history of the term capitulum itself, 
 Mr. Dickinson inclined to that derivation * which connects it 
 with the French word " Chevet," la partie de i'Eglise qui est 
 derriere le maitre autel, et qui est plus elevee que le reste and it 
 is possible that the Capitulum was the Eastern part of the 
 Presbytery, and the Missa in Capitulo said behind the High 
 Altar at another Altar.' 
 
 While accepting that locality as the most probable and most 
 suitable for this mass, I rather think that the term ' in capitulo y 
 in this case does not connote place at all, or only accidentally, 
 but that it means the mass which is said while the canons and 
 others are assembled in their capitular character. And I would 
 give ' capitulum ' as regards the mass much the same sense as 
 ' conventus ' has with respect to certain choral offices : observing 
 further that, while we may speak of the one as ' choral? although 
 it is sung extra chorum, or at some distance from the structural 
 choir, so we may call the mass in question l capitular 1 or say 
 that it was ' sung in chapter] although it was celebrated anywhere 
 but in the Chapter House. (See above p. 165.) 
 
 The Bishops' Council (' Decanus et Capitulum matricis 
 ecclesiae ') in Cathedrals of the ' Old Foundation ' had held their 
 meetings, capitulariter congregati, et capitulum facientes, as the 
 phrase runs, for many years before they had a regular Domus 
 Capitularis y specially constructed for those meetings, and called 
 after their own body ' Capitulum' When Chapter Houses at 
 length grew up, the business meetings were transferred to them 
 along with such conventual offices as the reading of the obit- 
 book, the Martilogium, and Collationes Patrum, and the 
 Maundy washing. But the Capitular mass lingered at the Altar 
 in some chapel or dignified but secluded part of the church where 
 there was accommodation for the ritual of a mass with deacon 
 
 MAYDESTONE. P 
 
2r o APPENDIX IV. 
 
 and subdeacon, and for the dignitaries and other members of the 
 Cathedral staff who congregated to it, and where at the same 
 time its semi-private character, as a gathering of the family of 
 confratres et concanonici, cum ceteris minis tr is ecclesie cathedralis, 
 could be well secured and maintained. Thus (I would, with 
 some diffidence, suggest) it may have come about that a missa 
 in capitulo was said at some distance from the domus capitularis, 
 as a ' Vestry-meeting ' is often held in some room quite distinct 
 from the ' Revestry ' of the parish church, or as a sitting of the 
 'Queen's Bench' division of the Judicature takes place where 
 the Sovereign did not repose while awaiting Coronation. 
 
 (F) In the printed Sarum Breviary 1556 the Commune Sanc- 
 torum ends with Commune unius Matrone, and is followed by the 
 services In Translatione S. Cedde 
 
 In Commemoratione S. Ethelrede virginis non 
 martyris Eliensis diocesis (cf. Brev. Sarum 
 ii- P- 557> fr m Portif. 1525-6). 
 Then follows 
 
 (i) IN COMMEMORATIONE SANCTI THOME MARTYRIS. 
 
 AD VESPERAS. 
 
 Ant. Iste sanctus. (ii. p. 37 1.) 1 
 Capitulum. Omnis pontifex. 
 Hymnus. Martyr Dei (ii. p. 372.) 
 Versus. Gloria et honore. 
 Ant. Pastor cesus. (i. p. ccxlvi.) 
 Ps. Magnificat. [Hucusque ut in iii. 445.] 
 Oratio Deus pro cuius ecclesia. (i. p. ccxlvi.) 
 
 Memoria de aliquo sancto, si habeatur. 
 
 AD MATUTINAS 
 
 Invitatorium. Adest Thome martyris memoria 
 Virgo mater iubilat ecclesia. 
 
 Ps. Venite. 
 
 Hymnus. Martyr Dei. (ii. p. 372.) 
 
 Ant. Summo sacerdotio. (i. p. ccxlvii.) 
 
 Ps. Beatus vir. et cetera, prout infesto eiusdem (29 Dec. i. pp. 
 ccxlvii-cclxi.), Natalis Domini (25 Dec.), et translations eius 
 (j Julij, iii. pp. 445451) sunt notata. 
 
 V. Gloria et honore. (cf. iii. p. 340.) 
 
 1 The references (in parentheses) relate to the Cambridge edition of the 
 Sarum Breviary of 1531. 
 
FORMULAE QUAEDAM DE COMMEMORATIONIBUS. 211 
 
 Lectio prima. 
 
 Dormiente cum patribus ... in beato Thoma impletum 
 est. (ii. p. 315.) 
 
 1. R. Studens livor Thome supplicio 
 
 Thome genus domnatf exilio. 
 Tota simul exit cognatio. 
 In tempore Paschali. Alleluia 
 V. Ordo, sexus, etas, conditio : 
 Nullo gaudet hie priuilegio. 
 Tota. 
 
 Lectio ii. 
 
 Promotus ergo electusf Dei pontifex, sacreque .... 
 monachi adimpleret opus et meritum. 
 
 2. R. Thomas manum. &c. (ii. pp. 315, 316.) 
 
 Lectio in. 
 
 Et qui exemplo baptiste . . . sed a Deo gloriam quere- 
 bat. 1 
 
 3. R. lacet granum. &c. (ii. pp. 316, 317.) 
 
 V. [Ante Laudes\ Ora pro nobis beate Thoma. 
 [R. Ut digni efficiamur promissionibus Christi.] 
 
 IN LAUDIBUS, 
 
 una tantum antiphona. 
 
 Cetera prout in festo eiusdem, Natalis Domini, et Translations 
 eiusdem sunt notata : preter antiphonam ad Primam super 
 Psalmum Quicunque, que erit Te iure laudant. [ii. p. 49.] 
 
 Tamen IN TEMPORE PASCHALI quando de hac commemoratione 
 sancti Thome fit seruitium 
 
 AD VESPERAS : super Psalmos Ant. Lux perpetua minor. 
 P salmi feriales. 
 
 Capitulum. Omnis pontifex. (ii. p. 386.) 
 Hymnus. Martyr Dei, qui unicum. (ii. p. 372.) 
 In fine hymni dicitur Quesumus Auctor omnium et Gloria tibi 
 Domine, Qui surrexisti. (i. p. dccclix.) 
 V. Tristicia uestra. 
 Ant. Pastor cesus. (i. p. ccxlvi.) Et finiatur cum Alleluia. 
 
 1 The 3rd lesson here is a few lines shorter than that in the Great Breviary 
 of 1531 (which notes the date and age of St. Thomas, and concludes with 
 the Ascription), but it agrees with the Clare College Cambridge Norwich MS. 
 Breviary, and with the Great Legenda of 1518, where these lections are called 
 ' In commemoratione sancti thome martyris lectiones per annum? It will be 
 observed that the 3 responsories for the commemoration are taken from the 
 ist fcocturn of the festival in December. 
 
 P 2 
 
212 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 Ps. Magnificat (ii. p. 221). 
 Oratio. Deus pro cuius. 
 Completorium de Tempore non mutatur. 
 
 AD MATUTINAS : Inuitatorium. Adest Thome, et finiatur 
 cum Alleluia. 
 
 Ps. Venite. 
 
 Hymnus. Martyr Dei. (ii. p. 372.) 
 
 Super Psalmos dicitur hec sola Antiphona Summo sacerdotio 
 [i. p. ccxlvii.] et finiatur cum. Alleluia. 
 
 P salmi Beatus uir (i. p. 5). 
 
 Quare fremuerunt gentes (ii. p. 7). 
 Domine, quid multiplicati. (iii. p. 7.) 
 
 Versus. Tristitia uestra. 
 
 Hi predicti P salmi, cum predicta Antiphona, et Versus, dicuntur 
 quotienscunque de hac Commemoratione tempore Paschali dicitur. 
 Et non dicuntur alij P salmi, nee alia Antiphona, nee alius 
 Versus. 
 
 Lectiones et Responsoria sicut prius. 
 
 Ante Laudes V. Vox letitie. (ii. p. 357.) 
 
 IN LAUDIBUS : hec sola Antiphona Granum cadit. et finiatur 
 cum Alleluia. 
 
 Ps. Dominus regnauit. 
 
 Cap. Omnis pontifex. (ii. p. 386.) 
 
 Hymnus. Deus tuorum militum (ii. p. 384) in fine dicitur 
 Quesumus Auctor. et Gloria tibi Domine, Qui surrexisti. (i. p. 
 dccclix.) 
 
 V. Gaudete. 
 
 Ant. Opem nobis. (i.p. cclix.) et finiatur cum Alleluia. 
 
 Ps. Benedictus. (ii. p. 35.) 
 
 Oratio ut supra. 
 
 AD PRIM AM et ad alias Horas omnia fiant sicut supra dictum 
 est, preter Responsoria et Versus ad Tertiam, Sextam et Nonam t 
 que erunt de Communi Unius Martyris siue Pontificis Paschalis 
 temporis : ita tamen quod omnes A ntiphone super Primam et alias 
 Horas finiantur cum Alleluia. 
 
 Quotidie per totum annum dicantur Vespere et Matutine de S* 
 Maria in chore vel extra. &c. (ii. p. 283.) 
 
 (ii.) St. Osmund who died in 1099 was not canonized until 
 1456. A form for his weekly commemoration appears among 
 the services for July i6th in the Sanctorale in some of the later 
 printed breviaries (ed. Cantab, iii. 485-490.) e.g. 1519, 1531, 
 1556. 
 
 (iii.) Like the Sarum Breviary of 1531 the portiforwm of 
 1556 has a form (immediately before the Dedication Offices). 
 
FORMULAE QUA EDAM DE COMMEMORATION1BUS. 213 
 
 In commemoratione S. Cedde episcopi. 
 
 It gives the following lessons which are nearly identical with 
 those of the 1st nocturn of the festival (2 March) ; 
 
 Lectio i. Temporibus igitur Oswaldi . . . faceret episcopum. 
 (iii. p. 196.) 
 
 Lectio ii. Cum adhuc Wilfridus . . . ordinatus episcopus. 
 (ibid.) 
 
 Lectio iii. Consecratus igitur in episcopum Cedda . . . unde 
 .ordinandus discesserat rediit. (iii. pp. 196, 197.) 
 
 This service is worked out in 1556 more fully, on the whole, 
 than in 1531. But the antiphone in ferialibus diebus are not 
 noticed. 
 
 (iv.) The form provided in 1556, in the Sarum portiforium, 
 
 In commemoratione S. Etheldrede virginis 
 
 non martyris Eliensis diocesis, 
 
 is identical with that which we have printed in extenso (from a 
 portiforium of 1525-6) as an appendix to the Psalterium of the 
 ,Sarum Breviary, pp. 557-8. It runs thus : 
 
 Oratio. Deus qui eximie castitatis. 
 Cetera Unius Virginis non martyris. 
 Lectio i. In presentis vite . . . certum est exultare. 
 Lectio ii. Succurre domina : succurre . . . gratulenturf 
 .adeptos. (leg. ( gaudeamus ' Ii. 10, pro ' gaudemus.') 
 
 Lectio iii. Respice benignissima . . . secula. Amen. 
 Cetera de communi Unius Virginis non martyris. 
 
 (G) A LIST OF CATHEDRALS AND SOME COL- 
 LEGIATE CHURCHES IN GREAT BRITAIN 
 AND IRELAND WITH THEIR DEDICATIONS. 
 
 (The secondary Commemorations are added where these can 
 be ascertained.) 
 
 Aberdeen. St. Machar's Cathedral, at Old Aberdeen (ruined 
 except the nave, which is now used for Presbyterian 
 worship). St. Andrew. Commemorations of St. Andrew, 
 St. Thomas Martyr, and B. Mary. Brev. Aberd. P.E., &c., 
 de tempore xiiip. Psalt. fo. cxv b ., cxxxi b . For St. Machar, 
 see ibid. P.E. 12 Nov. sanctorale, fo. cliiii-clvii.) 
 
 .Achonry. St. Crumnathy. Finian founded it in 530, and gave 
 it to his disciple, St. Nathy (' Cruimther '), whose name it 
 bears. 
 
2i 4 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 Aghadoe (Tralee). ' St. Canice/ according to Mackenzie E. C. 
 Walcott's Cathedrals. Some early remains. 
 
 Annaghdown. ? In ruins. 
 
 Ardagh. Said to be called after St. Mell (its founder, nephew 
 of St. Patrick). But it appears as 'the church of St. 
 Patrick, dio. Ardagh ' in the Patent of Dean Ro. Richardson,. 
 27 May, 1595. {Reliquary Jul. 1891. See Royal Pres n - 
 Patent Rolls, Chancery of Ireland.) In ruins. 
 
 Ardfert. The * cathedral church of St. Brendan.' In ruins. 
 
 Ardmore. ? In ruins. 
 
 Argyll, see ' Lismore ' and ' Cumbrae.' 
 
 Armagh. The cathedral church of St. Patrick. 
 
 Bangor. St. Daniel. (' St. Mary and St. Daniel ' Willis.) 
 
 Bath Abbey. Con-cathedral church with Wells. Pre-Reforma- 
 tion, St. Saviour, St. Peter and St. Paul ; commonly ' St, 
 Peter's/ (Ded. 13 Oct. Brit. Mus. MS. Add. 10628.) 
 
 Brechin. Holy Trinity. (Presbyterian.) (Ruined, except the 
 nave, which, partly rebuilt, is now used as the presbyterian 
 parish church). 
 
 Bristol Abbey. St. Augustine. An Augustinian church, raised 
 to cathedral rank by K. Hen. VIII. in 1542, under the 
 designation of ' the Cathedral Church of the Holy Trinity.' 
 
 Bury St. Edmunds Abbey. (Commem. of St. Mary, St. Edmund, 
 and St. Benedict. MS. Harl. 2977.) Ded. on 18 Oct. 1032. 
 
 Caithness, see ( Dornoch.' 
 
 Canterbury. The Holy Trinity, but commonly called ' Christ 
 Church,' 1 and formally 'the cathedral and metropolitical 
 church of Christ, Canterbury.' (Ded. 4 May. Saxon Chron. 
 Arundel MS. 155. The crypt, or lady chapel, 16 Aug.) 
 For commem. masses in 1285, see above, p. 174. 
 
 Carlisle. St. Mary's Priory. The dean and chapter incorporated 
 by K. Hen. VIII. under the title of the D. and C. of the 
 Cathedral Church of the Holy Undivided Trinity. 
 
 Cashel. St. Patrick. (His commem. ordered in 1348.) The 
 older Cathedral is in ruins. In 1749, when the old cathedral 
 was abandoned and the see transferred to the church of St. 
 John Baptist, Cashel, it was directed that the new cathedral 
 should be designated ' the cathedral and parochial church of 
 St. Patrick's Rock and St. John Baptist Cashell.' 
 
 Chester. The cathedral church of the Mercian bishopric, when 
 temporarily settled at Chester, was dedicated in honour of 
 St. John Baptist. In 1541 a new see was founded in the 
 
 1 All older mediaeval dedications popularly called ' Christ Church ' are 
 really dedications to the Holy Trinity : as for instance Christ Church King's 
 Court at York, Norwich and Waterford cathedrals, Christ Church, Dublin, 
 &c. [T. M. F.] 
 
DEDICATIONS OF CATHEDRALS, ETC. 215 
 
 Benedictine monastic church of St. Werburg [and Oswald]. 
 And on 4 Aug. 1541 K. Hen. VIII. incorporated the 
 Dean and Chapter of the Cath. Church of Christ and B. 
 Mary, V. (Dugd. Monast. ii. 366, 396.) 
 
 Chichester. (The former cathedral at Selsey was dedicated to 
 St. Peter, as is the antient parish church there.) Prc- 
 Reformation : The Holy Trinity. Unchanged, and now, 
 formally, 'the cathedral church of the Holy Trinity, 
 Chichester.' (Never termed ' Christ Church.') Ded. 1 2 Sept. 
 1199. (Owen, Sanctorale Cath.) 
 
 Clogher. St. Macartin. 
 
 Clonfert. St. Brendan. (Commem. of St. Patrick.) 'The 
 cathedral church of St. Brandon.' In 1745 W. Crome was 
 appointed dean * of the cathedral church of Kevin dioc. 
 Clonfert.' Irish Patent Rolls. 
 
 Clonmacnoise. St. Kieran. In ruins. In 1741 Patent of Dr. J. 
 Owens, dean of ' St. Kiarans.' 
 
 Cloyne. St. Colman. (Commem. of St. Patrick.) 
 
 Connor. (Old dedication not known.) St. Saviour's parish 
 church, Lisburn, consecrated in 1813. The old cathedral is 
 destroyed. (Chapter constituted in 1609. K. James I.) 
 In 1709, Patent of Dr. Owen Lloyd, dean 'of cur Holy 
 Saviour in Connor.' 
 
 Cork. St. Finbar. (Commem. of St. Patrick.) New cathedral, 
 1870. 
 
 [Coventry. Pre- Reformation, St. Mary, St. Peter and St. Osburg : 
 con-cathedral church with Lichfield. Now destroyed.] 
 
 Cumbrae. Collegiate Church of the Holy Spirit, serving as a 
 cathedral for the limited diocese of Argyll and the Isles. 
 It was constituted the cathedral of the Isles (not, however, 
 of Argyll) by bishop Mackarness. 
 
 Derry. St. Columb. The present building does not stand on 
 the site of the ancient cathedral. 
 
 Dornoch. The cathedral church of the diocese of Caithness, 
 St. Mary's. Mainly rebuilt in the early part of this century 
 and used as the presbyterian parish church. 
 
 Down. Holy Trinity. The old church A.D. 440 ; a college of 
 Secular Canons. Here St. Patrick was buried, and sub- 
 sequently it was dedicated as St. Patrick's Benedictine 
 Priory. K. James I. changed the dedication from ' St. 
 Patrick ' to ' the Holy Trinity.' (Lewis, Top. Diet. Ireland.) 
 Some consider that this was a return to the earliest dedica- 
 tion. Re-built and re-consecrated 1826. 
 
 Dromore. Christ the Redeemer. The old church A.D. 500. Re- 
 built by Jeremy Taylor, after the Rebellion, and conse- 
 crated 1 66 1. Formally constituted or recognised as the 
 
216 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 cathedral of Dromore, 21 Geo. II. Patent of Dean Singe, 
 
 1634, ' of the cathedral of Christ the Redeemer de Dromore.' 
 Dublin (i) Christ Church 'the Cathedral Church of the Holy 
 
 Trinity,' otherwise ' Christ Church ' (see above, p. 214 n.), A.D. 
 
 1038. Restored, 1878. Commem. of St. Patrick. Wilkins' 
 
 Concilia ii. p. 750. A.D. 1348. Is a con-cathedral with 
 
 Dublin (2) St. Patrick's. At first a parish church, made a collegiate 
 
 church, re-built and consecrated 1191. Made a cathedral 
 
 1213. Restored 1865. 
 Dunblane. St. Blaan (the choir hitherto used as the presby- 
 
 terian parish church ; but quite recently the entire building 
 
 has been roofed over and is in use). 
 Dunkeld. St. Columba (partly ruined, the choir used as the 
 
 presbyterian parish church). 
 Durham. Pre-Reformation, St. Cuthbert and St. Mary. K. 
 
 Henry VIII., 4 May, 1541, incorporated 'the dean and 
 
 chapter of Durham, of the cathedral church of Christ and 
 
 blessed Mary the Virgin.' 
 Edinburgh. Modern cathedral church of St. Mary. 
 
 The old collegiate church of St. Giles. Raised to cathedral 
 
 rank by K. Charles I., 29 Sept. 1633. It so continued till 
 
 the ' abolition of prelacy ' in Scotland, when it was divided 
 
 into three separate parish churches (in choir, south transept, 
 
 nave). Restored 15 years ago, and now in use as one 
 
 presbyterian parish church. 
 Elgin. Holy Trinity cathedral church of the diocese of Moray 
 
 (in ruins). 
 
 Elphin. B.V. Mary. 
 Ely. Pre-Reformation monastic church of St. Peter and St. 
 
 Etheldreda. 1 K. Henry VIII., 10 Sept. 1541, erected the 
 
 late monastery into a ' cathedral church of the Holy and 
 
 Undivided Trinity of Ely/ Dugd. Monast. i. pp. 483, 469. 
 
 (Commem. of S. Etheldreda V., in portiforio Sarum, 1 509, 
 
 &c.) Ded. 17 Sept. 1252. 
 Emly. St. Aelbeus, Alibeus, or Elibeus, teacher of St. David 
 
 of Wales. (Commem. of St. Patrick.) Taken down after 
 
 the disestablishment. 
 Enachdune, see Annagdown. 
 Eton College. Our Lady. Also commem. of St. Hugh, Bp. 
 
 (Bp. Longland's Visitation 1527.) 
 Exeter. St. Peter. ' eccl. cath. beati Petri Exon.' Still 
 
 1 Ely had been dedicated in Dunstan's time on Feb. 2nd or 3rd, the ' titulus 
 B* Petri' placed ' in capite ecclesie,' and the ' memoria ' of the B. Virgin to 
 the south. In still earlier times the church was St. Peter's, and contained 
 an altar of St. Etheldreda and her relicks. Liber Eliensis ii, capp. 52, 
 5,4- 
 
DEDICATIONS OF CATHEDRALS, ETC. 217 
 
 unchanged, ' the cathedral ch. of St. Peter in Exeter.' 
 
 Commem. of B. Mary, Peter and Paul Apostles. (Ordinale 
 
 Exon. fo. 2i b , 49, 54 b .) Ded. 21 Nov. MS. Harl. 6979. 
 Ferns. St. Edan, otherwise (St. Moedoc or) Mogne. (Commem. 
 
 of St. Patrick.) Patent i Eliz. of J. Garvie, dean ' of the 
 
 cathedral church of St. Edain of Femes.' 
 Fortrose. St. Peter and St. Boniface. Cathedral church of the 
 
 diocese of Ross. Only a small side aisle now in use, as a 
 
 burying place. 
 Galloway, see Whithorn. 
 Glasgow. St. Kentigern, otherwise St. Mungo (used as a pres- 
 
 byterian parish church). Ded. 6 July, 1197. (Owen, Sanc- 
 
 torale Catholicum.) 
 
 Glendalough. St. Peter and St. Paul's. In ruins. 
 Gloucester. St. Peter's Monastery. Holy Trinity Cathedral. 
 
 Formerly a monastic church dedicated to St. Peter. 
 
 Bishopric established here, 1108. In 1541 K. Henry VIII. 
 
 gave it the style of 'eccl. cathedr. S. et Indiv. Trinitatis. 
 
 Gloucestriae.' See Dugd. Monast. i. 555. (Dedic. 15 July, 
 
 noo, Florent. Wigorn.) 
 Hereford. St. Ethelbert. Commem. of St. Ethelbert. St. 
 
 Thomas Confessor. (Hereford Breviary.) Ded. n May. 
 
 (Kal. Missalis Herf.) Feast of Relicks, Dom. post vii. Jul. 
 
 (ibid.). 
 Inverness. St. Andrew. (Serves for united dioceses of Moray, 
 
 Ross, and Caithness.) Locally within the diocese of Ross, 
 lona. St. Mary (in ruins). At one time cathedral of the diocese 
 
 of Sodor, or the Isles. 
 
 Kildare. St. Brigid. (Commem. of St. Patrick.) Restored. 
 Kilfenora. St. Fachnan. (Commem. of St. Patrick.) 
 Kilkenny. ' The cathedral church of St. Canice.' (Commem. 
 
 of St. Patrick.) Cathedral church of the diocese of Ossory. 
 Killala. St. Patrick. 
 
 Killaloe. St. Flannan. (Commem. of St. Patrick.) 
 Kilmacduagh. St. Colman. * The cathedral church of St. 
 
 Coleman.' In ruins. (Commem. of St. Patrick.) 
 Kilmore. Possibly $t. Fedlimid, A.D. 540. (' St. Phelim's.') An 
 
 old church made the cathedral in 1442. A new cathedral 
 
 was built in 1859-60. The Patents give 'St. Phelan of 
 
 Kilmore/ 1634; 'St. Phelim dio. Kilmore,' 1661, of 1664; 
 
 ' St. Felin in Kilmore.' 1692. 
 Kirkwall. St. Magnus. The cathedral church of the diocese 
 
 of Orkney, and in use as a presbyterian parish church. 
 Leighlin. St. Lazarian. (Commem. of St. Patrick.) 
 Lichfield. B.V. Mary and Chad. (His Commem. Sarum porti- 
 
 forium, 1 509, &c.) Formerly con-cathedral with Coventry. 
 
218 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 Limerick. St. Mary. (Commem. of St. Patrick.) Patent of J. 
 Smith, 1666, ' of the cathedral of our blessed Lady in 
 Limerick.' 
 
 Lincoln. B.V. Mary. (Commem. of Blessed Mary V. and St. 
 Hugh Bp. Their commem. in Rolls of Re and Ve 1278, &c.) 
 Ded. 3 Oct. (Mr. R. Owen gives '9 May, 1092,' in Sanctorale 
 Catholicum p. 226.) Fest. Reliq. Sunday after 7 July. 
 
 Lisburn. Christ's Church. In 1662, the cathedrals of Down 
 and Connor, both being in ruins, K. Charles II. incorporated 
 the church of * Lisburne alias Lisnegarvie the cathedral 
 church of the bishoprics of Down and Connor, to be known 
 as ' Christ's Church of Lisburne al's Lisnegarvie.' Down- 
 patrick Cathedral having since then been restored, Lisburn 
 Cathedral has served for Connor only. 
 
 Lismore. St. Moluac. (Killmuluag.) The cathedral church of 
 the diocese of Argyll. A very small building. 
 
 Lismore. St. Carthage alias Macodi. (Commem. of St. Patrick.) 
 
 [Liverpool. St. Peter. A district chapel, made parochial in the 
 1 7th century. Raised to cathedral rank in 1880.] 
 
 Llandaff. (?) SS. Peter [and Paul]. Dubricius, Teilo, and 
 Ondoceus. 
 
 London. St. Paul. (Ded. I Oct. 1240.) 
 
 Manchester. B.V. Mary, George and Denys. Made collegiate 
 in 1422. Raised to cathedral rank in 1848. Q. Eliz. by 
 charter incorporated the chapter as * Warden and Fellows of 
 Christ Church in Manchester.' So also K. Charles L, and 
 they became thus ' Dean and Chapter of Christ Church ' in 
 1848. 
 
 [Meath. St. Ultan at Ardbaccan. Simon Rochfort, 1st Norman 
 Bp. of Meath, dedicated the Cathedral of St. Peter and St. 
 Paul, Newtown, near Trim. Now in ruins. (His successors 
 did not recognize it as a cathedral.)] 
 
 Moray, see Elgin. 
 
 [Newcastle. Parish church of St. Nicholas, raised to cathedral 
 rank in 1882.] 
 
 Norwich. Holy Undivided Trinity. (Ded. 30 Nov. Waverley 
 Annals. Fest. Ded. 24 Sept. Rev. E. S. Dewick's 15th 
 cent. MS. portiforium.) Pre-Reformation ' Holy Trinity 
 Norwich,' vulgo, ' Christ Church Priory.' 
 
 Orkney, see Kirkwall. 
 
 Ossory, see Kilkenny. 
 
 Oxford. Pre-Reformation monastery of St. Frideswide. Sup- 
 pressed in 1524. In 1525 K. Henry VIII. granted the site 
 to Wolsey for his College of ' the Holy Trinity, the B, 
 Virgin Mary, St. Frideswide, and All Saints.' K. Henry 
 refounded it as ' the Cathedral Church of Christ and the 
 
DEDICATIONS OF CATHEDRALS, ETC. 219 
 
 Blessed Virgin Mary,' and again later as * the Cathedral 
 Church of Christ in Oxford.' 
 
 Peel. The cathedral church of the diocese of Man (erroneously 
 called ' Sodor,' i.e., the Isles, ' and Man.') Pre-Reformation 
 St. German. In 1670 'eccl. cath. St. Germani Peelae 
 in insula Monae.' (Bp. Bridgeman.) Now in ruins. 
 
 Perth. Modern cathedral church of St. Ninian, for diocese of 
 St. Andrew's, Dunkeld, and Dunblane. Locally in the 
 diocese of Dunkeld. 
 
 Peterborough. Monastery of St. Peter. (Ded. of choir 29 June, 
 1143 ; of nave 28 Sep. 1237 ; Fest. Reliq. 21 Oct.) Made a 
 cathedral without change of name. 
 
 Raphoe. St. Eunan, i.e. Adamnan. Patent of Dr. Capell 
 Wiseman, 1676, as dean ' of St. Evans Raphoe.' Patent of 
 Dr. Arthur Smyth, 1742, dean 'of Evanus alias Eunan.' 
 
 Ripon. Pre-Reformation, SS. Peter and Wilfrid. His commem. 
 edited by Whitham and Thistle 1893. A collegiate church, 
 refounded by K. James I. Raised to cathedral rank in 
 1836. 
 
 Rochester. Pre-Reformation, St. Andrew. (Ded. 8 May, 
 1130, Flor. Wigorn. ; 5 Dec. 1240. MS. Lansd. 935.) 
 K. Henry VIII. reconstituted it with a secular chapter 
 which he placed in ' the cathedrall churche in the house 
 of Criste and our lady sancte Marye in our citie of 
 Rochester.' (Gervase Cantuar. gives another day in May.) 
 
 Ross (Rosscarberry). St. Faughnan, or * Faughan,' Fachnan. 
 (Commem. of St. Patrick.) 
 
 Ross, see Fortrose : cf. Inverness. 
 
 Rothsay. St. Mary. After lona was abandoned, the see of the 
 Isles was transferred to the church of St. Mary, Rothsay 
 (now ruined). It was the only Post-Reformation cathedral 
 church of the bishopric of the Isles. 
 
 St. Albans. St. Alban. (His commem. mentioned in 1338. 
 Dugdale Monasticon iii. p. 365.) Ded. 28 Dec. ; Fest. Reliq. 
 27 Jan. Brit. Mus. Reg. 2 A. x. A monastic church, sup- 
 pressed at the Reformation, and made parochial. Raised 
 to cathedra] rank in 1877. 
 
 St. Andrews. St. Andrew (in ruins). Ded. 5 July, 1318. (Jo. 
 Fordun.) 
 
 St. Asaph, otherwise Llanelwy. Pre-Reformation. St. Asaph 
 (and Kentigern). Unaltered. 1 
 
 St. Davids, otherwise Llandewi. St. David. Unchanged. 
 
 Salisbury. B.V. Mary. (Her commem. and St. Thomas M., 
 
 1 The cross-keys, now used as the arms of the see of St. Asaph, and sug- 
 gestive of a dedication in honour of St. Peter, are a blunder of modern date 
 for a key and crozier in saltire. [T. M. F.] 
 
220 APPENDIX 2V. 
 
 on Saturdays and Thursdays respectively.) Ded. kept on 
 30 Sept. ; Fest. Reliq. Sunday after 8 July. See pp. 133-5. 
 Three eastern altars ded. by Bp. Ri. Poore, 28 Sept. (iiij. 
 kal. Oct.) 1225. High altar ('of the Assumption') ded. 
 by Abp. Boniface 29 Sept. (iij. kal. Oct.) 1258. Flores 
 Historiarum^ Rolls Series, iii. p. 249. 
 
 Sodor and Man. See ' Peel.' 
 
 Southwell. Prc-Reformation, 'St. Mary' or 'our Lady.' Called 
 in 1763 'the collegiate church of the Blessed Mary the 
 Virgin of Southwell.' Raised to cathedral rank in 1884. 
 
 Tuam. St. Mary. Patent of James Wilson, 1669, dean " of the 
 Blessed Virgin Mary in Tuam.' 
 
 [Truro. B. V. Mary. A parish church, raised to cathedral rank 
 in 1877, and in process of building. Ded. of the choir, 
 3 Nov. 1887.] 
 
 [Wakefield. All Saints. A parish church, raised to cathedral 
 rank in 1888.] 
 
 Waterford. B. Trinity. (Commem. of St. Patrick.) 
 
 Wells. Con-cathedral with Bath. Pre-Reformation, St. Andrew. 
 Unchanged. (His commem. Ordinale 'Wellen. 27, 50.) 
 Ded. ' in fest. S. Romani mense Novemb.' probably x kal. 
 Nov. i.e. 23 Octob. ; Fest. Reliq. 15 Oct. 
 
 Westminster Abbey. St. Peter. (Ded. 28 Dec. 1065 ; Fest. 
 Reliq. 1 6 July.) 
 
 Whithorn. St. Martin (al. St. Ninian'). Diocese of Galloway. 
 A portion of the ruin has been used recently as a presby- 
 terian parish church. 
 
 Winchester College. B. Mary V. (Rz* plenum servicium men- 
 tioned in Statutes rubr. 29.) 
 
 Winchester Old Minster. Holy Trinity, St. Peter and St. Paul, 
 25 Dec. A.D. 648 (known as 'Petres hus:' St. Paul men- 
 tioned by Bede H.E. Re-dedicated in 903 Holy Trinity, 
 B. Virgin, and St. Peter (Bramston and Leroy Historic 
 Winchester p. 19, cf. pp. 30, 212). Again, 20 Oct. 980 'St. 
 Peter and St. Paul, and St. Swithun.' According to others 
 ' St. Birin, St. Swithin and St. Ethelwold ' originally. 
 ( Tanner?) ' Edotius ' also venerated there. (Dugd. Monast. 
 i. 213.) St. Swithin's name popularly in use. K. Henry 
 VIII. refounded it 28 Mar. 1541, as 'the cathedral church 
 of the Holy and Undivided Trinity.' Documents Kitchin 
 and Madge, -p. 38. Ded. 20 Oct. (Holland, St. Ethel- 
 bert.) 
 
 Windsor. Royal Free Collegiate Chapel of Blessed Mary V., 
 St. George and St. Edward King and Confessor. 
 (Commem. of B.V. Mary mentioned here in an inventory, 
 1384-50 
 
DEDICATIONS OF CATHEDRALS, ETC. 221 
 
 Worcester. S. Mary, Peter, Oswald, and Wulstan. 1 (Ded. 7 June, 
 1218.) Refounded by K. Henry VIII. as 'the church of 
 Christ and the Blessed Virgin Mary.' 
 
 York. St. Peter. Unchanged. Formerly styled ' the cathedral 
 and metropolitical church of St. Peter of York. Had com- 
 memorations of SS. Peter and Paul, and St. William. (Com- 
 mem. B. Marie V., et S. Willelmi, et Apostolorum, Breviarium 
 Ebor. i. 675-702.) Ded. First Sunday in July. Ibid. ii. 
 781 ; Fest.Reliq. 19 Oct. 2 
 
 1 The high altar at Worcester ' ded. in honore S. Marie et S. Oswaldi ; et 
 medium in honore S. Petri et Wlstani. 3 Annales Wigorn. (Wharton, Anglia 
 Sacra I. pp. 483-4.) 
 
 2 For some assistance in making or revising this list I am indebted to the 
 Right Reverend John Dowden, D.D., Lord Bishop of Edinburgh. He cites 
 as authority for the old dedication of Aberdeen a bull of Adrian IV., Aug. 
 10, 1167, quoted in Collections for Hist, of Aberdeen and Banff (Spalding 
 Club) p. 145, cf. p. 148. For information regarding the churches in Ireland 
 I am indebted to Dr. G. T. Stokes, and to my former colleagues, Dr. 
 MacDonnell, sometime Dean of Cashel, and Dr. H. Jellett, Dean of St. 
 Patrick's. Mr. T. M. Fallow, Editor of the Reliquary^ and likewise the 
 Rev. E. S. Dewick, have kindly aided me considerably in this compilation. 
 
APPENDIX V. 
 
 OF COLLEGIATE CHURCHES 
 MENTIONED BY CLEMENT MAYDESTON, 
 
 (i.) Winchester College, a. Benefactors. 
 
 b. Liturgical Colours. 
 (2.) St. Katharine's by the Tower. 
 (3.) St. Martki le grand. 
 (4.) St. Stephen's, Westminster. 
 (5.) St. George's and St. Edward's, Windsor. 
 
OF COLLEGIATE CHURCHES 
 MENTIONED BY CLEMENT MAYDESTON. 
 
 I. COLLEGE OF ST. MARY WINTON, BY 
 WINCHESTER. 
 
 (i.) The Benefactors. 
 
 (i.) The author of the Defensorium, probably himself a Wyke- 
 hamist, has mentioned (cap. 3, p. 6) the custom of the clerks of 
 the Colleges of Winton and Oxford, and the limits of their obli- 
 gation to observe Sarum rule. 
 
 (a.) Fifteen years ago Dr. Westcott, now Bishop of Durham, 
 showed me in the Cathedral Library at Peterborough a folio 
 Sarum Missal, printed by Rembolt, 21 Jan. 1513, and containing 
 a MS. insertion on vellum to fit the book (which is printed on 
 paper) for use in some society which had at least a * general ' 
 obligation to observe the Sarum rites. More recently the 
 statutes of Winchester College have been printed for the first 
 time in Mr. Kirby's Annals of Winchester College (1892), and 
 while these pages have been passing through the press it has 
 occurred to me that the book now at Peterborough must have 
 belonged originally to one of William of Wykeham's Colleges. 
 The Christian names of the persons commemorated prove this 
 unmistakably, when compared with those mentioned in the 
 Statutes (rubrica xxix.) in Kirby's Annals pp. 503-5. The 
 Winchester Statutes were drawn up in 1394, or earlier, and were 
 subscribed by the society in the Chapel 1 1 Sept. 1400. 
 
 In rubric xxix. the Founder gave his rules de modo dicendi 
 missas, matutinas, et alias horas canonicas in capella Collegii memo- 
 rati, et de ordine standi in choro capelle predicte. 
 
 These services were to be executed, by the fellows in priest's 
 order and by other chaplains and conducts, 1 'cum cantu et nota . . . 
 
 1 The term ' conduct ' for a stipendiary chaplain, removable with due 
 notice, ' clericus conducticius ' as distinguished from ' socius perpetuus,' long 
 survived at Eton and King's College, Cambridge. The boys were allowed to 
 sing and perform mattins and other divine service according to the custom 
 of Sarum on the feast of Holy Innocents or Childermas. 
 
 MAYDESTONE. Q 
 
226 APPENDIX V. 
 
 secundum usum et consuetudinem ecclesie Cathedralis Sarum.' 
 Mattins on ordinary days were to be sung between 4 and 5 
 o'clock. After mattins and the service of prime appointed for 
 the day, seven masses de certo 1 were to be celebrated in college 
 chapel every day throughout the year, Good Friday alone 
 excepted. 
 
 Mass i. at the high altar. De sancta Maria, according to the 
 Sarum rules, with 5 collects, viz. 
 
 a. The orison proper to the Lady Mass. b. The prayer Rege, 
 quaesumus, Domine famulum tuum W., &c. (as in Missale Sarum 
 p. 8 1 6,* pro episcopd) for the Founder during his lifetime, and 
 afterwards for his successor in the see of Winton for the time 
 being. On Saturdays, and on other occasions when the Mass of 
 the Blessed Virgin would come naturally as the mass of the day 
 see No. iii, below the first mass and its collect shall be either 
 Salus populi, or pro Pace, or else de Cruce, as in the Missal pp. 
 741*, 783*, 748*, or for any Saint that occurred for celebration 
 on the day in question, c. The prayer Quaesumus, omnipotens 
 Deus, for the healthful state of the King, see Missal, p. 785*. d. 
 Either for the estate of the Church throughout the world (' pro 
 statu uniuersalis ecclesie '), or pro Pace ; and lastly, e. The prayer 
 Fidelium Deus, for the Founder's parents and all faithful souls, 
 see Missal, p. 879*. After W. of Wykeham's death (which took 
 place 27 Sep. 1404) c and d were to share the third place in turn, 
 and the fourth place was to be occupied regularly by the prayer 
 Deus qui inter apostolicos (see Missal p. 870*, pro episcopis 
 defunctis) for the Founder's soul. 2 
 
 Mass ii. at the high altar a Requiem mass with 3 collects, viz. 
 
 a. for the Bishop- Founder's soul, Deus qui inter apostolicos, as 
 above. b. the prayer Inclina Domine and c. the prayer 
 Fidelium Deus, Missal pp. 876*, 879*. This was the office 
 Requiem, for the souls of K. Edward III., Q. Philippa of Hain- 
 ault, their son Edward the Black Prince, of Aquitaine and Wales, 
 K. Richard II. and Q. Anne of Bohemia, also for the Founder 
 himself, his parents John and Sibilla Longe, and for Ralph de 
 Sutton, Knt., John de Scures, Knt, Thomas de Foxle, Andrew 
 Gerveys, John Wodelok, and other benefactors of the College 
 and for all faithful souls. 
 
 Mass iii. at the high altar. De die. (This is expressly called 
 the High Mass in the corresponding chapter of the Eton Statutes 
 which K. Henry VI. drafted on the Winchester lines.) It was, 
 of course, the Sarum mass for the day. 
 
 1 de cerlo : fixed specifically, is opposed to missae votiuae (properly so- 
 called). 
 
 2 W. de Wykeham founded also a chantry at Southwick priory for his 
 parents' souls. See Life of W. de W. by G. H. Moberly. 
 
ON COLLEGIATE CHURCHES. 227 
 
 Mass iv. For the soul of Sir Ralph de Sutton, Knt. with 3 
 collects, viz. a. Deus cut soli. b. Inclina, D online > and c. Fidelium 
 Deus. Sarum Missal, pp. 873*, 876*, 879*. 
 
 Mass v. For the souls of Sir J. Scures, Knt, T. Foxle, Andrew 
 Gerveys, and J. Wodelok, with 3 collects as aforesaid. 
 
 Masses vi, vii. Two masses pro Fundatore, with the collect 
 Rege quaesunius, as in Mass i. during his lifetime, and after his 
 decease with the 3 collects a. Deus qui inter apostolicos, b. Inclina 
 Domine, and c. FzJelium Deus} 
 
 The same collects were to be recited also for the Royal 
 personages and benefactors by priests on the days when they 
 were not engaged as celebrants in their course. 
 
 The list of persons commemorated is remarkable, and even 
 touching. Besides honouring his parents (his yeoman father and 
 his ' gentle ' mother), the Founder shows his gratitude to the 
 memory of K. Edward, who had appointed him his chaplain, had 
 given him his first preferment in 1349, and had employed him as a 
 surveyor at Windsor. Thomas Foxley had been constable of 
 Windsor Castle (quod * fecit Wykeham ' as he oracularly phrased 
 it) and died (probably of the plague there) in 1361. Richard 
 II. and his Queen had both been living when Wykeham drew 
 up his statutes, but died respectively in Feb. 1400, and in 1394, 
 before these regulations were subscribed by the senior members 
 of the new foundation. Ralph de Sutton was presumably (as 
 Mr. G. H. Moberly observes) Wykeham's earliest patron at his 
 country home in Hampshire. John de Scures had given him 
 his schooling at Winchester Priory School, and then about 1339 
 had employed him to write, in his fair clerkly hand, 2 at Win- 
 chester Castle. The two other names, Andrew Jervis and John 
 Woodlock, are not known to us with any certainty ; but I 
 observe that there was a boy named John Gerveys of FareJiani 
 admitted a scholar of Winchester College in 1437. Wykeham 
 leaves ioo/. in his will to a married cousin (' consanguinee ') Alice 
 Wodelok, and one William Wodelok of Wherwell entered 
 College in 1472. Wykeham had bequeathed 20 marcs to the 
 abbess and convent of that place. No doubt there was some 
 feeling of affectionate gratitude, which prompted this recognition 
 of a personal regard, in these as in the other commemorations for 
 which he made provision. 
 
 It was not indeed with the noble-hearted statesman Wykeham 
 
 1 Wykeham provided for four commemorations in his memory yearly at 
 both his colleges, one to be on a free day towards the end of each quarter in 
 the year (now known as k Founder's Com.') besides his obit or anniversary 
 of his decease ('Founder's Ob.'). 
 
 2 Mr. G. H. Moberly has given a facsimile of his later handwriting in his 
 Life of Wykeham. 
 
 Q 2 
 
228 APPENDIX V. 
 
 as with some aged donor and benefactor, in whom (as Dean 
 Mansel pathetically described such a case in his P Jirontisteriori] 
 
 " the long-neglected feelings claimed once more their moving part, 
 And the pent-up tide of bounty forced its passage through the heart," 
 
 And who, 
 
 " Severed from the bonds of kindred, taught his lonely heart to school 
 By his Father's chastening kindness, or his Church's sterner rule." 
 
 But yet, no doubt, Wykeham had something of a kindred 
 feeling, when he began in a ripe old age to realize at last the 
 deliberate design, so often thwarted, although never laid aside ; 
 and in some measure it was true of the great and noble Bishop 
 of Winchester also, that 
 
 " Oft to spots by memory cherished, where his earliest love began 
 In his age's desolation, fondly turned the childless man." 
 
 One by one the friends and patrons of his youth had passed 
 away ; but they could not leave him altogether comfortless, for 
 he could leave a name c better than of sons and daughters,' and in 
 the faith and fear of One, who should * see His seed ' and should 
 * prolong His days,' Wykeham beheld a happy and blessed con- 
 summation of his work. 
 
 Through the kindness of Dr. Stephen Phillips, precentor of 
 Peterborough, I have now before me a photograph of the vellum 
 leaves which, as I have before mentioned, are inserted in the 
 Sarum Missal formerly in use in Winchester College Chapel. 1 
 
 At the top of the first leaf of the open page, 4 lines are ruled 
 and left blank for the insertion of some prayer of which only the 
 initial, which I take to be an N } is written. Then follows the 
 collect Inclina, Dentine, aurem tuam, the Secrete A m'mam famu/z 
 tui Henrici septimi regis nostri ab omnibus vicijs, and the Post- 
 communio Annue nobis, written at length for the soul of the late 
 King at the date when the missal was new (cir. 1513-20) as in 
 the ordinary Sarum trental in the Missale (ed. Dickinson, pp. 
 876*, 877*.), followed by the Psalms Voce mea ad Dominum 
 clamavi : voce mea ad Dominum deprecatus sum 2 (cxlj.) Gloria 
 Patri and De profundis (cxxix.), the latter alone being too 
 familiar to need copying for the celebrant in extenso, likewise 
 
 1 The mention of four Winchester benefactors including A. Jervis and 
 J. Wodelock (as well as the absence of the commemoration of John Bokyng- 
 ham, Bp. of Lincoln) shows that the book belonged not to New College, 
 Oxford, but to the sister, or shall we say nursing mother, college of St. Mary, 
 Winton, * prope Winton? See Moberly's Life of Wykeham, ed. I, p. 208. 
 
 2 This Psalm, Voce mea .ii. (cxlj.) is appointed in the Sarum Manual for 
 Lauds of the Dead between All Souls' Day and Wednesday before Easter, 
 to precede the versicles, Requiem c., and the collects. 
 
ON COLLEGIATE CHURCHES. 229 
 
 with Gloria Patri, Kyryeleyson &c. Pater noster, Ave Maria, Et 
 ne nos, Requiem eternam, A porta, Credo videre, Domine exaudi, 
 &c. 
 
 Oremus. Adiuua nos, Deus salutaris, &c. (the collect pro A mico 
 defuncto in the Missal, p. 874*, adapted here for K. Henry VII.) 
 
 The opposite page we must give in full, as it stands, merely 
 premising that nothing is here said of masses i.-iii. because they 
 were respectively de Beata Maria Virgine (as a general rule), 1 
 de Requiem, and 
 de Die (as we have said above) : 
 
 QUilibet sotius et conducticius /^Uarta missafiet specialiter pro 
 
 huius collegij tenetur in \J anima 
 sinsrulis eorum missis, in secundo 
 
 momento specialem habere Radulphi. 10 
 
 memoriam corum quorum nomina ^VUinta missa fiet specialiter pro 
 
 immediate hie subsequuntur in \J animabus 
 
 hoc primo culmine videlicet. T , . ,, . , ,, 
 
 Johannis. 11 Andree. 13 
 
 Willfhi. 2 Thome. 12 Johannis. 14 
 
 Ed wardi. 3 Q Exta missa spec i a ii ter pro f un . 
 
 Philippe. 4 ^ datore nostro 1 
 
 Edward. 5 
 
 Ricardi. 6 OEptima missa specialiter pro 
 
 Anne. 7 ^ fundatore nostro 1 cum speci- 
 
 Johannis. 8 ali memoria pro anima 
 
 Sibille. 9 Michaelis. 15 
 
 Radulphi. 10 
 
 Johannis n /jCtava missa specialiter pro 
 
 Thome. 12 ' animabus 
 
 Andree. 13 " Roberti 16 " (insertion). 
 
 ]ohannis. l4: Ricardi. 17 
 
 1 i.e., when the Lady Mass did not happen to be required as the missa de 
 die, in which case, e.g., on the Purification, or on Saturday commemorations, 
 a mass pro Pace or pro Rege was sung at the high altar as the morrow mass. 
 
 2 William of Wykeham, founder of Winchester and New College, born in 
 1324. Bp. of Winchester, elect. 24 Oct. 1366, but cons. 10 Oct. 1367. 
 Chancellor of England :, resigned, 1371 ; again Chancellor under K. Richard 
 II. 1377 : again resigned 1391. Died 27 Sept. 1404. 
 
 3 Edward III., King of England, &c., who employed W. of Wykeham as 
 clerk of the works at Windsor Castle, made him his chaplain, and presented 
 him to the rectory of Irstead, in Norfolk, in 1349, and Pulham, Norfolk, 
 1357. Was crowned i (al. 2) Feb. 1326-7. Died 21 June, 1377. 
 
 4 Philippa of Hainault, queen of K. Edward III., was crowned 2 Feb. 1328. 
 Died 15 Aug. 1369. 
 
 5 Edward the Black Prince, born 1330. Prince of Aquitaine and Wales. 
 Fought at Creci, 26 Aug. 1346 ; Poitiers, 19 Sep. 1356. Died 8 June, 1376. 
 Wykeham appears to have had no opportunity for becoming intimate with 
 him. Life, by G. H. Moberly, p. 70. 
 
230 APPENDIX. 
 
 6 K. Richard II., son of Edward the Black Prince, born 1366. Crowned 
 16 Jul. 1377. Dethroned 29 Sep. 1399, and died shortly afterwards, about 
 Feb. 1400. 
 
 7 Anne, of Bohemia, queen of K. Richard II., was crowned 22 Jan. 1382 or 
 1384. Died 7 June, 1394. 
 
 8 9 John Longe (yeoman of Wickham, near Fareham) and Sibilla(Bowade), 
 parents of William of Wykeham. 
 
 10 Sir Ralph de Sutton, probably of the family of Sutton Scotney, who had 
 endowed Southwick priory near Wickham, was doubtless the Bishop's 
 earliest benefactor. Cf. Life of W. of Wykeham, by G. H. Moberly (ed. 
 1 887) pp. 5,6. 
 
 11 Sir John de Scures, sheriff of Hants, lord of the manor of Wickham, put 
 W. of Wykeham to school with his own sons to learn French and grammar 
 at the high school, or great grammar school of St. Swithun's priory, Win- 
 chester, west of the Cathedral close. Sir John made him his secretary at 
 Winchester Castle, where Bp. Edingdon presented him (aet. 22-23) to K- 
 Edward, in Oct. 1347, after the fall of Calais. 
 
 12 Thomas de Foxle, constable of Windsor (quod ''fecit Wykeham''}. 
 Thomas was of Bramshill, North Hampshire. He died in 1361 at Windsor, 
 probably of the plague. Wykeham kept up a friendship with his son. Life, 
 by Moberly, pp. 20-23. 
 
 13 Andrew Jervis, or Gerveys. Perhaps of Fareham, near Wykeham's 
 nome. 
 
 14 John Wodelok, a name which occurs at Wherwell, Southants. Perhaps 
 husband of the Founder's cousin Alice, mentioned in his will. 
 
 15 Michael Cleve (seventh Warden of Winchester, 1487-1501) was probably 
 the last Warden deceased before this list was made. He was one of the 
 benefactors of the college. He was a native of Oxford, and became fellow of 
 New College. His obit was kept on Oct. 9th, for which a payment of 3/. I2J. i id. 
 appears in the accounts printed by Mr. Kirby (Annals of Winchester^ p. 265). 
 Item ' for a mass called septima missa, il. los. 4^.' He endowed his own obit 
 (with 1467. 13^-. 4</.), and fixed the day as soon as he was elected Warden, 
 and attended its rehearsal annually, receiving his allowance of 2od. as Warden 
 for being present. He bequeathed a great quantity of plate to the College, 
 and the great belt. (ibid. p. 224.) 
 
 16 Robert Thurbern, a poor scholar of Winchester, fed at Wykeham's table 
 before the college was founded, was admitted fellow of New College, Oxford, 
 1388. He became Warden of Winchester, 1413-1450, and was famous for 
 his hospitality and his loyalty to the cause of the Society. He gave about 
 ninety acres of land and wood to the college, providing that his obit should 
 be observed in a chapel which he designed on the site of the belfry. This 
 chantry was built thirty years after his decease, which occurred 30 Oct. 
 1450. A crimson velvet chasuble, which he gave among other vestments to 
 the college, was preserved till 1770, when it was given to the churchwardens 
 of Wyke, to make an altar cloth. In Warden Thurbern's time K. Henry VI. 
 was entertained in college while residing hard by, at Wolvesey, for the 
 parliament in 1449, and framing the constitution for his college at Eton. 
 When the Warden died, the college was much in his debt. (ibid. pp. 183, 
 194, 209.) 
 
 17 Richard Pittleworth is mentioned by Mr. Kirby as a specialis amicus of 
 Winchester College. More than once he turned a large loan into a gift to 
 the Society. He was Secretary to Cardinal Beaufort, and a friend or kinsman 
 of Warden Thurbern. Their names are united in the list of obits printed by 
 Kirby : " Oct. 29, Warden Thurbern and Richard Pittleworth, 4/. is. 4d." 
 This justifies me in identifying these benefactors with the ' Roberti* and 
 ' Ricardi* associated at the end of the list. See Annals, pp. 209, 265. 
 
ON COLLEGIATE CHURCHES. 231 
 
 It will be observed that the eighth mass is additional tG those 
 prescribed in the statutes (rubr. xxix). It commemorates two 
 benefactors who died about fifty years after the statutes were 
 completed. The Founder, who had prescribed that the celebrants 
 should make the special memorials already commemorated " in 
 eorum memento infra canonem missarum huiusmodi," states that 
 he has had the names of the benefactors and other person to be 
 commemorated entered on a list, " defunctorum predictorum, 
 ac aliorum nostri et dicti Collegii benefactorum . . . nomina in 
 quadam tabula recitari fecimus plenius et conscribi." Annals, p. 
 505. 
 
 (ii.) Liturgical Colours. 
 
 In cap. 41 of the Defensorium (p. 15) its author speaks of 
 regulations de diuersitate vestimentorum as concerning clerks of 
 Salisbury and those who were bound by oath to observe Sarum 
 ceremonies. 
 
 The meagre rubric de coloribus, &c., as printed in Missale 
 Sarum pp. 582, 583 is well known ; and Dr. Wickham Legg has 
 illustrated it from the manuscripts. It may be interesting to 
 give here what information we can gather as to the practical use 
 of liturgical colours from the Winchester College inventory of 
 1525 as given by Mr. Kirby {Annals of Winchester Coll., pp. 230- 
 234). 
 
 For Advent and Septuagesima, red silk. 
 
 For Quadragesima, white fustian. 
 
 For Mass of the Blessed Virgin, red velvet. 
 
 , white fustian. 
 For Requiem, black say. 
 
 ,, , worsted, with green satin orphrcys. 
 on vigil of St. George (obit of Walter Trengof), 
 
 blue bawdekyn. 
 
 on double feasts, black velvet. 
 ., black and green satin. 
 
 high days, blue velvet. 
 
 (2.) ST. KATHARINE'S BY THE TOWER. 
 
 In cap. 6 of the Defensorium (p. 7) reference is made to the 
 Royal Colleges of Windsor, St. Stephen's, Westminster, and 
 St. Katharine's by the Tower. 
 
 The last of these has become St. Katharine's Hospital, Regent's 
 Park, having been removed in 1825 to make place for St. Katha- 
 rine Docks. It was founded by O. Matilda, wife of K. Stephen, 
 in 1148, and re-founded by Q. Eleanor, wife of K. Henry III., 
 about 1272, fora Master or Warden, three Brethren, three Sisters, 
 
232 APPENDIX V. 
 
 ten Bedeswomen and six Poor Scholars, to be nominated by 
 successive Queens of England. Statutes given to St. Katharine's 
 Hospital by Q. Philippa have been printed by Dr. Ducarel in 
 his History of that foundation, 4to. 1782 (Bibliotheca Topo- 
 graph. Britannica No. i), and an account of the Society has been 
 given by J. Bowyer Nichols, 1824, and by F. Simcox Lea, 
 1878. 
 
 In the 4th volume of the Reliquary (New Series), July, 1891, 
 an Inventory of the Vestry of St. Katharine's by the Tower, 
 1546, has been printed, with notes by Mr. W. H. St. John Hope. 
 
 (3.) ST. MARTIN LE GRAND. 
 
 There is in the same paper an Inventory of the Plate and 
 Ornaments of another house mentioned by Clement Maydeston 
 Defens. Direct, (cap. 60, p. 22), viz. ' the late Colledge of Sainct 
 Merten le graunde in London/ 12 Feb. 1552. 
 
 (4.) ST. STEPHEN'S, WESTMINSTER. 
 
 The College of St. Stephen's, Westminster, is said to have 
 been erected in the Royal Palace of William Rufus, by K. 
 Stephen, and rebuilt by K. Edward I. 1292-5. It was soon 
 destroyed by fire, but built anew by K. Edward III. 1330-48, 
 for a Dean, twelve secular Canons, twelve Vicars, besides other 
 ministers. The last Dean was appointed about 1526 and died 
 in 1 549, shortly after the college had surrendered to K. Edward 
 VI. Hither in 1547 the House of Commons migrated from the 
 Chapter-house at Westminster Abbey, where they had previously 
 been allowed a home. John Alcock (Bp. of Rochester and 
 Worcester), Master of the Rolls, was Dean here in 1471, and 
 was succeeded by Peter Courtenay, who became Bp. of Exeter 
 in 1478. In the preceding century Abbot N. Litlyngton had a 
 contest with the college on the question of jurisdiction. In 
 1394 K. Richard II. gave an award more favourable to the 
 college than the decision which had been procured in the Court 
 of Rome, but still allowing the Abbots of Westminster to instal 
 the Deans of St. Stephen's. The last Dean of the free Collegiate 
 Chapel of St. Stephen's was John Chambre, founder of the Royal 
 College of Physicians. He was a Canon of the sister college of 
 St. George's, Windsor, of which we have next to speak. 
 
 (5.) ST. GEORGE'S AND ST. EDWARD'S, WINDSOR. 
 
 The Royal Free Chapel of the Blessed Virgin, St. George and 
 St. Edward the Confessor, Windsor (' de Vento morbido ' in the 
 latinity of the Defensorium, cap. 7), is a twin foundation with 
 
ON COLLEGIATE CHURCHES. 233 
 
 that of St. Stephen's, and differs from it only in respect of the 
 knights who are included in the society. As these exactly 
 doubled the number of the persons, K. Edward provided double 
 endowments for Windsor. The college consists of five (formerly 
 thirteen) secular canons, of whom one is to be Warden or Dean, 
 four (formerly thirteen) priest vicars or minor canons, twelve 
 (formerly four) clerks, and twenty-four (formerly six) choristers, 
 and eighteen (formerly twenty-six) poor knights. The present 
 Dean (as a Canon) is Registrar of the ' Order of St. George.' 
 Two canons hold the offices of Precentor and Treasurer. A 
 ' Deacon ' and a * Subdeacon ' are among the Vicars (or the 
 Clerks). This College of Canons, Priests, Clerks, and poor 
 knights (' ad inopiam vergencium ') has Statutes given by William 
 de Edington, Bp. of Winchester, under licence of Clement VL, 
 dated at Avignon 30 Nov. 1350, with the assent of Robert 
 Wyvil, Bp. of Salisbury, and his Chapter (for Windsor was 
 then " Saresbirien dioc' } 30 Nov. 1352. The Statutes consist of 
 fifty-four chapters or rubrics, which are too long to quote here 
 in extensO) but by the kind courtesy of Canon Dalton (who is 
 editing the Windsor statutes for the Dean and Chapter) I am 
 enabled to give the following extracts which serve to illustrate 
 certain points in Maydeston's tracts, or are in some other 
 respects of special interest. 
 
 Cap. 6. The Poor Knights are to attend daily the high mass, 
 mass of the Blessed Virgin, and Evensong and Compline (mattins, 
 &c., not specified). At these services they are to occupy them- 
 selves in repeating seven score and ten salutations of Our Lady, 
 viz., one Pater noster after every ten Aves. This sometimes is 
 called * three psalters of the Blessed Virgin.' 
 
 Cap. 21. De usu Sarum seruando. Item statuimus et ordina- 
 mus quod vsus et consuetudo psallendi et dicendi seu celebrandi 
 diuinum orncium, ministrandique in choro et altari, seu circa 
 illud, celebrandique seu dicendi missas de die ac de beata Maria 
 uirgine, necnon pro defunctis, 1 tarn celebrando et legendo, quam 
 cantando, stando et sedendo in choro et extra ipsum, qui in ecclesia 
 Sarum seruentur, in capella obseruentur antedicta, secundum loci 
 congruenciam et exigenciam personarum. 
 
 Caps. 22, 23. From Michaelmas to March mattins are to be 
 begun at such a time as that they may be finished at day-break 
 (' in ortu diet'). For the other half year they begin l in aurora 
 diet! And all the choir services are to be sung ' cum nota ' as 
 
 1 Cap. 26 prescribes that every day excepting the three Still ' penitential 
 days,' on Christmas Day, Easter Day, and the five great Feasts of our Lady, 
 the following masses were to be said daily cum nota (i) Mass of the Blessed 
 Virgin, (2) Mass for the Dead (by a Vicar) before high mass, and (3) the Mass 
 Salus populi ' pro statu salubri Domini Regis ' likewise before the high mass. 
 
234 APPENDIX V. 
 
 in a cathedral church. Service is to begin immediately after 
 the fourth peal, without any waiting, except for the Warden 
 (provided that he has given notice that he may be expected). 
 
 Cap. 24. All the gremials who have been at mattins are to go 
 daily straight into the Chapter-house after Prime, before Preciosa 
 is said, and there to complete ' the service of the hour of Prime ' 
 according to the custom in the church of Salisbury. After 
 which the Canons are to be left alone to transact business and 
 corrections. 
 
 Cap. 28. Deacon and Subdeacon are to minister in tunicle 
 and dalmatic when the choir is ruled, and on ordinary days 
 (^profestis et ferialibus ') to wear such vestments as are worn at 
 Sarum. 
 
 Cap. 29. The priest on Sunday is to ' use ' the Host which has 
 been hanging above the high altar. A lamp is to burn, at least 
 by night, in the chapel. (De cereis^} On week days one candle 
 is to be lighted during mattins, evensong, and other hours. At 
 ferial masses, two. On Sundays, and other feasts of nine 
 lessons not being doubles, there are to be two at mattins, &c., 
 as well as at mass. On minor-doubles, four. On principal 
 and major-doubles, six ; or, if the chapel can afford it, more. 
 
 Cap. 30. De habitibus singulorum. From Easter Eve to 
 Michaelmas inclusive Canons wear clean white surplices with a 
 grey almuces furred with miniver ; the Vicars clean white sur- 
 plices with black cloth almuces furred with black fur or lined with 
 double sendal. Other clerks likewise wear black cloth almuces. 
 The boy choristers wear clean white surplices. In the winter half 
 they all put over them black copes, ' ecclesiarum cathedralium 
 more! 1 
 
 Cap. 34. (The King and the Bp. of Winton are always to be 
 commemorated.) De speciali collecta pro Rege. In singulisque 
 missis maioribus dicte capelle specialis collecta pro dicti 
 domini Regis qui est et erit statu, dicatur ; illis diebus quibus una 
 
 1 Among the Injunctions l for reformation and redress of faults and 
 enormities' found at Windsor, given by the Visitors of K. Edward VI., 
 23 November, 1547, the 2nd runs thus : 
 
 " Item. Whereas, upon earnest request made unto us in other Cathedrall 
 Churches within our progresse, wee have put downe the wairing of blacke 
 Copes and Scapulars, and Amyses of cloath, because it is thought to be a 
 kinde of Monkery ; And now intending to set an uniforme Order throughout 
 all our Circuit ; Wee require you, and yett neverthelesse straightly charge 
 you by the Kings Majesties authority unto us committed, that all Prebendaries 
 and other Ministers of this Church doe surcease from useing or wairing any 
 blacke cope or Scapuler of Cloath above their surplises." For this extract 
 we are indebted to Canon Dalton. The four choristers of Lincoln Cathedral 
 still wear black gowns with white borders, a development from the cappa 
 nigra de choro. The other boys (who wear surplices in choir) belong to the 
 Burghersh Chantry foundation. 
 
ON COLLEGIATE CHURCHES. 235 
 
 sola collecta secundum vsum Sarum ecclesie dicetur dumtaxat 
 exceptis.' (Cf. Defensorium Dzrectorii, cap. 6, p. 7, where, how- 
 ever, the point in question is the order of Collects for the 
 Departed). 1 
 
 Cap. 35. De fonte baptisinali. Ordinamus insuper quod in 
 dicta capella fons Baptismalis existat, compositus ornatu decenti, 
 in quo Regum et magnatum aliorum liberi, si ad hoc ipsorum 
 accedat deuocio, ualeant baptizari. (Cf. the question raised, with 
 regard to monasteries, in Crede Michi 22, pp. 34, 35.) 
 
 Cap. 36. De cimiterio et sepultura. Ordinamus itaque quod 
 locum pro cimiterio ipsius capelle uoluntate regia deputatum in 
 quo statuimus et ordinamus vt, post consecracionem eiusdem, 
 corpora ibidem eligencium sepulturam licite sepeliri ualeant, 
 idem Custos et Collegium consecrari procurent, celerius quo 
 poterunt bono modo. 
 
 Cap. 37. Prefeccio Precentoris. Item ordinamus quod de 
 Canonicis dicte capelle vnus in Precentorem preficiatur per cus- 
 todem et Canonicos presentes vel maiorem partem eorundem. 
 
 f[ Officitnii Precentoris. 
 
 Ad Precentoris autem predict! officium pertinebit psallentes 
 in dicta capella, et in ea interessentes diuinis, in cantu et 
 psalmodia regulare, ac, quis eorum quam Antiphonam incipiet, 
 per se uel per alium premunire, quod nulli premunito liceat 
 refutare. 
 
 Ordinabit eciam de cantoribus qui Psalmos incipiant ex vtraque 
 parte chori. 
 
 Habebit insuper in Tabula vel cartallo scribere ac in choro 
 ponere quolibet die Sabbati declarando, per suam patentem 
 scripturam huius, qui in septimana sequent! missas celebrabunt, 
 lecciones legent, epistolas et euangelia ac responsoria, et canenda 
 alia, decantabunt. 2 
 
 1 This direction, for constant prayer for the King to be offered in the 
 Chapels Royal, was (as Canon Dalton observes) made absolute, in a modified 
 form, for the whole of the Church of England in 1 549. " Then shall folowe the 
 Collect of the daie^ with one of these two Coliectes foloivyng for the Kyng." It 
 was not until the Scottish Book of 1637 that the Collect for the King was 
 made to take precedence of the Collect for the Day. Twenty years ago, when 
 arrangements were made for shortening the week day services in Trinity 
 College Chapel, Cambridge, the Queen, as Visitor, signified it to be Her 
 pleasure that the daily memorial for the Queen at mattins and evensong 
 should be continually kept in use. See also Addenda. 
 
 2 A curious specimen of the Exeter Cathedral tabulae hebdomadales^ cir. 
 A.D. 1500, has been printed by Mr. H. W. Reynolds in his specimen of Exeter 
 Chapter Records, folio 1891, pp. 73-75. The following extract for a single 
 day in Easter week will sufficiently express the character of the whole. I 
 expand the contractions. 
 
 Feria iii. [post Pascha] : Rectores chori archidiaconi 
 Totton et Barnstapol, per vicarios. Secundi 
 
236 APPENDIX V. 
 
 Presentabit eciam singulis diebus Sabbati Canonicorum resi- 
 dencium, necnon Vicariorum et aliorum dicte capelle minis- 
 trorum quorumcunque absenciam a diuinis, et alios quoscunque 
 defectus, si quos perceperit, circa ea referet in capitulo seriose. 
 
 Cap. 38 refers to the appointment and duties of the Treasurer 
 and Senescallus. 
 
 Cap. 51. De corrigendis libris infra triennium. Item statui- 
 mus quod Antiphonaria, Gradalia, et troperia dicte capelle ascul- 
 tentur, examinentur, et fiant concordia ; quodque ipsius capelle 
 consuetudinarium et ordinale debite corrigantur, et correcta 
 plenarie obseruentur . . . infra triennium. 1 
 
 Cap. 54. The verger (' virge baiulus '), whose duty is to walk 
 in procession before the Warden and College, with his wand, is to 
 receive a new gown (* robain') every year, and 6d. sterling per diem. 
 
 John Kempe, Abp. of York, being (as Lord Chancellor) their 
 Visitor, delivered thirty-eight Injunctions to the Warden and 
 College of Windsor, 22 Feb. 1432. Two of these bear some 
 reference to their obligation to the use of Sarum. 
 
 No. 6. Canonici et ministri Collegij vsui et ritui ecclesie 
 Sarum se conformare debent. Item quia secunclum sapientis 
 elogium, qui spernit modica, paulatim decidet in maiora. Et qui 
 de paruis curare negligit, insensibiliter seductus, audacter in 
 deteriora prorumpit, Iniungimus et mandamus quod Custos, 
 Canonici, Vicarij, ceterique ministri dicti Collegij, vsum Ecclesie 
 Sarum, eius ceremonias et ritus, secundum exigenciam statuti 
 dicti collegij super hoc editi, pro uiribus seruent et custodiant : 
 nee ipsum temere seu uoluntarie quomodolibet violent aut infrin- 
 gant, sub pena .xij. denariorum, per quemcunque culpabilem in 
 hac parte tociens quociens incurrenda, communi erario applicanda. 
 
 No. 7. Provides that just excuse of sickness, infirmity and 
 old age be allowed * quod hoc comode exequi seu facere 
 negligent, presertim in sedendo, stando, seu genuflectendo, iuxta 
 
 [? Secundarii] Rectores chori ketone et Shute. 
 
 Primum Responsorium cantent Norwell, Henson, et Borlace. 
 
 Secundum, Sherbroke et Doke. Tercium. Rectores chori. 
 
 Missam celebret cancellarius. Euangelium legat Bynkys. 
 
 Gradale cantent Maior, Cruse, et Smythe. (Et idem ad ii. vesperas.) 
 
 In capitulo ii. lectionem legat Borlace. Ad vesperas Huchens et 
 
 Sherewell portent cruces. Verde et Stockport portent textus. 
 
 Tailor et Long portent oleum et chrisma. 
 
 On Easter Day the Chancellor and Treasurer ruled the choir, and four 
 Archdeacons sang the invitatory. The office of holding the paten (^ patenam 
 teneat'} occurs frequently ; and on Ascension Day and the Feast of Relicks 
 two * portent feretrum! 
 
 1 The ordinance for making an entry of Obits in the Martiloium at 
 Windsor is contained in cap. 32. 
 
NOTE ON MSS. OF THE PIE. 237 
 
 quod Ordinale seu regula Sar. ad hoc exigit et requirit, &c., super 
 hijs uidelicet ceremonijs.' 
 
 No. 32. Vicarij debent custodire stallos inferiores. Item, licet 
 secundum exigenciam statutorum Gustos siue Decanus, Canonici, 
 Vicarijque ministri prefati Collegij ad obseruandum vsum 
 Sarum ecclesie in diuinis officijs astringantur, considerantes 
 tamen quod statutum super hoc editum idipsum modificare 
 voluerit secundum loci congrueuciam et exigenciam personarum 
 [cap. 21], Vicarijs dicti Collegij duximus iniungendum, quatenus 
 ipsius vsus pretextu nullatenus stallos superiores in capella ipsius 
 collegij occupare contendant, sed de stando in stallis inferioribus 
 prout temporibus retroactis continue extitit obseruatum, reputent 
 se contentos, maxime cum ex consuetudine hactenus approbata 
 ipse Gustos siue Decanus alijque Canonici ipsius Collegij in 
 presencia alicuius militis de Gartero stallum suum in choro dicte 
 capelle occupantis ad stallos inferiores descendere teneantur. 1 
 
 NOTE ON MSS. OF THE PIE. 
 
 We owe to the Rev. Walter Howard Frere, M.A., the 
 following account of manuscripts of the Pie extant at Oxford. 
 
 I. Bodl. Oxon. Laud. Misc. 667. 
 
 fo. 2. Kalendarium. 
 
 Maij 22 ' Dedicata fuit eccl. Sci Joh. Euang. Brechonie in 
 
 festo Sci Aldelmi.' 
 
 fo. 8. Regula de omnibus historiis, &c. 
 fo. 8-22. lit. Dom. A. 
 fo. 23-33^. lit. Dom. B., &c., &c. 
 fo. 83 b . explicit [littera domincalis] G. 
 fo. 84. Memorandum sequioris aeui, concernit Adamum 
 
 Houghton Meneuiensem episcopum, qui floruit A.D. 
 
 1361-76. 
 
 II. Bodl. Oxon. Rawl. C. 560. (Codex vestustissimus, litteris 
 initialibus depictus. Pertinebat autem diocesi Norwicensi, 
 quod ex folio 105 conici potest.) 
 
 fo. i. Kalendarium Sarum. Seculi xv. 
 
 Festum Reliquiarum, in Dominica post Translationem 
 sancti Thomae. 
 
 1 It appears from a statement in Bp. W. Aln wick's Visitation Book that in 
 1437 the Vicars Choral at Lincoln used to sit in the prebendal stalls in 
 superiori gradu when their ' lords,' the canons, were not in residence. 
 
238 APPENDIX V. 
 
 fo. 7. Regula de omnibus historiis, &c. 
 
 fo. 7-22. lit. dom. A. 
 
 fo. 22~37 b . lit. dom. B., &c., &c. 
 
 fo. 1 08. explicit G. 
 
 Regula finitur que pica tibi reperitur. 
 Per quam seruitium poteris bene scire per annum. 
 Sciendum est quod in inceptione omnium historiarum totius 
 anni in quarum initio ad Vesperas Sabbati cantatur Responsorium, 
 &c. (Rubrica magna est, per folia quatuordecim protracta). 
 
 III. Oxon. Bodl. 32 (O.C. 1881). 
 
 Regula de omnibus historiis inchoandis . . . trac[ta]ta de 
 ordinali Sarum per vii litteras Kalendarii, &c. 
 fo. I I2 b . littera dominicalis A. 
 fo. 13-24. lit dom. B. 
 fo. 25~34 b . lit dom. C., &c., &c. 
 fo. 7<D b . Sextum G. In principle. (Hoc est Historia Sapien- 
 
 tiae siue Ecclesiastici, Julii die 29 inchoanda.) 
 fo. 71. (post lacunar) explicit regula, ut uidetur, de Octa 
 Corporis Christi in his uerbis : 
 
 ' Si festum Johannis et Pauli in octatto die euenerit, fiat 
 memoria et medie lecciones de Sanctis. In laudibus vero de 
 sanctis que proprie habeantur eo anno p[retermittantur]. 
 In tertio vero Oct. fiat commemoracio beate marie.' 
 Deinde. Utilis regula que nunquam deficit : ' 
 Post primam lunam. . . 
 
 Secunda regula . . . (et tertia, usque ad septimam). 
 fo. 72. Memorandum de diaconibus rasis contra primam scrip- 
 turam in psalterio, &c. 
 
 Accedunt notulae quaedam de pronuntiatione psalterii, 
 &c. 
 fo. 76 b . explicit. 
 
 IV. Bodl. Rawl. c. 288 (see xv.), contains (fo. 99) some portion 
 
 of a Pie of two commemorations. 
 Beginning with 
 
 Historia In principio (Sapientiae) cf. Brev. Sarum I. p. 
 
 mccxli.) 
 it goes on through 
 
 Si bona (Job), 
 
 Peto, Domine (Thobiae), 
 
 1 * Notandum quod in simili materia Bremaritnn Sarum (ed. Cantab. 
 fasc. i. p. ccclxxviii.) loquitur de septem partibus cuiuslibet litterae kalendariae, 
 de responsoriis dicendis (non * cantandis '), de Memoriis insuper solenniter 
 uel sub silentio celebrandis, uel omittendis (de tribus commemorationibus 
 faciendis) et de Missis in capitulo celebrandis. 
 
NOTE ON MSS. OF THE PIE. 339 
 
 Adonay (Judith), 
 Adaperiat (Machabaeorum), and 
 Vidi Dominum (Ezechiel), 
 
 and ends with part of the Advent history 
 Aspiciens (Esaiae). 
 
 This MS. appears to have been never completely written ; 
 blanks precede and succeed it, and it does not occupy the whole 
 of its leaves. The rubrication has not been introduced. 
 
 The following MS. is in London at the British Museum, and 
 from it we have derived the collations marked ' Ga' ' in our 
 notes to the fragments of Caxton's Ordinale 1477 (pp. 100-116), 
 and likewise those marked * R! in our notes on a portion of 
 Crede Michi (pp. 40-80). 
 
 V. London Brit Mus. MS. Add. 25,456 (chartaceus fo. 104, cir. 
 1450-60.) 
 
 fo. 3 b . Nomen heri cuiusdam autographum, " Tho: Wroth, Inner 
 Temple, Dec. 22: 1679." 
 
 fo. 4~9 b . Kalendarium partim atramento, partim litteris rubris 
 conscriptum. 
 
 fo. 10. Ifrs. Summa indulgencie. 
 
 * RayntonV (' Gylbarde. floston. Whyteacres ' rubr.) 
 
 fo. II. Regula de omnibus historiis inchoandis, fde omnibus 
 Responsoriis fferialibus cantandis, & de commemor- 
 acionibus faciendis per totum annum, tracta de ordinal! 
 Sarum per septem literas kalendarii,t et quelibet litera 
 per se diuiditur in sex partes, et hoc propter festa mobilia 
 et annos bisextiles. 
 
 f[ Ideo in primis sciatis que sit litera dominicalis . . . 
 
 fo. 22 b . Sextum A. fo. 24. Lit dom. B. 
 
 fo. 35 b Lit. dom. C. fo. 46. I D. fo. 56. I E. 
 
 fo. 66 b . i F. fo. 77. I G. 
 
 fo. 87* * legatur Exposicio euangelij Vidit loJiannes Ihesum. 
 Explicit pica pro iii. commemoracionibus, quod G.' 
 
 fo. 87 b . vacat. 
 
 fo. 88. Ista regula est breviter compilata de Inceptione his- 
 toric Deus omnium vbi octaue Corporis Christe fiunt cum 
 yegimine chori & due fiunt commemoraciones. (Sequuntur 
 xxxiiij. regulae, pro 35, lit. dom. 3 B. per incuriam ut 
 videtur praetermissa.) ' Quando luna currit per xvj. 
 xiij. v. ij. [sc. aureos numeros], et litera dominicalis est A. 
 tune vij kalend. Junij.' &c. ' 
 
240 APPENDIX V. 
 
 fo. 93 b . (sub lit. dom. 5 G. et aureis numeris xi. xix. viij.) 
 
 1 Expliciunt quod Raynton I. 
 
 fo. 94. Venerabili doctori et Reuerendissimo patri magistro 
 Thome G. sequentes rubrice verissime de Ordinali Sarum 
 excerpte tradantur propter declarationem sue consciencie 
 & ad destruccicnem falsarum rubricarum que in libris 
 ponuntur valde diffuse. 
 
 Quodcunque festum in dominica ii. iii. vel iiij. Aduentus 
 Dni contigerit differatur incrastinum nisi fuerit festum dedi- 
 cacionis vel festum loci. Ista duo festa non debent differri. 
 fo. 103. . . . Quodcunque festum ix lectionum cum regimine 
 chori infra Octauas cum regimine chori euenerit, prime et 
 secunde Vespere erunt de festo, nisi fuerit dies dominicus 
 vel octaua dies. 
 
 Hec regula generaliter obseruetur infra oct. cum 
 regimine chori. 
 
 Explicit Tractatus vocatus CtCbC HttC$t quod Raynton. 
 Si 2$0 ponatur et ^flft simul accipiatur, 
 Si ft0 Jungatur, qui scripsit sic nominatur. 
 
 Iste liber compilatus fuit utiliter ad instancianfi- Reuerendi 
 Doctoris Magistri Thome Gasgari tractus de Ordinali Sarum. 
 
 VI. In bibliotheca Ecclesiae Cathedralis Sarum, cod. MS. 152. 
 
 A large page containing the Pie for Advent, on vellum, has 
 been preserved as a piece of binder's waste at the beginning of 
 the fine Arlingham (Gloucestershire) Breviarium cum nota, 
 secundum usum Sarum, Anno Domini circiter 1460 exaratum. 
 
 This fragment consists of two pages in double columns 
 written in black ink, with capitals in red and blue alternately, 
 and begins thus : 
 
 " Littera dominicalis A. iij. Nonas decembris tota cantetur 
 historia. 
 
 Feria ij. y. de primo nocturne, cum ^7io. ' Aspiciebam ' et 
 duobus ferialibus, viz. ' Obsecro/ Domine, et I^7o. ' Alicui ' cum 
 missa ' Salus populi.' 
 
 In feria .iij. et Sabbato fiant commemoraciones. 
 
 Feria iiij, de sancto Nicholao. 
 
 Feria v. de Oct. sancti Andree cum y. ' In omnem terram,' 
 cum duobus primis I^ijs, et vltimo viz. * Vir iste.' et cum missa 
 de Octa. sancti Andree. 
 
 Tamen quando K/. de primo nocturno dominicali vj feria ante 
 Adventum Domini," &c., &c. 
 
 We must leave a fuller account of this and the MSS. mentioned 
 above until the full text of the Directorium appears in print. 
 
 1 ' Magistri'' : vox in hoc loco praepostere scripta, mox deleta. 
 
INDEX 
 
 Abbatis festum, 7, 43. 
 
 Abdon et Sennen, 30 Jul., 141. 
 
 Aberdeen breviary, x., 182/2., i88w. 
 
 Ablutio altarium, 51. 
 
 Absolvimus vos, 10, 51- 
 
 Accentuarius, xxiii, 139. 
 
 Achatius (?22 Jun.), ig<)n. 
 
 Acre, St. Thomas of, London, i8ow. 
 
 Adamnan, 219. 
 
 Adaperiat (historia Machabeorum), 103, 
 
 104, 124, 132. 
 
 Adducentur Regi, J., 17, 33. 
 Adducunt ergo fesiim, 79. 
 Adest nobis, sequentia, 74. 
 Adiutorium nostrum, 154. 
 Admonitio ad emptores, xli. 
 Ad nutum, R/., 124. 
 Adonay (historia Judith), 103, 104, 124, 
 
 132. 
 
 Adorate, Off., 46, 119. 
 Adoremus cruets, Ant., 64. 
 Ad te levavi, Ps. cxxii., 8, 176. 
 Adventu, in, 19, 40; pica de, 134, 148; 
 
 horae de, 165. 
 Adventus non habebat commemoraciones, 
 
 18. 
 
 Aegyptiaci dies, 138. 
 Aelfricus abbas, xxxi., cf. 161. 
 Aestatem, per, 137. 
 Agapito, 1 8 Aug., 115. 
 Agathe, 5 Feb., 17, 47, 68, 120, 2OO. 
 Animus tibi gralias, Cap., 1 153. 
 Agnetis (21 Jan.), 17. 
 Agnetis 2 do (28 Jan.), 17, 35. 
 Agnus, 63, 67. 
 Agyos, 51. 
 Albani, 22 Jun. [al. 17 Jun.,-r errore, ut 
 
 videtur.\ 39, 61, 65, 70, 71 ; commem., 
 
 174, 219. 
 
 Alban's Abbey, St., 174; breviary, 187. 
 Alban's Grammar School, St., xiii. 
 * Alban's Head,' St., 6in. 
 Albis, Dom. in, 35, 40, 54. 
 Alcuin, 160. 
 
 Aldelmi, 25 Mai, 59, 61, 69, 70, 108, 114, 
 
 121, 137. 
 
 Alexandro, Euentio, &c., 3 Mai, 70. 
 
 Alleluia, R/. &c, cum, 27, 32, 53, 56, 57. 
 
 Alleluya, 42, 47. 
 
 All Saints. See 'Omnium.' 
 
 All Souls, 182. 
 
 Alma Redemptoris, Ant., 53, 66. 
 
 Almonry at Westminster, 92, 97. 
 
 Almuces, 234. 
 
 Alnewick, W. ep. Lincoln, 22w. 
 
 Alphege, 101, 108. 
 
 Altare principale, 44. 
 
 Altaris medium, non cornua, 36. 
 
 Altarium ablutio, 51. 
 
 Aliars at Salisbury, 1647*. 
 
 Amalarius Fortunatus, 159. 
 
 Amandus. See 'Vedast.' 
 
 Ambrosij, 4 Apr., 54^., 68, 69, 100, 107, 
 
 108 ; cited, 128. 
 Andrea, 30 Nov., 66, 150, I76., his altar 
 
 at Salisbury, 16472. ; his commem., 
 
 1827*., iS8n ; 213, 217, 219. 
 Angehs, de, 160 ; commem., 172. 
 Anglia, Summa Ecclesiarum in, 136. 
 Anian, Bp. of Bangor, 176. 
 Aniani, 17 Nov., n, 78. 
 Aniano, lee. de, 17 Nov., 36. 
 Anima mea, Ant., 53. 
 Animabus, pro, 177. 
 
 Animarum commem., 2 Nov., 8, 76, 147. 
 Animarum dies, 2 Nov., 76. 
 Anna, 26 Jul., 33 ; her altar at Salisbury, 
 
 164. 
 Anne of Bohemia, Queen of Ric. II., 226 
 
 230. 
 
 Anniuersaria, 7, 29, 33. 
 Anniuersaria regum, 31. 
 Annunciatio B.M., 25 Mar., 35, 49, 54^., 
 
 68, 120, 181. 
 Annus bissextilis, 120. 
 Anormala, xxw. 
 Ant. super Benedictus, 18. 
 ' Antifeners,' xvi ; antiphonaria, 28. 
 
 1 Following the terminology of the Sarum Manuale, 1506, 1555, &c., Bradshaw has 
 called the grace ' Agimus tibi gratias' a ' Capitulum'' (in his note book, 4 Dec. 1863, 
 and in Meals and Manners^ p. 388, 1876). It is, in form, more like an Orison. 
 
 MAYDESTONE. R 
 
242 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Antiphona de nocturnis B.V.M., 74. 
 Antiphonarum ordo, 53. 
 Antiphonarum variatio, 46. 
 Antiphone de omnibus scis, 32. 
 Antiphonis incipiendis, rubrica de, 15. 
 Antonij, abb., 17 Jan., 138, 2Od;z. 
 Antonini Patavensis, 12 Jun., 138. 
 Apolline (Appollonia, V.M., 9 Feb.), 199^, 
 
 2OO/Z. 
 
 A porta inferi, "ft. i$$n. 
 
 Apostles' altar at Salisbury, 164. 
 
 Apostolic Constitutions, 159. 
 
 Apostolorum Petri et Pauli, 29 Jun., 71, 102. 
 
 Apparatu solenni, 60. 
 
 Apparuit benignitas, Cap., 10, 35. 
 
 Appollinaris, M., 23 Jul., 123. 
 
 ' Aream suam purgabit,' 8l. 
 
 Articuli canonicorum, xxv, xxxii, xxxiv, 27. 
 
 Ascensio Dni, 9, 29, 30, 70. 
 
 Ascensionis oct., 59, 137. 
 
 Aspiciebam, R/., 126. 
 
 Aspiciens (historia Isaiae), 104, 106, 126. 
 
 Assumpcionis altare, 16572. 
 
 Assumptio B. Marie, 15 Aug., 5, 6, 14, 
 
 33, 66. 
 
 Assumptio Mariae in Dom., 5, 6, 181. 
 Assumptionis octa, 14, 33, 66, 137. 
 Audientia, in, 31. 
 Aue inclyte presttl, N., 17, 74. 
 Atie Maria, Ant. , 40. 
 Aue Regina, Ant., 53, 66, I55. 
 Aue Rex, 51. 
 Aufer a nobis, 52. 
 Augustini Angl. Ap., 26 Mai, 29, 69, 70, 
 
 101, 114, 123, 137, 214. 
 Augustini, 28 Aug., 80, 123. 
 Austrum, versus, 10; ad, 48, 51, 67. 
 Auxiliatores Quatuordecim, 199;?. 
 Ave maris stella, 19972. 
 
 ' Babees Book/ 152. 
 
 Baker, T., 'socius eiechis,' antiquary, 135. 
 
 Balaam, Jr., 18, 42. 
 
 Bangor Book, 16272. 
 
 Baptismus puerorum, 34. 
 
 Barbara, V.M., 16 Dec., 199;?. 
 
 Barnabe, 1 1 Jun., 4, 39, 61, 102, 122, 137, 
 
 Baronis corpus, 41. 
 
 Bartholomeo, 24 Aug., 115, 141. 
 
 Basilides &c. MM., 12 Jun., 61, 138. 
 
 Batiffol. Rev. P., 136. 
 
 Beata Dei. Ant., 53, 66. 
 
 Beataes, y., 32, 67. 
 
 Beatiomnes., Ps. cxxvii.,62. 
 
 Beatus servus, Com., 78. 
 
 Beatus vir qtii, Tr., 78. 
 
 Beauchief, St. Thomas, i8o. 
 
 Heek, or Beck, Ant., 168, 169;;. 
 
 Bekyngton, T., xxviii. 
 
 Beleth, 160. 
 
 Benedic, Domine, nos et, 152. 
 Benedicamus, 18, 42, 53, 154. 
 Benedicens, candelas, vel pal mas, 10. 
 Benedicite, JT., 152. 
 Benedict!, 21 Mar. (Transl. II Jul.) 17, 
 
 109, 120, 122 ; his commem., 175 : 214, 
 Benedictinum Directoriitm, xxiv. 
 Benedictionem, Cap. 67, 68. 
 Benedictiones ante prandium, &c., sunt 
 
 ex natura temporis, 155. 
 Benedictiones in commem. b. Marie, 12, 33, 
 Benedictionum pluralitate, rubrica de, 15- 
 Benedictus, ant. super, 18. 
 Benedictus Deus in donis y 154. 
 Benedictus Dns, 41, 63. 
 Benefactoribus, missa pro, 13; cf. xvii^ r 
 
 184, 225. 
 
 Bensly, R. L., l6. 
 Berger, M. Sam., 136. 
 ' Berillo ' crux cum, 53. 
 Bernardini, 20 May, 138. 
 Bertini, I Sep., 44, 142. 
 Biblia, xxv, 19, 21, 37 ; cf. 39. 
 Binae et binae, 69. 
 Bingham, Ro., 184; T., 159. 
 Birin, St., 220. 
 Bissextiles anni, 120. 
 Blaan, St. 216. 
 Blades, W., on Caxton, xiii. 
 Blasio, 3 Feb. HI, 174, 199. 
 Blew, Rev. W. J., iSSn. 
 Blythe, J., Bp. of Sarum, xxxviii. 
 Bokyngham, J., Bp., 228^. 
 Bolderani, i.q. Wulfram, Ep. C, 15 Oct, 
 
 IS*- 
 
 Boniface, 160, 217. 
 
 Boniface, Abp., 164. 
 
 Braddewell, W. de, 169. 
 
 Bradshaw, Henry, Note on Service Books, 
 ix ; on Caxton's Fragments, xiv ; ' Con- 
 tributions to the Cambridge ed. of Brev. 
 Sarum,' xixw. His playful name for 
 Ducange's Glossary, xx, 135, 136 ; on 
 grace at Meat, 152, 164 ; on St. Erasmus, 
 
 Brecon, St. John's, 237. 
 
 Brendan, S., 214, 215. 
 
 Breue tempus, 45, 65. 
 
 Breuiarius = directorium, ii. cf. xxii. 
 
 Breviary, Sarum, 135; MS. at St. Petei's 
 
 Coll. Cambridge," xii. 134, 140 ; ed. 
 
 1483, xii. 
 
 Breviary of Syon, 189. 
 Bridget, V., 189,217. 
 Burghersh chantry, Lincoln, 2347*. 
 Burgo, J. de, xliv. 
 
 Caecitas, in eccl. Sarum, 10. 
 Calixtns, 14 Oct., 105. 
 Candelarum consecratio, 67. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 243 
 
 Candelas benedicens, 10. 
 
 Canice, S., 214, 217. 
 
 Canonem (missae) infra, 16. 
 
 Canonici eccl. S. Pauli, 15. 
 
 Canonici regulates, 34. 
 
 Canonici Sarum, 31. 
 
 Canonicorum articuli et responsiones, xxv, 
 xxxii, xxxiv, 27. 
 
 Cantilupe, St. Thomas, 2 Oct., 179. 
 
 Cantoris beneplacitum, 30 ; cf. 66. 
 
 Cantus ~f. Balaam, 1 8, 42. 
 
 Cantus dominicalis, 40. 
 
 Cantus Exultet caelum, 18. 
 
 Cantusy<z#z htcis, 68n. 
 
 Cantus, sicut in feriis, 51 ; in sicut min- 
 oribus duplicibus, 67. 
 
 Cantus super Kyrie &c., 63. 
 
 Cantus Te lucis, 39, 68 (cf. .) 
 
 Cantus VenUe, 64. 
 
 Capella Regis, London, 173. 
 
 ' Capellanus' tit. de Feriis, 
 
 Capitulares correctiones, 208. 
 
 Capitulo, lectio in, 41. 
 
 Capitulo, missa de vigilia in, 44. 
 
 Capitulo, missa in, 6, 44, 67 ; de octa.. 73, 
 106, 119, 165;*. ; capitularis missa, 6, 
 206-10. 
 
 Capitulum proprium, 13. 
 
 Cappa nigra at Lincoln, 23472. 
 
 Caput jejunii (fe. iiij. cinerum) 47, 119. 
 
 Cardinales eccl. S. Pauli, 10. 
 
 Caritate, de, 160. 
 
 Carnmenellis, 2Oon. 
 
 Carthage, St., 218. 
 
 Cathedra S. Petri, 22 Feb., 68. 
 
 Caxton, W., xiii, 92, 97, 13572. ; Fragments 
 of his Sarum Ordinale, xiv, 93 ; domus 
 Caxton, 22, 81, 82, 93. 
 
 Ceddae, 2 Mar., 78, 100, 120, 213,217. 
 
 Cedula, Caxton's advertisement, xiii, 92, 97. 
 
 *Celte,'i6, 79*. ('Certe' is the reading 
 of all early MSS. of Job. About the 
 middle of the thirteenth century the 
 blunder 'celte' had crept in. A 
 hundred years later when Richard 
 Rolle of Hampole was commenting on 
 the lectiones mortuorum, he found this 
 mistake firmly rooted, but he confessed 
 that no one could fix the meaning of the 
 word. ) 
 
 Cena Dni, 54. 
 
 Cenae dominicae, ob reuerentiam, 155- 
 
 Cenam, ad, gratiae, 137, 152. 
 
 Cenam sanctificet, Bened., 154. 
 
 Cereis extinctis, 52 ; cereis lucentibus, 60. 
 
 Ceremoniales rubricae, xxvi, 5, i$. 
 
 Ceremonie, 16. 
 
 Cereo paschali, rubrica de, 15, 52. 
 
 * Certe ' non ' celte J 16, 79. 
 
 Certius omni certo, 13. 
 
 Certo, missa de, 226. 
 
 Certum tenere melius quam incertum sequi, 
 
 21. 
 
 Cessante causa, cessare debet et effectus, 34. 
 Charitate, de, 160. 
 Chicheley, H. , Abp. , xxviii, 204. 
 Chore, in, sive extra cho., 41, 49. 
 Christe Sanctorum, hymnus, 75. 
 Christophorus, 25 Jul., 199-203. 
 'Christ Church,' 214;?., 216, 218, 219. 
 Christ's College, Cambridge, 179. 
 ' Christ the Redeemer,' 215. 
 Christus factus, 154. 
 
 Christus resurgens. Ant., 52, 56, 57, 69. 
 Cibo spiritualis alimonie, 152. 
 Ciconiolani, L. , his Directorium, xxiii. 
 Cilium oculi sacerdotis (a book), xlviw. 
 Cimiterii porta, 41. 
 Cinerum dies, 47. 
 
 Circumcisionis Dni dies (l Jun.), 12. 
 Ciricus et Julitta, 16 Jun., 114, 19972. 
 Cito etmtes, V., 55. 
 Clare Hall, Gonville and, 175. 
 Clamaui, Ant., 32. 
 (Clemens dicit) non placet michi, xxxiii, 27, 
 
 31, 33- 
 
 Clemens, 23 Nov., 37, 19972. 
 Clement V., Pope, 173. 
 Clerici collegiorum, 31. 
 Clerici Coll., Winton et Oxon, 6. 
 Clerici eccl. Sarum, 5, 13, 15. 
 Clerici in usu Sarum expertissimi, 20. 
 Clerke, W., corrector of the Director ium, 
 
 2372, 26. 
 
 Cleve, Michael, Warden ofWinchester, 230. 
 Collatio, 48. 
 Collat^ona^t^t, xxxviii. 
 Collecta, 37 ; cf. 7, 12 ('oratio'). 
 Collectae quot in Exequiis, 37. 
 Collectae, 31 ; pro corpore presenti, 41. 
 Collecta prima, 7. Collecta pro episcopis, 
 
 6. Collecta pro regibus, &c,, 7. 
 Collectarum terminatio, 37. 
 Collectarum variatio, 46. 
 Collegia, 6, 13, 170, 175, 179, 180, 181 ; 
 
 Royal Colleges, xxvi, 231. 
 Collegia de vsu Sarum, 34, 231. 
 Collegiati, xxxiii, 31, 33, 34, 223. 
 Collegiorum clerici, 31, 223. 
 Colman, 215, 217. 
 
 Colours, liturgical use at Winchester Col- 
 lege, 231. 
 
 Columbani, Regula, 16272. 
 Columb, 215-6. 
 
 Combe, C., M.D., his conscience, 130, 136. 
 Commemoratio Angelorum, 172. 
 Commemoratio Animarum, 147. 
 Commemoratio festi loci, 18, 30, 137/142, 
 
 182, 189. 
 
 Commemoratio Fidelium, 170. 
 Commemoratio Omnium Sanctorum, 190, 
 
 198. 
 
 R 2 
 
244 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Commemoratio nulla, 56. 
 Commemoratio secunda, 182?*. 
 Commemoratio S. Mariae, 12, 18, 38, 100, 
 
 182, 187, 197- 
 
 Commemoratio S. Pauli, 30 Jun., 18, 109. 
 Commemoratio S. Salvatoris, 189. 
 Commemoratio tertia, 1 8 2n.; nihil de, 101. 
 Commemorationibus, regula de, 41. 
 Commemorations, two and three, xii, xiii, 
 
 21, 97, 123, 126, 137. 
 Commemorationes hebdomadales, 157 ; 
 
 List of, 1 86. 
 Commendatio in choro, vel extra chorum, 
 
 8, 18. 
 
 Communicantes &c., Penthecost., 61. 
 Communio propria, 74- 
 Completorium, xlviii, 48. 
 Completorium utrumque, 10. 
 Concede nos, Or. , 64. 
 Conceptionis B.M., 8 Dec., 67, 80, 150, 
 
 16472. 
 
 Conceptionis hebdomada, 14. 
 Conceptio tua, Ant., 67. 
 Conclusio finalis, 21. 
 * Concordia RegularisJ xxxi, 161. 
 ' Conduct ' (stipendiary chaplain), 225^. 
 Confessoris festum, 43. 
 Confitebor, Ps. ex., 62. 
 Confitebor tibi, Dfie Rex, Epist. , 73. 
 Confilebor tibi, Cap. 17, 35, 68, 77, 119. 
 Confiteor, 52. 
 Conrad (Ep. C.) xxii. 
 Consecratio candelarum, 67. 
 Const antes estote, ~f , 149. 
 Constanz Direct 'oritim, xxii. 
 Constitutiones Apostolicae, 159. 
 Consuetudinarium et ordinale, 236. 
 Consuetudinarium, Sarum and Lincoln, x, 
 
 xiiw. , 187. 
 
 Conventu, in, 164, \6$n. 
 Conventum, commendatio extra, 9, 18. 
 Conventu, obsequia mortuorum in, 9. 
 Conuersi ad chorum, 66. 
 Conuertit se ad populum, 10. 
 Cooke, Rev. W., his proposed edition of 
 
 the Directorium, xi, xxiv, xlv, 96. 
 Cordis emendatione, pro, 161. 
 Cornelius, S., 2Oon. 
 Corporis Christ i octaua, 9, 38, 137. 
 Corpus Christi, xx, 27, 61, 109, 121, 126, 
 
 171^., 175. 
 Corpus presens, 29. 
 Corpus regis, sive baronis, 41. 
 Cosmae et Damiani, 27 Sep., 8, 145, 151. 
 Cotidiana missa de sanctis, 163. 
 ' Countre note,' xi. 
 Cranmer, T., Abp., xxv, xl, xlviii. 
 * Crede Michi,' 26, 27, 8 1, 127 ; name in 
 Ireland, xxxi ; known in Scotland, 
 xlvii. ; its authorship, xlii. 
 Credidiy Ps. cxv., 62. 
 
 Credo, Id, 63, 107. 
 
 Credo videre, j^"., I52. 
 
 Crispini et Crispiniani, 25 Oct., 75, 105, 
 
 124. 
 
 Cruce, de, 101, 121, 160, 184, 226. 
 Crucis adornatio cum floribus, 50. 
 Crucis Exaltatio, 14 Sep., 36, 42, 44. 
 Crucis Inventio, 3 Mai., 59, 70. 
 Crux argentea, 50; denudata, 51. 
 Crtix fidelis, 52. 
 Crux lignea, 49, 50. 
 Crux sine vexillo, 53. 
 Cum subleuasset Euan., io6w., 125 (item 
 
 Ant., 125). 
 
 Curia Romana, Directorium of, xxiii. 
 Custodi nos, 54. 
 
 Custumarium Sarum, 14 ; cf. x, xviiiw. 
 Cuthberti, 4 Sep., 44, 120, 216. 
 Cuthburge, 31 Aug., 8, 142. 
 Cypriani et Justinae, 26 Sep., 138, 145. 
 
 Damiani, Peter, 165. 
 
 Daniel, S., 214. 
 
 Davidis, I Mar., 78, 100, 120, 176^, 216, 
 
 219. 
 
 1 Deacons ' at Syon, xxix. 
 Dedicatio ecclesie, 8, 47, 48, 59, 65, 68, 
 
 72, 73, 132, 140, 145. 
 Dedicatio Eccl. in Dom., 5, 6, 134. 
 Dedicatio Sarum, 132, 145 ; Dedicationis 
 
 octa., 12, 145. 
 Dedications of English Cathedrals, &c., 
 
 213. 
 
 Dedit Dominus, Epist., 80. 
 ' Deduces,' 16. 
 
 ' Defensorium Directorii,' xxv, 5, 22. 
 Defunctis, horae pro, 194. 
 Defunctis, missa, 160, 184. 
 Defunctis, pro (form at Grace in York 
 
 use), 155^. 
 Delyrando, 72. 
 De Morgan, Aug. His 'Book of Almanacs? 
 
 95.96. 
 
 Denys (Dionysius), 39, 199^., 218. 
 Deo Patri, 65. 
 De profundis, Ps. cxxix., 155, 155^., 181, 
 
 228. 
 
 Descendens Jesus, Evan., 105, 125. 
 Descendi, Ant., 53. 
 ' Deschaunt ' (discantus], xvi. 
 Deum time, R7., 66. 
 Deus canticum, R7., 114. 
 Deus Charitas tst, lee., 156. 
 Deus cttius dextera, 1 8. 
 Deus misereatur, Ps. Ixvi, 176. 
 Deus omnium, Ant., 32. 
 Deus omnium (historia Regum), 19, 20, 32, 
 
 66, 102, 126. 
 
 Deus pads et dilectionis, 1 53. 
 Deus qtii B, Ai^ustinum, Or., 70. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 245 
 
 Deus qui ecdesiam, Or., II. 
 
 Deus qui hodierna, 54- 
 
 Deus qui nos B. Aniani, Or., 77. 
 
 Deus qui nos B. Nicomedis, Or., II. 
 
 Deus qui per Vnigenfain, Or., 54, 55. 
 
 Deus qui pro nobis Filium, Or., 74. 
 
 Deus qui sanctam (nobis) huius, Or., 1 1. 
 
 Deus qui S. MM. tuis Crispino, Or., 75. 
 
 Deus, venerunt, Ps. Jxxviii., 6, 176. 
 
 Dewick, Rev. E. S. , his Martiloge, xxixw. 
 
 Diaconus, xxix., 36. 
 
 'Diario romano,' xxiv. 
 
 Dicant nunc,^., 57, IOI, 114. 
 
 Dicendorum declaratio, 1 8. 
 
 Dicit Dns, Ant., 125. 
 
 Dicit Dns., Off., io6n. 
 
 Dicite ingentibus (Alfa V.), 59. 
 
 Dickinson, F. H., xxxv. 209. 
 
 * Didache,' sive Doctrina xii Apostolorum, 
 
 159. 
 
 Die, de, 226. 
 
 Differtur dominica, 34, 134. 
 Differ tur festum, 54. 
 Dignitas festorum, 15. 
 Dilectus Deo, Ep., 78. 
 Dilexit Andream, Ant., 67. 
 Dilexit Andream, Inuit. , 67. 
 Dionysio, 9 Oct., 39, 199;*. See ' Denys.' 
 Directories (continental), xxii-xxiv. 
 Directorium officii, xxiv. 
 
 * Directorium Sacerdotum? x, xii. 
 Dirige, 33, 41. 
 
 Dixit Dns, Ps. cix, 62, 64. 
 
 Dixit Martha, Evan. , 7, 29. 
 
 Doctores, 61 ; secundum, 79. 
 
 Doctoris festum Epistola, 17. 
 
 Doleo super te, Ant., 122. 
 
 Domine, Deus meus, Cap., 17, 35. 
 
 Domine ne in ira, historia S. Pauli episto- 
 
 larum post octa. Epiphaniae, 21, 32, 
 
 107, in, 115, 123. 
 Domine preuenisti, Grad., 78. 
 Domine, quinque talenta, Com. , 78. 
 Dominica differtur, 6. 
 Dominica, memoria, &c., 38. 
 Dominicae xxij., 22, 65. 
 Dominicae xxvi vel xxvij, 5, 65. 
 Dominicalis missa, 160. 
 Dominus in Synay (AFla), 59. 
 Dominusregnauit, R7. .,-42. 
 Drystoke, Rutland, 2OOw. 
 Dubia diuersa solvuntur, xxxivw., 166 
 
 foil. 
 
 Dubricius, St., 218. 
 Duff, E. Gordon, 135^. 
 Dum sacramenta, Rj., 77. 
 Dunstani, 19 Mai., 38, 59, 61, 69, 108, 
 
 113, 121, 161, 174. 
 
 Duo vel tres cantantes responsoria, 15. 
 Durandus, v. ' Rationale? 
 Durham, 208. 
 
 Eboracen commem., 198. 
 
 Eboracen eccl. fundatio, 19. 
 
 Eboracen grade ad mensam, I55 ;/ - 
 
 Ecce dies venitmt, Epist., io6., 125. 
 
 Ecce ego mitto angelum, 68. 
 
 Ecce ego mitto, Epistola, 17. 
 
 Ecce panis, seq. 38. 
 
 Ecce sacerdos, Cap., 67, 68. 
 
 Ecce sacerdos, Grad., 78. 
 
 Ecce sacerdos, Ep. , 78. 
 
 Ecclesia Sarum, 10, 28 ; maior, 184. 
 
 Ecclesia vniuersali, 72. 
 
 Ecclesie multe, 28. 
 
 Edan, St., 217. 
 
 Edent pauperes, Ps. xxi. (ver. 27), 152. 
 
 Edith, V., 144. 
 
 Edmundi, cf. Son. 
 
 Edmundi, conf., 16 Nov., 78, 137, 163 ; his 
 
 altar, 164, 184; dedica, 214. 
 Edmundi, R.M., 29 Apr., 30 Nov., 164; 
 
 220. 
 
 Edwardi fest., 17, 109, 120. 
 Edwardi, R.C., 5 Jan., 80. 
 Edwardi, R.C., 13 Oct., 74, 80, Son. ; his 
 
 commem., 175. 
 
 Edward, R. M., 18 Mar., 13 Feb., 164. 
 Edward I., king, 257. 
 Edward III., king, 226. 
 Edward the Black Prince, 226, 229^. 
 Egidii, i Sept., 17, 44, 74, 115, I2j, 141, 
 
 143, 171, 216. 
 Ego rogabo, R7., 114. 
 E-la-mi, 32. 
 Eleanor, queen, 231. 
 Elfric, xxxi ; cf. 161. 
 Elibeus, St., 216. 
 Eliensi diocesi, xliv, 182. 
 Eligius (Eloy), Ep. C., I Dec., 2Oon. 
 Elphege, 12 Mar., 19 Apr., 28 Dec., 174. 
 Emptores, admonitio ad, xii. 
 Epiphaniae dies (6 Jan.), 10. Epiphaniae 
 
 octa., 13 Jan., 12. Epiphaniae vigilia 
 
 (5 Jan.), 10, 35. 
 
 Episcopi fundatores, 7, 31, 226-9. 
 Episcopi Sarum, 31. 
 Epistola, 31, 37, 76, 78, 80. 
 Epistola Conf. et Doct., 80. 
 Epistola Sabb. ii., xl m % 17. 
 Epistola propria, 74. 
 Equale tempus, 45, 65. 
 Erasmus, M., 3 Jun., 199. 
 Erkenwald, Trans., 14 Nov., xliiiw., 138^ 
 Erronea responsio, 20. 
 Erubescant, 48. 
 Estatem, per, 38, 104, 137. 
 Estimattis, 52. 
 .stimauit ortolanum, est hymnus ii. in festo 
 
 Magdalene, 17. 
 Ethelbert, 175, 217. 
 Etheldreda, V., 23 Jun., xliv, 70,71, 109, 
 
 114, 182, 213, 216. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Ethelwold, 161, 220. 
 
 Eton College, 170, 180, i8i., 226. 
 
 Et respicientes, Ant., 55. 
 
 Etvalde, Ant., 55. 
 
 Euchodia et Sintice, 37. 
 
 Eufemia, V., 143, 144. 
 
 Euge serue, R/., 45. 
 
 Euouae, 18. 
 
 Eusebii memo., 14 Aug., 44. 
 
 Eustachii, M., 2 Nov., 19972. 
 
 Euangelium cereis ext., 52. 
 
 Evangelii exposicio, 105, 125, 
 
 Evangelium, 29, 31, 45, 50, 76, 78, 79. 
 
 Evang. , Dixit Martha, J, 29. 
 
 Eunan, St., 219. 
 
 Ewenny (Redruth, Cornwall), 200;?. 
 
 Exaltacio S. Crucis, 14 Sep., 36, 42, 44. 
 
 Exaltare regent (al. Exaitate], Ant., 9. 
 
 Exaudi &c., cum deprecor, Ps. Ixiii., 80. 
 
 Excellentiores, 76. 
 
 Excita qucsumus, Or. , io6w. , 125. 
 
 Exequie mortuorum, 37. Exequiae mor- 
 
 tuorum pro corpore praesenti, 7- 
 Exequiae quotidianae in temp, pascali, 9. 
 Exequie quotidianae mortuorum, 6. 
 Exequie solennes, 7, 8. 
 Exeter Cathedral, 174, 177, 208 ; tab^lla, 
 
 Expert! in Ord. Sar., 28; in vsu, 31, 34; 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 Expurgate vetus, lee., 153. 
 Exultabunt, Ant. , 46. 
 Exitltenms, Seq., 76. 
 Exultet celum laudibus, hy., 18, 71. 
 Exurge, Dne, 53. 
 Ezekiel, historia, 151. 
 
 Fabiano et Sebastiano, 20 Jan., in. 
 
 Fachnan, St., 217, 219. 
 
 Falsi libri, 74, 75. 
 
 Familiaribus, pro, 162. 
 
 Famulorum tuorum, xviiw., 37, 79* 
 
 Feet judicium, Com., 76. 
 
 Fedlimid, St., 217. 
 
 Feretrum portent, 50, 236;?. 
 
 Feria vacante, 30. Feriarum ordo, 7, 20, 
 
 5?'. 
 Ferie infra octa. , 41. 
 
 Feria seruitium de, 28. 
 
 Festa differenda, 54. Festi, memo., 21, 
 
 102. 
 
 Festi loci commem., 30. 
 
 Festo loci, ubi agitur de, xii;/. , xiii. 
 
 Festorum, rubrica de dignitate, 15 ; cf. xli, 
 
 Festum principale, cf. f. duplex, 36. 
 
 Fest. ix. lee. cum regimine chori, 60. 
 
 Festum coniunctum, 62. 
 
 Festum loci, 13,47, 48, 59, 67, 68, 75, 131, 
 
 142, 162, 175, 182, 189. 
 Festum loci, ecclesie non habentes, 6. 
 
 Fideliutn anime, I55 ;z - 
 
 Fidelium commemoratio, 170. 
 
 Fideliiim Deus, 15572. 
 
 Filie Hiernsalem, Ant., 57, 70. 
 
 Finbar, St., 215. 
 
 Finian, St., 213. 
 
 Firmini, 145. 
 
 Kishday, grace for, 152. 
 
 Flannan, St., 217. 
 
 Fleming, J., 169. 
 
 Flores nee frondes, 50. 
 
 Fans (Kyrie), 54. 
 
 Fontes in monasteriis, 34, 235. 
 
 Formulas osculando, 6. 
 
 Founder's 'Com.' and Ob.' at Winchester 
 
 College, 227. 
 Foxle, T., 226, 227, 230. 
 f range esurienti, lee. , 155. 
 Fratres mendicantes, 34. 
 Freisingen Director 'ium, xxiii. 
 Fridiswide, V., 19 Oct., 138, 2 1 8. 
 Ftiit vir in Ramatha, 21. 
 Fundatores, 7, 31. 
 
 "G." Magister ; Gasganus. See ' Gas- 
 
 coigne .' 
 
 Gare, J. de la, 168. 
 Gartero, Milites de, 237. 
 Gascoigne, T., doctor Eboracen, xxxvi, 19, 
 
 99, 127. 
 
 Gaudeamus onmes, Offic. , 80. 
 Generales rubricae, xxvi, 5 ; cf. 53. 
 Genuflectendo, 60. 
 Georgio, 23 Apr., 113, 121, I99., 201, 
 
 218, 220. See ' Windsor.' 
 Germani, Ep. C., 28 Mai., 114, 122, 126, 
 
 141, 199^., 219. 
 
 Gerveys or Jervis, Andrew, 226, 227, 230. 
 Giles, 199^. See ' Egidius.' 
 Gloria in excel 'tis, 1 8, 63 ; cum *., 125. 
 Gloria Patri, 66. 
 Gloria tibi, y., 27. 
 Gloria tibi, Qui natus, 62, 69. 
 Gloria si principes, Ant., 65. 
 Godred, canon of Lincoln, 168. 
 Golde, J.,J27. 
 Goode, Dns J., cardinalis, S. Pauli, xxxvii, 
 
 21, 2.211. 
 
 Gordiano, 10 Mai., 113. 
 
 Gradalis loco, 57. 
 
 Gradus altaris, 60. Gradus chori, 60. 
 
 Gradu superiori vel inferiori, 15. 
 
 Graecus, Nicholaus, 168. 
 
 ' Graielis ' (grayles) gradualia, xvi. 
 
 Grandisson, J. de, Bp. ofExon., xxi, 174. 
 
 Gratiae ad cenam, 137, 152, 155. 
 
 Gratiam tuam, Or., 58. 
 
 Gratian, M., 23 Oct., 199/2. 
 
 Gregorii, 12 Mar., 68, 120, 20011. 
 
 Gregorii Ordinatio, 3 Sep., 138. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 247 
 
 Grim, R., his obit, 169. 
 Grisogono, 24 Nov., 77. 
 Grosseteste, Rob., Bp., 163. 
 Gross ward ein, xxiv. 
 Gundreda de Warren, 163. 
 
 Haec dies, Ps. cxvii (ver. 24), 153, 154. 
 
 Haec est verafraternitas, R7., 122. 
 
 Haeresim sonat, 61. 
 
 Hagnaby, St. Thomas, 180. 
 
 Hanton, W., 168. 
 
 Harnham Bridge, 183. 
 
 Haymo [sanctus], 41. 
 
 Henry de Blois, 22n. 
 
 Henry IV., king of England, xxvii. 
 
 Henry V., king of England, xxvi. 
 
 Henry VI., king of England, 180, 203, 226. 
 
 Henry VII., 204. 
 
 Hereford, 175, 179. 
 
 Heresim sonat, 61. 
 
 Hermes, 123. 
 
 JHic est Martinus, R7., 77. 
 
 Hieronymi, 30 Sept., 74, 80. 
 
 Hilario, 13 Jan., in. 
 
 Hippolyti, 13 Aug., 43, 73, 123. 
 
 Historia, 132, 140, 151. 
 
 Historia dominicalis, 30. 
 
 Historia inchoanda, 63, 64. 
 
 Historia tota cantetur, 13. 
 
 Historia : 
 
 Adaperiat (Machabaeorum). 103, 104, 
 124, 132. 
 
 Adonay (Judith), 103, 104, 124, 132. 
 
 Aspiciens (Esaiae), 104, 106, 126. 
 
 Deus omnium (Regum), 19, 20, 32, 66, 
 102, 126. 
 
 Domine ne in ira (S. Paulidw? Roman.}, 
 
 21, 32, IO7, III, 115, 123. 
 
 In principio (Sapientiae), 115, 120, 123, 
 132. 
 
 Peto Domine (Tobiae), 103, 104, no, 
 124. 
 
 Sibona (Job), 115, 123, 132. 
 Vidi Dominum (Ezechiel), 8, 76, 77, 
 
 10, 105, 125, 132. 
 Historic iij cantande, 8. 
 Historic inchoande, 66, 77, 119. 
 Historiis, regula de, xii, 119, 140. 
 jHodie scietis, Invit. , 126., 
 Holme Lacy, St. Thomas, i8o. 
 Holinshed, Ra., 128. 
 Holy Land, 176. 
 
 Homo quidam peregre, Evan., 78, 79- 
 Honor octauarum, 27. 
 HoraedeB.V.M., 165. 
 Horae de Incarnatione, 165. 
 Horae pro Defunctis, 194. 
 Hugh, his commemoration, 167, 170. 
 Hugonis, Ep., 17 Nov., n, 36, 78, 216. 
 Hymnum cantate, R7., 114. 
 
 Hymnus : 
 
 Christe sanctorum, 75. 
 
 Cruxfidelis, 52. 
 
 Exult et celum, 1 8. 
 
 Intus plena v. Estimauit, 17. 
 
 Inuentor rutili, 52. 
 
 fam lucis, 14, 68 n. 
 
 [' Lucem tuamj a mistake of W. de 
 Worde's for Antiphona.] 
 
 Quod chorus, 67. 
 
 Sacris solenniis, IO, 62. 
 
 Saluator, 27, 62, 65, 71. 
 
 Sahtefesta dies, 53. 
 
 Salue quern [esu, 50. 
 
 Te lucis, 10, 39, 68, 68. 
 
 Tibi, Christe, 75. 
 
 Veni Creator, 60. 
 
 Verbum supernum, IO. 
 Hysteria. See ' Historia. ' 
 
 Ibo mihi, Ant., 66. 
 
 Imagines cooperiende, 48. 
 
 Improperia, 51. 
 
 Incarnation, Advent Hours of the, 165. 
 
 Inconveniens valde, 29. 
 
 l lnfancia Salvatoris? printed by Caxton, > iv. 
 
 Injirmitatem, Or. , 46, 69, 73. 
 
 Infra canonem, 16. 
 ! ' InfrcmuitJ 17. 
 
 Ingham, Jordan de, 167. 
 
 Ingrediente Dno. , 5 L. 
 
 In memoria eterna, y., 16. 
 
 Innocents, Holy, 164. 
 
 ' In primis gloriosae s. virginis Af., 1 6. 
 
 In principio historia, 115, 120, 123, 132. 
 
 In resurrectione, 154. 
 I In spiritu, 52. 
 
 Intercurrat festum, 63. 
 
 Introitu chori, 57, 64. 
 
 Intus plena, &c., 17. 
 
 Invent David, Offert., 78, 80. 
 
 Inventio crucis, 3 Mai., 59, 70. 
 
 Inventor rut Hi, 52. 
 
 Inuitatorium, 67. 
 
 Invitatorium triplex, 13, 14. 
 
 ' IrriguitJ 17. 
 
 Isaie prophetia, 19, 151. 
 
 Isleworth, birthplace of Clem. Maydestjn, 
 xxvii-xxix. 
 
 Iste sanctus, Ant., 71. 
 
 Ite missa, 52. 
 
 Jactus thuribuli, 37. 
 Jam lucis orto cantus, 14. 
 Jeiunium, 9; de jej., 58, 124. 
 Jenkinson, F., 133. 
 Jeronimi, 30 Sept., 74, 80, 124, 133. 
 Jesu, Octaua, 43, 73 (Dulcissimi Nominis, 
 
 7-14 Aug.) 
 Job, historia, 151. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Job, patriarcha, I99. 
 
 Johanne Bapt., 24 Jun., 31, 64, 71, 102. 
 
 Johanne et Paulo, 26 Jun., 42, 64, 65, 
 
 71- 
 Johanne Evan. , ante port, latin, 6 Mai, 70, 
 
 137. John Evan., his altar, 16^11. 
 Johannis Bapt. ecclesia, 13, 214; altare, 
 
 164, 184. 
 Johannis Beverlac, 7 Mai., 9, 78;*., 108, 
 
 113, 121, 137. 
 John XX, Pope, 173. 
 Jordan of Lincoln, 168. 
 Jube, Dne, benedicere* 152. 
 Judith, historia, 151. 
 Juliani, 27 Jan., 46, 67, in, 119. 
 Jumieges, Rob. of, 161. 
 Junionbus precedentibus, 52, 53. 
 Juramentum clericorum (Winton), 6. 
 Justo, 1 8 Oct., 105. 
 Justus germinabiti R7. , 44. 
 
 Katherina, 25 Nov., 17, 77, 164, 199*2. 
 Katherinae, S., Coll. iuxta turrim, 7, 231. 
 Kava, Roger de, 168. 
 Kempe, J. Archiep. Ebor., xxvi, xxxvii, 
 
 19, 236. 
 
 Kenelmi, R., 122. 
 Kentigern, St., 217. 
 Kieran, St., 215. 
 King's Coll. Cambridge, 1 80. 
 ' Knackynge,' denounced by Wyclif, xv. 
 Kyrie \ehison\ 63, 67, 152. 
 Kyrie Deus Creator^ 54. Fans, 54. Rex 
 
 genitor, 54. 
 
 Lady Day ( ' Seint Marie dai in Leinte ' 
 
 King's Coll. MS. 13. 2), 164. 
 ' Laetania,' ' Laetabundus ' &c. See 'Z/.' 
 Lamberto, 17 Sep., 13, 116, 124, 143, 144. 
 Lamentationis causa, 156. 
 Langdon, West, St. Thomas, l8o. 
 Langton, Stephen, 163. 
 Lauda Hierusalem, Ant., 32. 
 Lauda Jerusalem, Ps. cxlvii., 62. 
 Laudate Dominuni omnes, Ps. cxvi. , 154. 
 Laudo, de S., 21 Sep., 104. 
 Laurentii, 10 Aug., 43, 44, 73, 123. 
 Laverstock, 164. 
 Layer Marney, 181. 
 Lazarian, St., 217. 
 Lectio in capitulo, 41. 
 Lectiones binatim, 6qn. 
 Lectiones de biblia, xxv, 19, 21. 
 Lectiones mortuorum, 16, 78, 79. 
 Lectiones proprie, 28. 
 Lectionum ordo, 20, 21. 
 Lectionum pluralitas, 19. 
 Leeu, Gerard, printed Maydeston's tracts at 
 
 Antwerp, 8l. 
 
 Legenda, 21. 
 Legenda propria, 63. 
 
 Legg, Dr. J. Wickham, xiiiw. , xxiii, xxv, 
 Leichtenstein, P., printer, xxiii. 
 Leland, J., 133, 164. 
 Leodegarii, 2 Oct., 124, 138, 146. 
 Leofric's Missal, 162. 
 Leonardi, 6 Nov., 17, 74, 2OOW. 
 Leone, de S., 28 Jun., 102. 
 Leonis vigilia, 27 Jun., 39. 
 Letabundus, seq., 16, 67. 
 Letamini in Dno, If., 46, 69, 73. 
 Letaniarum ordo, 60. 
 Levavi (Ps. cxx.), 8. 
 Libera nos, Ant., 34. 
 Liber Pastoralis, 48. 
 Libri antiqui, 18. 
 Libri de vsu Sarum, 31. 
 Libri falsi, 57, 64. 
 Libri moderni, 9. 
 Libri multi, 41. 
 Libri plures, 1 6. 
 ' Licet ' verbum, 41. 
 
 Lichfeld' diocesis, 78, IOO, 120, 177, 213 
 Lincoln College, Oxon., 170. 
 Lincoln diocesis, xiii, xliv, 167, 170, 177, 
 208. Lincoln St. Mary's, 173, 2347*.,. 
 
 237- 
 
 Lini, 148, 151. 
 Littera dominicalis, 119. 
 Littera falsa, 17. Littera vera, 16, 79. 
 Little Office of B.V.M., 165. 
 Locutus y R7., 113. 
 London, capella Regis, 173. 
 London diocesis, xliii, 208. 
 Longe, John and Sibylla, 226, 230. 
 Longland, J., Bp., 170. 
 Loquebar, Off., 76. 
 Loy (Eligius), 2OOW. 
 Luca, 105, I7iw, 2OO. 
 Lucem tuam, Ant. (Brev. Sar. ii. p. 237), 
 
 27 ; cf. 257, corrig. 
 Lucerna clara totius Angliae, 10. 
 Luchini Dominici, Ordo per petuus, $6. 
 Lucia, 13 Dec., 106, 150. 
 Luciani, 126. 
 Luke, 105, 17 in., 2oon. 
 Luna, quando currit, &c., 126. 
 Lunaris numerus, 119. 
 Lux perpetua. Com., 78. 
 Lux perpetua (minor), Ant., 70. 
 Lympsham, 2OO. 
 
 Macartin, St., 215. 
 MacCarthy, Count, 135. 
 Macchabeorum historia, 151. 
 Machar, St., 213. 
 Machuti, 15 Nov., 11, 77, 105. 
 Macodi, St., 218. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 249 
 
 Magna rubrica, xli, 5, 66, 133-4. 
 Magnificat, Ps., 41, 56, 62, 63. 
 Magnus, St., 217. 
 Majestati laus divinae, Seq., 172. 
 Manuum lotio, 52. 
 Marcelli, i6Jan., 119. 
 Marchae, xxxii, annuales, 6. 
 Marci, 25 Apr., 54^, 61, 69, 113. 
 Margarete, V., 20 Jul., 164, 199;*. 
 Marie, beate Virginis 
 Annunciatio, 25 Mar., 35, 49, 54^, 68, 
 
 120, l8l. 
 
 Assumptio, 15 Aug., 5, 6, 14, 33, 66, 
 
 137, 181. 
 Commemoratio, 29, 102, 106, 143, 165, 
 
 182, 187, 197. 
 
 Conceptio, 8 Dec., 67, 80, 150, 1647*. 
 Ecclesia dedicata in honore, 140, 214-21. 
 Natiuitas, 7-8 Sept., 5, 6, 28, 74, 79, 
 
 Octava, 65, 106, 116, 137. 
 
 Purificatio, 2 Feb., 14, 17, 47, 67, in. 
 Marie, horae de S. extra chorum cum 
 
 memoriis, 12. 
 
 Matutinae de, 99. Memoria, 106. 
 Missa, 160-181, 184, 226-31. 
 Officium parvum, 165. 
 Versus de, 140. 
 Marie Magdalene, 22 Jul., 17, 33, 34, 123, 
 
 164. 
 
 Marney, Layer, 181. 
 Martini, 18 Nov., 39, 77, ic6, 119, 125, 
 
 147. 
 
 Martini altare, 52. 
 Martini, ecclesiae S., 13. 
 Martini le Graunde, capella, 22, 232. 
 Martinus adhuc, Ant., 77. 
 Martyres, ad, 164*2. 
 Martyrs, 175. 
 Martyrum altare, 164. 
 Matilda, Queen, 237. 
 Matthaei, 104. 
 Matthaei vigilia, 151. 
 Matthie, 23-24 Feb., 9, 28, 100, 120. 
 Matutinalis missa, 162, 177, 178. 
 Mauricii, 22 Sep., 146. 
 Maydeston, Clement, x, xix, xxvii, xxxiii, 
 
 27, 31, 33- 
 Maydeston, Thomas (father of Clement), 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 Medie lectiones, 28, 67. 
 Mell, St., 214. 
 Melori, I Oct., 124, 146. 
 Memoria, 20. 
 
 Memoria ad vesp. de S. Maria, 46; cf. 106. 
 Memoria de Ascensione, 59. 
 Memo, de dominica, 38. 
 Memoria de festo loci, 21. 
 Memoria de Resurrectione, 54. 
 Memoria de Trinitate, 12, 34. 
 Memoria nulla de commem., 14. 
 
 Memo, sub silentio, 36. 
 
 Memoria loco vesp. ii., 46. 
 
 Memoriam fecit, R7., 153. 
 
 Memorie due, de Dom. et de Trin., 12. 
 
 Memorie omittende, 40. 
 
 Merit is et precibus, I55. 
 
 ' Merito annotatur,' 19. 
 
 Michaelis, altare, 164. 
 
 Michaelis ecclesia, 179- 
 
 Michaelis in monte Tumba, 16 Oct., 75. 
 
 Ministri altaris, 60. 
 
 Mirabilis Deus, f. t 46. 
 
 Missa de dominica, 12. 
 
 Missa de Requiem, 6, 8. 
 
 Missa de S. Jo. Beverlaco, 78. 
 
 Missa de Trinitate, 160, 184. 
 
 Missa dominicalis, 12 ; in processione, 121. 
 
 Missa dominicalis cum regimine chori, 6. 
 
 Missa dominicalis differtur, 5. 
 
 Missa dominicalis in fest. iii. lee., 21. 
 
 Missae communes, 160. 
 
 Missae dominicales plures, 125. 
 
 Missa in capitulo, 6, 44, 106, 119, 206-210 j 
 
 missa capitularis, 6, 209. 
 Missa matutinalis, 162, 177, 178. 
 Missa principalis, 162. 
 Missa simplices mortuorum, 78 ; pro de- 
 
 functis, 1 60. 
 Missa pro Regibus, 163. 
 Missa Salus populi, 13, 14, 184. 
 Missa summa, 44. 
 Missa votive Salus populi ; et De Cruce 
 
 (Nos autem}, 13. 
 Missalia diuersa, 1 1 . Missalia nouella, 9. 
 
 Missalia multa, 7, 28. 
 Moderna tempora, 18. 
 Moderni libri, 9. 
 Modicum (AlVa) y 57. 
 ' Modes' non 'modules,' 17, 80. 
 Mogne, St., 217. 
 Moluac, St., 218. 
 Monasterijs, fontes in, 34, 235. 
 Monies Gelboe, Ant., mw. 
 Mortival, Roger de, Bp., 168. 
 Mortuorum exequie, 37. 
 Mortuorum lectiones, 16, 78, 79. 
 Mortuorum missae simplices, 78. 
 Mortuorum obsequium, 9. 
 ' Motetis of holouris, ' xvii. 
 Mungo, St., 217. 
 Music, space for notes, xxxix, xl. 
 
 N. or M., I7ow. 
 
 Narrabo, R7., 101, 114. 
 
 Natalis Dni, 25 Dec., 79. 
 
 Nathy, St., 213. 
 
 Nativitas, R7., 124. 
 
 Nativ. Dni. 25 Dec., 12, 126. 
 
 Natiuitatis octa., 14. 
 
 Natiuitas B. Marie, vigilia, 74 ; Dies, 79. 
 
250 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Natiu. B. Marie, 8 Sept., 28, 79, 124;*. 
 Natiuitatis, B.M. octa., 65, 106, 116, 137. 
 Nativitas Mariae in Dom., 5, 6. 
 Nevyll, G., preb. of Salisbury, xxx. 
 Nicholai, 6 Dec., 106, 149, 170, 2<x>. ; 
 
 Transl. 9 May, 138 ; his altar, 164 ; 218. 
 Nichomede, I Jun., n, 70, 116. 
 Nihil de dominica, n. 
 Nihil de tertia commemoratione, 101. 
 Ninian, St., 219, 220. 
 Nocturne, cum, 28, 119. Nocturnorum 
 
 ordo, 33. 
 
 Nocturnus medius &c., 42, 43, 44. 
 Nominis Jesu, festum, 7 Aug., 138 ; missa, 
 
 181. 
 
 Non conttirbetur, R7., 114. 
 Nonne cor (Alfa V.), 59. 
 Nonvos relinquam (Alt' a), 61. 
 Nos autem gloriari missa de cruce, 14. 
 Nota ; officium sine, vel cum nota, 14, 175. 
 Noviomagio, Ri. de, printer at Venice, 
 
 xii, 135. 
 Nuptiae, quando prohibentur, 137. 
 
 O beatum, R/., 77, 125. 
 Obits, 168, 227, 
 Obscuritates et dubia, 66. 
 Obsequie quotid. mortuorum, 31. 
 
 * Obsequium, Ad,' xxviii. 
 Obseruantiae antiquae eccl. S. Pauli, 16. 
 O celebre convivium, Hymn, 189. 
 
 O Christi pietas , Ant., 170. 
 Octaua dies, 42, 45. 
 
 Octauum diem non habent Pasch. et 
 Pent., 1 8 ; cf. xxxi. 
 
 * Octaua' Pasche, xxxi, 54, 101, 120. 
 
 * Octaua ' Pentecostes, xxxi. 
 Octava Nativ. B. Mariae, 137. 
 Oculi omnium, 156. 
 
 * Oculus SacerdotisJ xliv. 
 Offerentur (major) Offert. 75, 76. 
 
 * Officii diuini recitandi ordo sive director- 
 
 ium,' xxiv. 
 
 Officium parvum, 165, 
 Officium plenum, 165. 
 O Hippolyte, R7., 123. 
 Omelia non dicitur, 79 ; omelin, 80. 
 Omnibus Sanctis memoria de, 46, 190, 198 ; 
 
 missa, 174. 
 
 Omnipotens semp. Ds. populi, Or., n, 77. 
 Omnipotent sem-biterne Ds., qui dedisti, 
 
 Or., 37. 
 
 Omnis terra, Off., 46, 1 19. 
 Omnium Sanctorum, I Nov., n, 12, 75, 76, 
 
 105, 174; dedic., 218, 220. 
 Omnium Sanctorum antiphonae, 32, 162 ; 
 
 altare, 164. 
 
 Omnium SS. dies in Dom., 6. 
 Omnium SS. tuorum, Or., 46. 
 Ondoceus, St., 218. 
 
 O Petre pastor, Ant., 65. 
 
 O quam gloriosum, Ant., 32. 
 
 O quam grata, Ant., 17 in. 
 
 O quam sitaiiis, Ant. , 63. 
 
 Orate, fratres, 52. 
 
 Orationes iiij. in exequiis, 7- 
 
 Oratio secunda, 12. 
 
 Oratio v. 'Collecta.' 
 
 Ordinale, 41, 67, 73, 128, 149. 
 
 Ordinale Exon., 174. 
 
 Ordinale quoddam, xxxiv. 
 
 Ordinale Sarum, 5, 7, 9, 10, 19, 20, 21, 28, 
 
 35, 69, 70, 80, 92, 97, 119 ; attacked by 
 
 Wyclif, xiv. 
 Ordinale, Short, xii. 
 Ordinale Wellen. , 178. 
 Ordinalis sensus pervertitur, 7. 
 ' Ordinarius/ x. 
 Ordinem, responsoria per, 106. 
 Ordo antiphonarum, 53. 
 Ordo dicendi, s. recitandi, xxiv. 
 Ordo feriarum, 56 ; ordo nocturnorum, 
 
 38, 63. 
 
 Ordo or Ordinarius, x. 
 Ordo preposterus, 76. 
 Ordo Resp. et Ant.. 38, 62, 106. 
 Orientem, ad (versus), 10, 48, 51, 67. 
 sacrum. Ant., 63, 64. 
 sapiencia, Ant., 106, 126, 
 Osburg, St., 215. 
 Osculando terram, 60 ; formulas, 60 ; 
 
 altare, 60. 
 
 Osmund, his altar, 164;*. 
 Osmund, his commem., 183. 
 Osmund, hisDepos.,4 Dec., 138, 183. 
 Osmund, his Transl., 16 Jul. 138, 183. 
 Osmund, St., xlvii., 127, 183, 212. 
 Oswaldo, 5 Aug., 115, 215, 221. 
 Osythe, V., 7 Oct., 169. 
 Ottery St. Mary, 174. 
 Oxford St. Michael's, 179. 
 Oxon, Collegia, 6. 
 Ypolite, R7., 44. 
 
 Pace, missa pro, 161, 226, 229;?. 
 
 Pale, the red, Westminster Almonry, 97;*. 
 
 Palmas benedicens, 10. 
 
 Panem de celo, ~f., 10, 29, 62. 
 
 Pantaleon, 28 July, 1997*. 
 
 Parasceve, 51, 79. 
 
 Parasceves dies (Friday), 159. 
 
 Paris, Bibliotheque Nationale, 131, 135. 
 
 Parrochianis, collecta pro, 7- 
 
 ' Pars Oculi,' xliv. 
 
 Paschale (al. Pasch. tempus), 9, 33, 42, 
 
 Pasche solennitas, 1 8. 
 
 Passione, Dom. in, 49 ; infra, 5> IO - 
 
 Pastoralis, liber, 48. 
 
 Patenam teneat, 236^. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 251 
 
 Patent omnia, 48, 58, 66. 
 
 Pater noster, 52, 152. 
 
 Pater pec cavi, R7., 120. 
 
 Patrick, St., 214, 215, 218, 220. 
 
 Pauli commem. S., 30 Jun., 31, 65, 72, 109, 
 
 114 ; cf. 199, 182. 
 Pauli conuersio, 25 Jan., 27. 
 Pauli ecclesia London, xliii, 10, 15, 208, 
 
 218. 
 
 Pax ab altari non a calice, 37. 
 Pax non detur pro defunctis, 37. 
 Peccatis, missa pro, 161. 
 Pelues argentei, 48. 
 Penitentium reconciliatio, 51. 
 Pentecostes dies, 16, 60, 102. 
 Pentecostes hebdo., 35. 
 Pentecostes octava, xxxi. 
 Per eundem, 37, 79. 
 
 Peterborough, St. Thomas' Hosp., i8o. 
 Peter Damian, 165. 
 Peterhouse, Cambridge, MS. Brev., xii, 
 
 134, 140. 
 Peter, St., his altar, 164; dedic., 214, 216, 
 
 219. 
 
 Peto Dne (hist. Thobie), 103, 104, 116, 124. 
 Petre, amas me, Ant., 65. 
 Petri ad Vincula, I Aug. , 79. 
 Petri Cathedra S., 22 Feb., 68, 68., 100. 
 Petri et Pauli, 29 Jun., 71, 72, 214, 217-21. 
 
 Petri et Pauli Octa., 18, 137 ; eorum 
 
 commem., 174. 
 Petrus apostohis, Ant. , 65. 
 Phelim, St., 217. 
 Philippa of Hainault, Queen, 226. 
 Philippi et Jacobi, I Mai, 54^., 59. 
 Pica de Adventu, 148. 
 Pica Ebor., 94^. 
 Pica mensis Octobris, 75. 
 Pica pro iii commem., 126. 
 Pica Sarum, x, 66, 74, 75, 76, 93, 97 ; in 
 
 breviario, xli, 135. 
 
 Pica, the pie, xw., xxxi, MSS. of, 237. 
 Pie, List of editions of the, xlvii, xlviii. 
 Pittleworth, Ri., specialis amicus Coll. 
 
 B.M.V. Winton, 230. 
 Pixicle, Corpus Dni in, 50. 
 Placebo, collecte ad, 31, 41. 
 Plenum servicium de B.M., 29, 165. 
 Plenum servicium, 61, 68, 74. 
 Pointon, 1 74/2. 
 Pollard, Geof., 168. 
 Polychronicon, 127. 
 Poore, R., Bp. of Sarum, 128, 163. 
 Popule meus, 51. 
 Portiforia diversa, n. 
 * Portos,' portiforum, xii/z., xli. 
 Post partum, J., 64. 
 Post Pascha, 56. 
 ' Post Tres Personas,' 151. 
 Posuit fines, ~f>, 10, 29. 
 Potenciana, 19 Mai, 113. 
 
 Pott Shrigley, 2OO. 
 
 Praesepe, ad, 164;?. 
 
 Prandium, gratiae ad, 152. 
 
 Praxede, 21 Jul., 115. 
 
 Precentor of Windsor, 235. 
 
 Preces nulle, 56. 
 
 Preciosa est, 41, 53- 
 
 Predixerat Dfis, 80. 
 
 Prefatio de Apostolis, 107. 
 
 Presbyter Ysaya, 79. 
 
 Presta quesumus, Or., 58. 
 
 * Presul pre alijs,' &c., 74. 
 
 ' Primum, qui principium,' 70. 
 
 Frisco, i Sept., 115, 143. 
 
 Priusquam te, R7., 65, 71, 109, U4., 122. 
 
 Processio, 116; causa venerac., 49. 
 
 Processio ante crucem, 63. 
 
 Processi et Martiniani, 2 Jul. et 9 Jul., 65, 
 
 122, 138. 
 
 Processio in conceptio, 67. 
 Processio in dom. inf. Oct. , 64. 
 Processio in Pascha, 52, 53. 
 Processionale Sarum MS., 133. 
 Processione, missa in, 121. 
 Processionibus ad altaria, rubrica de, 15. 
 Prolixitas temporis, 5, 34. 
 Prolixum tempus, 45, 65. 
 Prosae, 34, 6t> ; in Pascha, 53. 
 Prosa Rex sanctorum, 34. 
 Prostratio in choro, 6. 
 Psalmus : 
 
 Ad te leuaui, cxxii. , 8. 
 
 Beati omnes, cxxvii. , 62. 
 
 Benedictus, 18, 41, 63. 
 
 Confitebor, ex., 62. 
 
 De profundis, cxxix., 206, 228. 
 
 Deus venerunt, Ixxviij., 6, 176. 
 
 Dixit Dominus, cix., 62, 64. 
 
 Edent pauperes t xxi. (ver. 27)., 152. 
 
 Exattdiat, xix., 206. 
 
 Exaiidi, Ixiii., 80. 
 
 Haec dies, cxvii. (ver. 24)., 153. 
 
 Latida Hiertisalem, cxlvii., 62^ 
 
 Leuaui, cxx., 8. 
 
 Magnificat, 41, 56, 62, 63. 
 
 Quicunque Tntlt, 34, 63. 
 
 Te Deum, 47. 
 
 Venite, &c., 64. 
 
 Voce mea, cxli., 206, 228. 
 Psalmi feriales, 9, 28, 64, 71. 
 Psalmi xv., 48. 
 Puer, 48, 76. 
 Piter qui natus, Ant. , 32. 
 Pulsatio ad collationem, &c., 48. 
 Pulsatio ad completorium in xl ma , 1 8. 
 Pulsationibus, v. vel. iiij. ad vesp. rubrica 
 
 de, 15. 
 
 ' Pupilla Oculi? xliv. 
 Purificationis B. Marie, dies, 2 Fel , 
 
 hebdomada, 14, 17, 47, 67, ill. 
 Pye, or pie, the rules for the concurrence 
 
252 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 and occurrence of moveable and im- 
 moveable feasts, &c. See 'pica Sarum.' 
 Pynson, R., printer of Maydeston's tracts, 
 xlviii, 8 1. 
 
 Quadragesima, 48, 49. 
 
 Quadragesimae, epistola in ii. Sabb., 17. 
 
 Quam pulchra, Ant., 66. 
 
 Quatuordecim Auxiliatores, 199;*. 
 
 Quatuor temporum, rubrica de termino, 15. 
 
 Quethiock, 174;?. 
 
 Quicunque vult, Ps. , 34, 63. 
 
 Qui dat escam, 1 54. 
 
 Quide Virgine, J., 27, 39, 62. 
 
 Quignon, Cardinal de S. Cruce, xxv. 
 
 Quinquagesima, 46, 47. 
 
 Quintini, dies S., 31 Oct., II. 
 
 Qui sates, JF., 39. 
 
 Qui tecum, 37, 79. 
 
 Quiventurus, R/., 126. 
 
 Qui viuis, 37. 
 
 Quis mihi tribuet, 79. 
 
 Quod chorus, hymnus, 67. 
 
 Quorum reliquie in vniuersali continentur 
 
 'ccdesia* (this phrase condemned), 72. 
 Quotation marks, xxxix, 3. 
 
 Ramis palmarum, dominica in, 50, 100. 
 Ratdolt, Erhard, printer, xxii. . 
 ' Rationale Divinorum ' (Durandi), 18, 5r. 
 Raynton, Jo. xxxvi, xxxvii, 40?*., 80, 118, 
 
 127. 
 
 ' Recede? 16. 
 
 Reconciliatio penitentium, 51. 
 Rectores chori, quot, 36. 
 Rectoribus choir quatuor, rubrica de, 15. 
 ' Reduces? 16. 
 Re et Ve, Lincoln Rolls of residence 
 
 ('ra:edendiet z^niendi '), xiiiw., 167. 
 Regale, R7., 124. 
 Regibus, missa pro, 163. 
 Regimine chori, cum, 27. 
 Regnum mundi, R7., 11472. 
 Regula de historiis, xiiw., 119; (septem) 
 
 131, ad inveniendum, 140. 
 Regula generalis, 53 ; cf. xxvi, 5. 
 Regula pro choro, 41. 
 Regula Sarum, 39, 43. 
 Regula specialis, 43. 
 Regula specialis pro versiculis, &c., 42. 
 Regula vera, 57. 
 Regum anniversaria, 31. 
 Regum caelorum, Ant., 125. 
 Regum Liber, 20. 
 Religionem, ad, xxviii. 
 Reliquiarum commem., 72, 174. 
 Reliquiarum Fest. (vide p. 72^.), post 
 
 7 Jul., 70, 72, 102, in, 115, 122 ; altar, 
 
 i64., 172. 
 Reliquias proprias ecclesie cuiuslibet, 72. 
 
 Remigii, 124. 
 
 Repetitio frequens antiphonarum super 
 
 Benedictus &c. , 62. 
 Requiem eternam, y., 6, 78, 155^., i8i r 
 
 226. 
 
 Respejiit Helyas, R/., 64. 
 Respice quaesumus, Domine, siiper, 156. 
 Responsiones canonicorum, xxv, xxxii r 
 
 xxxiv, 27. 
 Responsiones versiculorum cum, Alleluia , 
 
 42. 
 
 Responsoria dominicalia, 120. 
 Responsoria in festis trium lectionum, 7. 
 Responsoria pro festo Martyris et Abbatis, 
 
 Responsoria ferialia, 38, 119. 
 Responsorium feriale, 8, 120. 
 Resurrectione, memoria de, 54, 69, ioi r 
 
 120. 
 
 Resurrexi, Officium, 170;?. 
 
 Resurrexit Dns, ~fr., 55. 
 
 1 Rete frustra jacitur,' 39. 
 
 Retribuere dignare, Or. , 155. 
 
 Rex autern Uauid, Ant., inw., 123. 
 
 Rex genitor (Kyrie), 54. 
 
 Rex sanctorum, prosa, 34. 
 
 Rex Sanctorum, 52. 
 
 Ricardi, 3 Apr., 80, 100, 107, 120, 137. 
 
 Ricardi, Transl., 16 Jun., 38, 80, 173. 
 
 Richard II., King, 226, 230. 
 
 Robert, Abp., 176. 
 
 Robert of Jumieges, his missal, 161. 
 
 Roch, 1 6 Aug. ,138, 1 99 . 
 
 Rogationum feriaij., 58. 
 
 Roger of Salisbury, 22n. 
 
 Rolls of Re et Ve, 167. 
 
 Romanum Directorittm, xxiii. 
 
 Rorate officium, 164, 165, 170. 
 
 Roscarrock, Nic., 133. 
 
 Rotheram, T., Bp. of Lincoln, A p. of 
 
 York, xxxviii, 170. 
 Rubricae, 15. 
 Rubrica generalis, 5. 
 Rubricae cerimoniales, xxvi, 5, 6, I5//. 
 Rubrica magna, xli, $n., 66, 133-4- 
 Rubrica vacat, 6. 
 Rubricae verissimae, 127. 
 Rubrica viciata, 7 
 Rubricarum species, xxvi, 5. 
 Rufo, 27 Aug., 115, 123. 
 Rumnon, 
 
 Sabbato Ant. et R. de, 30. 
 Sabbato, commem. in, 42, 166. 
 Sabbato, convocatio capituli in, 276. 
 Sabbato sancto, 52. 
 Sabbato, vesp. in, 45. 
 Sacerdos, 48, 76. 
 Sacerdos, Ant., 64. 
 Sacerdos Dei, Ant., 77. 
 
INDEX, 
 
 253 
 
 Sacerdos Dei, Offic. , 78. 
 
 Sacerdos Martine, Ant., 77- 
 
 Sacerdos parochialis, 13. 
 
 Sacerdos stipendiarius, 13. 
 
 Sacramentalium irrisio, 35. 
 
 Sacris solenniis hymnus, 10, 62. 
 
 Salisbury, 184, 219-20. See'Sarum.' 
 
 Salisbury Lady Chapel, 163. 
 
 Saltando, 20 ; sal turn per, 21. 
 
 Salva nos, Ant., 10. 
 
 Saluator mundi, hymnu?, 27, 62, 65, 7 1 - 
 
 Salvatoris, Festum Sancti, 24 May, 174 : 
 
 commem., 189. Cf. 214, 215. 
 'Salve' Chapel, 163, 165. 
 Salve festa dies, 53. 
 
 Salve sancta parens, officium, 163, 170. 
 Salue quem Jesu (cantus in lee. prophetica, 
 
 in Ramis palmarum, cf. Missale, p. 259, 
 
 Process. Sar. p. 50), 50. 
 Salue Thoma, Ant., 72. 
 Salus populi, 13, 14, 125, 126, 161, 176, 
 
 176^., 184, 226. 
 Sampsone, 28 Jul., 115. 
 Sancti Dei omnes, Ant. , 46. 
 S. martyris tui Quintini, Or., II. 
 Sanctis Omnibus, de. See ' Omnibus. ' 
 Sancto loci, Ant. de, 162. 
 Sanctorum suffragia, 163, 164. 
 Sanctus Deus, 52. 
 Sanctiis, 63, 67. 
 
 Sandwich, St. Thomas' Hosp., i8ow. 
 Sapientia, Ant., 62. 
 Sapientia laudabit, Epist., 76. 
 Sapientia (qui Christus est), missa de, 1 60, 
 
 161. 
 
 Sarum Breviary, A.D. 1483, iv, 129. 
 Sarum choro, 14, 30. 
 Sarum Dedication Festival, 30 Sep., 132, 
 
 145- 
 
 Sarum ecclesia, 28. 
 Sarum ecclesiam, secundum, 10. 
 Sarum, non est, n. 
 Sarum rites at Windsor, 236. 
 Sarum rubrice, 28, 30, 35. 
 Sarum, secundum, n, 13, 17, 18, 155. 
 Sarum vsus, xxix, 6, 8, 9, 16, 18, 177, 187, 
 
 206; cf. 'Consuetude,' 'Custumarium,' 
 
 'Ordinale.' 
 Scapulars, 234^. 
 Scriptura sacra, 39 ; cf. ' Biblia. ' 
 Scrope, de martyrio Ricardi, xxvii;*. 
 Scures, Sir J., 226, 227, 230. 
 Seager, Dr..C., xii, 208. 
 ' Secede,' 16. 
 
 Sedit angelus, Ant., 55, 57. 
 Sedulius, 1637*. 
 Scipso, pro, 162. 
 
 Senescallus de Coll. Windsor, 236. 
 Septuagesima, &c., 46. 
 Septuagesima non habebat commemora- 
 
 ciones, 1 8. 
 
 Septuagesima Sequentia in, 16. 
 Sepulchre habendo, rubrica de, 15. 
 Sepulto Dfio., 52. 
 Sepultura in die Parasceues prohibetur, 
 
 51- 
 
 Sepulturam eligentes, 231, 235. 
 
 Sequentia, 30, 37, 38, 63, 78^. 
 
 Sequentia, Adest nobis, 74. 
 
 Sequentia, Ecce panis, 38. 
 
 Sequentia, Exultemus, 76. 
 
 Sequentia, Letabiindus, 16, 67. 
 
 Si ambtilem, Grad., 9. 
 
 Si bona, (historia Job.) 115, 123, 132. 
 
 Sicardus of Cremona, 160. 
 
 Si consurrexistis , 152. 
 
 Si enim, R7., 114. 
 
 Silentio, sub, 31, 32, 36. 
 
 Siluestri pape, 31 Dec., 42, 126. 
 
 Similatio magna, 34. 
 
 Simile est regnum eel. thesauro, Euan., 76. 
 
 Simile judicium, 31. 
 
 Similibus (de) simile judicium, 19. 
 
 Sinistra Pars Oculi, xliv. 
 
 Si oblitus, Rr., 10 1. 
 
 Sistus, Sixtus, Xystus, 123. 
 
 Sit nomen, 154. 
 
 Skeat, Rev. W. W., xw. 
 
 Solem justicie, R/. , 67. 
 
 ' Solennitas specimen, ' non ' speciem ' (in 
 
 iii. lee. S. Petri ad Vincula), 79. 
 Sonent munde mentis, Seq., 171. 
 Sopwell Convent, 174, 177. 
 Southwark, St. Thomas' Ho=p., i8o;z. 
 Specialis amicus collegij, 230. 
 Specie tzta, Grad. , 76. 
 Speciosa, Ant., 53. 
 Speciosa facia, Ant., 66. 
 Sperat Israel, Ant., 32. 
 Spes nostra, Ant., 34. 
 Spiritum in nobis, Or., 153- 
 Spiritu, S. memo, de, 40, 60. 
 Spiritu S. missa. de, 160, 161, 175-84. 
 Stamford, St. Thomas' Hosp., i8ow. 
 ' Stando ' (non sedendo) 52, 60. 
 Stantes, nee genuflectentes, 51. 
 Statuit ei, Off., 78. 
 Statuta ecclesie Sarum, 6. 
 Stephani Coll. S., apud Westm., 7, 232. 
 Stephani, M., 26 Dec., 141. 
 Stipendiarii sacerdotes, 13, 14. 
 Stoke, Dry, Rutland, 200^. 
 Sub tuam, 36. 
 
 Subsidium Terrae sanctae, 176. 
 Suffragia sanctorum postulanda, 161, 163, 
 
 164. 
 
 Summae Trinitati, R/., 77? I2 5 
 Supper, grace at, 152. 
 Surrexit Dns, Ant., 55. 
 Surrexit Dns de sepulchro, y. t 58. 
 Surrexit Dns vere, jr., 55, 120, 12 1. 
 Sustinuimus, Ant , io6w. 
 
254 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Sutton, Sir Ralph, 226, 227, 230. 
 Swithuni, 9 Jul. (Trans, 15 Jul.), 65, 122, 
 
 220. 
 
 Sylvestri dies S. (31 Dec.), 7- 
 Symbolum in missa, 33. 
 Synagogue days, 159. 
 Syon, Brigittine convent at Isleworth, xxix, 
 
 I33< 189. 
 
 Tabula hebdomadalis, the * wax-brede ' at 
 
 Exeter, 23 5 . 
 
 Tecla, 23 Sept., 75, 124, 144. 
 Tecum principium, Ant., 12. 
 Te Deum (Ps.), 47. 
 Teilo, St., 218. 
 Tejure, Ant., 62, 63. 
 Te luciS) hymnus, 10, 39, 68. 
 Tempus breve, equale, prolixum, 45, 65. 
 Tempus paschale, 53. 
 Tetras, feria iiij. 159. 
 Theodori, 9 Nov., 6, 77. 
 Thoma Apost.,2i Dec., 106, 109, 150. 
 Thoma, Cantuar. transl. M.,7 Jul., 72, 114, 
 
 174, 180, i8ow.,iq6, 2io;eiuscommem., 
 
 1 1 8, 150, 213 ; cum Edmundo, 175. 
 Thomas Cantilupe, Ep., 179. 
 Thunder in January, 138. 
 Thurbern, Rob., Warden of Winchester, 
 
 230. 
 
 Thuribula, 60. 
 Thurificatio chori, 36. 
 Thurificatio corporis defuncti, 41. 
 Tibi Christe, hymnus, 75. 
 Tibi Dne commendamus, 8. 
 Tiburcio et Valeriano, 14 Apr., II Aug., 
 
 100, 115, 121. 
 Titulatio feriarum, 20. 
 Tituli dominicarum &c., 21, 
 Tituli lectionum feriarum &c., 19, 21. 
 Tobiae, historia, 151. 
 ' Totum ' pro totalitate, 39. 
 Tractus, 31, 60. 
 
 Transfigurationis festum, 12372., 137. 
 Transubstantiationis festum, 171;*. 
 Treasurer of Windsor College, 236. 
 Tribulatione, pro, 161. 
 Triginta dierum servicium, 9. 
 Trigintalia, 'trentals,' 7, 29, 33, i8iw. 
 Trinitate, collecta de, 37. 
 Trinitate, memoria de, 34 ; missa, 160, 184. 
 Trinitatem, post, 35, 36. 
 Trinitatis dies, 61, 102 ; festum, 61 ; 
 
 dominica, 40; dedic., 214-16, 2 1 8. 
 Trinitatis octa, 38. 
 Troperium, 236. 
 Tu autem, 153. 
 Turba multa, Evan., 50. 
 
 Ultan, St., 218. 
 
 Undecim milium Virginum, 21 Oct., 42, 
 
 75- 
 
 Urban, P.M., 25 May, 121. 
 Ursula, V.M., 21 Oct., 202. 
 Usum Sarum, 36, 37. 
 
 Valeriano, vide 'Tiburcio.' 
 Vedasti et Amandi, 6 Feb., 47, 120. 
 Velo quadragesimali, rubrica de 15, 48. 
 Veneracionis causa, processio, 49. 
 Veneris die, gratiae in, 152, 156. 
 Venice, Breviary printed at. See ' Novio- 
 
 magio.' 
 
 Vent Creator, hymnus, 60. 
 Venite, Ps., 64. 
 
 Vetttilabrwn in manu, id est libellus, 81. 
 Ventilata bene, 80. 
 Ventomorbido, Coll. de, J. 
 Verba Ysaye, 21. 
 Verbtim caro, R7. V., 42. 
 Verbum supermini, hymnus, IO. 
 Veritas mea, Offert., 78. 
 Versiculi, 42. 
 Verum cum adhuc, 79. 
 Vesperas i. tantum, 35. 
 Vespere de Dom., 45, 49. 
 Vespere et completorium extra chorum, 69, 
 Vespere, even-song, 27, 45. 
 Vespere vtreque, 27, 35. 
 Vesperis caret, 38. 
 Vesp. et mat. deB.M., 40. 
 Vesp. quotid. de S.M., 46. 
 Vestimentorum rubrica de diversitate, 15. 
 Vexillum, 53. 
 
 Vicarii de choro ; their stalls, r 237. 
 Videte, vigilate, Euan., 78. 
 Vidi Dominum (Historia Ezechielis), 8, 
 
 76, 77, 103, 105, 125, 132. 
 Vidit Dominus, Ant., 66. 
 Vidit Johannes ) 45. 
 Vigilia Ascensionis, 57, 58. 
 Vigilia Assumptions, 14 Aug., 32, 44. 
 Vigilia Epiphaniae, 5 Jun. , 35 . 
 Vigilia Laurentii, 9 Aug., 43, 44, 49^. 
 Vigilia Leonis, 27 Jun., 39. 
 Vigilia Nat. B.M. (7 Sep.), 9, 28. 
 Vigilia Matthiae, 23 Feb., 28. 
 Vigilia Pasche, 52. 
 Vigilia Pentecostes, 59, 1 08. 
 Vigilie, 9. 
 
 Vigilie mortuorum, 48. 
 Vigilie mortuorum ferialiter, 18. 
 Vincentii, 23 Jan., 45. 
 Vir erat in terns Hits, 21. 
 Virgae bajulus, 236. 
 Virgine beata, 160. 
 
 Visitationis B. Mariae, festum, 2 July, 138. 
 Vitali, 28 Apr., 108, 137. 
 Vitus, M., 15 Jun., I99. 
 Voce mea, Ps. cxli., 228. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 255 
 
 Fas estis sal terre, 80. 
 Vota quaestimus. Or., 46. 
 Vulfranni, Ep. C., 15 Oct., 124, 138. 
 Vulneribus, missa de quinque, 181. 
 Vultum, Officium, 164, 165. 
 
 Wagstaffe, T., nonjuror's bishop, xxxv. 
 
 Walden, Roger, Abp., 180. 
 
 Watson, C. Knight, or ' celtej i6n. 
 
 Weale, W., his Bibliographia, xxii;z. 
 
 Wellensis ecclesia, 8, 177. 
 
 Wenefrede, V., 3 Nov., 8, 76, 105, 125, 
 
 1 60. 
 
 Werberg, 215. 
 Weseham, Roger, Bp., 178. 
 Westminster Abbey, 175. 
 Wilfrid, non Sarum, 12 Oct., 138, 219. 
 William of York, 171 n., 179. 
 Willingale Doe, 2oo, 
 Windsor (de Vento morbido), 7, 170; 
 
 College of St. George and St. Edward, 
 
 233. 
 Winfrith, Dorset, 2OO. 
 
 Winton Collegiorum, 6, 225. 
 Wisdom, Book of, 151. 
 Wodelok, J., 226, 227, 230. 
 W T orde, Wynkyn de, xl, 22, 81, 82. 
 Wordsworth, Dr. Chr., Master of Trin. 
 
 Coll., xiv, xvii. 
 Wordsworth, Dr. John, Bp. of Sarum, on 
 
 Prayer for the King, 256. 
 Works Altar, 164;*. 
 Wulfram, Ep. C., 15 Oct., 124, 138. 
 Wulstani, 19 Jan, ,45. 220. 
 Wyclif, J., his tracts against the Sarum 
 
 Ordinal, xiv. 
 
 Wydynton, Stephen, 1 68. 
 Wykeham, W., 22., 180, 225-8. 
 
 Ympnum cantate, R7., 114. 
 
 York Breviary, 179. 
 
 York, St. Thomas' Hosp., i8ow. 
 
 York Use, xlviii, 19, 94*2., i$Sn., 19. 
 
 York, William of, 179. 
 
 Ypoliti, 13 Aug., 43, 73, 123. 
 
 Ysaye prophecia, 19. 
 
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. 
 
 Page 7, lines 5, 6. * Collectam pro regibtis et reginis* In addition to what has 
 been aid above on Prayers for the Sovereign, at pp. 228-30, 234-5 text and 
 notes, it may be observed that by an antient canon of a Council in Scotland, 
 A.D. 1225, cap. 70, the second of five prayers at mass on ordinary days was 
 said for the King, Queen, Royal Family, and People. Wilkins' Condi, i. 
 617, iii. 42 foil. In time of war prayers were offered pro Rege, temp. 
 Edw. I. Ibid. ii. 197. So also for Charles the Great in 781. A. A. Pelliccia, 
 De Christianae Eccl. Prece pro Principibus (Neapoli, 1778) p. 338. See 
 also the Benedictine custom in Concordia Regularis, p. 162, above, and cf. 
 Addresses on the Holy Communion, by the Rt. Rev. John Wordsworth, D.D., 
 Bishop of Salisbury, ed. 2, 1892, pp. 102-9, 255. 
 
 Page 12, line 8, delete " t." 
 
 Page 1 6, note,/0r Bensley, read Bensly. 
 
 Page 17, line 28. ' Intus plena vero die nescit vbi veritas.' 
 
 This, which Maydeston pronounces to be the right Sarum reading in the 
 hymn Estimauit ortolanum, is found in the Sarum portiforia of 1519, 1557, 
 &c., and in the St. John's Coll. Cambridge, MS. ' nisi ' is printed by Chevallon 
 in 1531. (Brev. Sarum\\\. p. 515??.) 
 
 Page 27, add note for line 13: 'alium Lucem tuam. qui ' appears to be a 
 mistake in the original editions for 'anam Lucem tuam. que ' (Caxton, in fact, 
 has 'alium . . . que') :' Lucem tuam' being the Trinity antiphon at 
 Compline. Brev. Sar. ii. p. 237. 
 
 Page 39, line 7, for ' 4 A ' read 4 D. 
 
 Page 39, lines 7, 8,/or Albano [17 Jun. 5 G], mz</Albano [22 Jun. 5 A.} 
 
 Page 69, line 24, read 'aliqua dominica', expunging the comma. 
 
 Page 220, line 34, for venerated these, read venerated there. 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 HARRISON AND SONS, PRINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HER MAJESTY, 
 ST. MARTIN'S LANE. 
 
HENRY BRADSHAW SOCIETY. 
 
 PRESIDENT. 
 
 THE BISHOP OF SALISBURY. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 Page 133, in foot-note ', line ^read iij. kal. Oct. (29 Sept.) It was, pro- 
 bably, on Michaelmas Day itself that Abp. Boniface dedicated the high 
 altar, &c., at Salisbury in 1258. (Flores Historiarum, iii., 249.) But as the 
 annual Dedication Festival, Sept. 3oth, the morrow of that important holy 
 day was considered preferable. This involved, however, the transference 
 of St. Jerome's day. 
 
 Appendix III., p. 158. A series of Ferial Commemorations assigned to 
 the parecclesia.) or detached side-chapels in the Eastern Church, is noted by 
 Goar, p. 1 6. 
 
 M. De Angelis. Cf. pp. 160, 161, 175-6, 179, below. 
 
 Tu. De beata Virgine. 
 
 W. De sancto Johanne Bapt. 
 
 Th. De Apostolis. 
 
 F. De sancta Cruce. Cf. pp. 160-184. 
 
 Sat. De Defunctis. (Cf. p. 181.) 
 
 F. Jenkinson, Esq., M.A. 
 
 F. Madan, Esq., M.A. 
 
 J. T. Micklethwaite, Esq., F.S.A. 
 
 Rev. F. E. Warren, B.D., F.S.A. 
 
 Rev. H. A. Wilson, M.A. 
 
 Rev. Christopher Wordsworth, M.A. 
 
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA, 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 HARRISON AND SONS, PRINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HER MAJESTY 
 ST. MARTIN'S LANE. 
 
HENRY BRADSHAW SOCIETY. 
 
 PRESIDENT. 
 
 THE BISHOP OF SALISBURY. 
 
 VICE-PRESIDENTS. 
 
 The Bishop of Durham. 
 
 The Bishop of Edinburgh. 
 
 The Dean of Carlisle. 
 
 Rev. The Hon. Stephen W. Lawley, M.A. 
 
 Rev. W. J. Blew, M.A. 
 
 Rev. F. Procter, M.A. 
 
 Monsieur Leopold Delisle. 
 
 Henry Hucks Gibbs, Esq., F.S.A. 
 
 Whitley Stokes, Esq., C.S.I., D.C.L., F.S.A. 
 
 MEMBERS OF COUNCIL. 
 
 Rev. William Cooke, M.A., F.S.A., Hon. Canon of Chester, 
 
 Chairman. 
 
 Dr. J. Wickham Legg, F.R.C.R, F.S.A., Hon. Secretary. 
 Rev. E. S. Dewick, M.A., F.S.A., Hon. Treasurer. 
 W. J. Birkbeck, Esq., M.A. 
 Rev. W. C. Bishop, M.A. 
 Rev. F. E. Brightman, M.A. 
 Rev. Walter Howard Frere, M.A. 
 W. H. St. John Hope, Esq., M.A. 
 M. R. James, Esq., M.A. 
 F. Jenkinsoh, Esq., M.A. 
 F. Madan, Esq., M.A. 
 J. T. Micklethwaite, Esq., F.S.A. 
 Rev. F. E. Warren, B.D., F.S.A. 
 Rev. H. A. Wilson, M.A. 
 Rev. Christopher Wordsworth, M.A. 
 
LIST OF WORKS 
 ALREADY ISSUED OR PREPARING. 
 
 [891. I. MISSALE AD USUM ECCLESI^ WESTMONASTERIENSIS, 
 fasc. i. Edited by Dr. J. WICKHAM LEGG, F.S.A. 8vo. 
 
 [Dec. 1891.] 
 
 III. THE MARTILOGE, 1526. Edited by the Rev. F. PROCTER, 
 M.A., and the Rev. E. S. DEWICK, M.A., F.S.A. 8vo. 
 
 [May, 1893.] 
 
 1892. II. THE MANNER OF THE CORONATION OF KING CHARLES 
 
 I., 1626. Edited by the Rev. CHR. WORDSWORTH, M.A. 
 8vo. [Dec. 1892.] 
 
 IV. THE BANGOR ANTIPHONARIUM. Edited by the Rev. 
 F. E. WARREN, B.D., F.S.A. Part I. containing complete 
 facsimile in collotype, with historical and palaeographical 
 introduction. 4to. [Aug. 1893.] 
 
 1893. V. MISSALE AD USUM ECCLESI^) WESTMONASTERIENSIS, 
 
 fasc. ii. Edited by Dr. J. WICKHAM LEGG, F.S.A. 8vo. 
 
 [Aug. 1893.] 
 
 VI. OFFICIUM ECCLESIASTICUM ABBATUM SECUNDUM USUM 
 EVESHAMENSIS MONASTERII. Edited by the Rev. 
 H. A. WILSON, M.A. 8vo. [Aug. 1893.] 
 
 1894. VII. TRACTS OF CLEMENT MAYDESTONE, viz. 
 
 DEFENSORIUM DIRECTORII and CREDE MICHI. Edited by the 
 Rev. CHR. WORDSWORTH, M.A. 8vo. [Oct. 1894.] 
 
 VIII. THE WINCHESTER TROPER. Edited by the Rev. W. 
 HOWARD FRERE, M.A. 8vo. [Oct. 1894.] 
 
 For future years the following Works are in preparation : 
 
 THE BANGOR ANTIPHONARIUM, Part II. containing an amended text with 
 liturgical introduction, and an appendix containing an edition of 
 Harleian MS. 7653. Edited by the Rev. F. E. WARREN, B.D., F.S.A. 
 4to. [In the Press.] 
 
 THE MARTYROLOGY OF GORMAN. Edited by Mr. WHITLEY STOKES, 
 C.S.T., D.C.L., F.S.A. 8vo. [In the Press. 
 
MISSALE AD USUM ECCLESI^ WESTMONASTERIENSIS, fasc. iii. Con- 
 taining an appendix giving certain Offices from Westminster MSS. 
 in the Bodleian Library and the British Museum, together with full 
 indices, notes, and a liturgical introduction. Edited by Dr. J. WICKHAM 
 LEGG, F.S.A. 8vo. [In the Press.] 
 
 THE IRISH LIBER HYMNORUM. Edited from MSS. in the Libraries of 
 Trinity College, and the Franciscan Convent at Dublin by the Rev. JOHN 
 H. BERNARD, D.D., and Professor ROBERT ATKINSON, LL.D. 
 
 MISSALE ROMANUM, Milan, 1474. (The first printed edition of the 
 Roman Missal.) Edited by Dr. J. WICKHAM LEGG, F.S.A. 
 
 THE MISSAL OF ROBERT OF JUMIEGES. Edited from a manuscript 
 in the Public Library at Rouen by the Rev. H. A. WILSON, M.A. 
 
 THE HEREFORD BREVIARY. Edited by the Rev. W. HOWARD 
 FRERE, M.A. 
 
 CLEMENT MAYDESTONE'S DIRECTORIUM SACERDOTUM. Edited by 
 the Rev. Canon W. COOKE, M.A., F.S.A., and the Rev. J. R. 
 LUNN, B.D. 
 
 THE LITURGY OF ST. JAMES. Edited by the Rev. F. E. BRIGHT- 
 MAN, M.A. 
 
 THE BENEDICTIONAL OF ROBERT OF JUMIEGES. Edited by 
 Mr. EDMUND BISHOP. 
 
 ABBOT WARE'S CONSUETUDINARY OF WESTMINSTER. 
 
 October, 1894. 
 
 "%.* Those wishing to join the Society are requested to communicate with 
 the Hon. Secretary, Dr. J. WICKHAM LEGG, 47, Green Street, Park 
 Lane, London, W. ; or with the Hon. Treasurer, the Rev. E. S. DEWICK, 
 26, Oxford Square, Hyde Park, London, W. 
 
 The books are issued to members in return for an annual subscription 
 of one guinea, payable at the beginning of each year. 
 
 HARRISON & SONS, Printers in Ordinary to Her Majesty, St. Martin's Lane. 
 
YC 44219 
 
 U. C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES 
 
 M235968 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY